DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY MOREHEAD MYLES DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXXIX. MOREHEAD MYLES MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1894 18 £4 v.31 LIST OF WEITEES IN THE THIRTY-NINTH VOLUME. G. J. E. A. W. B. G. M. T. C. G. T. G. A. W, H. A. T. W L. R. G. J. R. J. H.-A. J. A. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. EDWAKD HERON-ALLEN. SIR ALEXANDER J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. B-L. . . . EICHARD BAGWELL. F. R. B. . G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. B Miss BATESON. B THOMAS BAYNE. B PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY F.R.S. G. S. BOULGER. THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. WILLIAM CARR. THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. Miss A. M. CLERKE. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. P. C. , . W. P. COURTNEY. C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A. K. D. . . PROFESSOR R. K. DOUGLAS. T. D. . . G. THORN DRURY.. D. D. . . J. D. DUFF. D ROBERT DUNLOP. F-Y. . . . JOHN FINDLAY. S. B. R. B. C-R. M. C. M. C. C. H. F. . T. F. . J. G. ... R. G. . . . J. T. G. . G. G. . . . A. G. . . . R. E. G. . W. A. G. . J. C. H. . J. A. H. . T. H. . C. H. FIRTH. THE REV. THOMAS FOWLER, D.D., President of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford. JAMES GAIRDNER. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. GORDON GOODWIN. THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. R. E. GRAVES. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. A. L. H. . . C. A. H. . . P. J. H. . . T. F. H. . . W. A. S. H. W. H. . . . W. H. H. . J. A. J. . . . C. L. K. J. K J. K. L. . . T. G. L. . . S. L. A. L. HARDY. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. HARTOG. T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. HEWINS. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE REV. W. H. BUTTON, B-D THE REV. J. A. JENKINS. C. L. KINGSFORD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. THOMAS GRAVES LAW. SIDNEY LEE. VI List of Writers. J. E. L. . J. H. L. . B. M. . . . E. C. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . C. M. . . . N. M. . . . D. 0. M. . A. N. . . . P. L. N. . G. LE G. N. D. J. O'D. F. M. O'D. T. 0. . . . S. P. 0. . C. 0. . . . H. P J. F. P.. . W. P-s.. . A. F. P. . , S. L.-P. . . , B. P D'A. P. . . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. . THE BEV. EGBERT MACPHERSON . E. C. MARCHANT. . MlSS MlDDLETON. . A. H. MILLAR. . C08MO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.D. . THE HON. DUDLEY 0. MURRAY . ALBERT NICHOLSON. . P. L. NOLAN. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. . THE BEV. THOMAS OLDEN. . CAPT. S. P. OLIVER. . MlSS OSBORNE. . HENRY PATON. . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. . WILLIAM PERKINS. . A. F. POLLARD. . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. Miss PORTER. D'AHCY POWER, F.B.C.S. B. B. P. J. M. B. A. F. B. L. M. M. T. S. . . B. F. S. W. A. S. C. F. S. G. G. S. G. W. S. L. S. . . G. S-H.. C. W. S. J. T-T. . D. LL. T. S. T. . . T. F. T. E. V. . . B. H. V. M. G. W. C. W-H. B. B. W. W. W.. . . B. B. PROSSER. . . J. M. BIGG. . . A. F. BOBBINS. S. Miss SCOTT. . . THOMAS SECCOMBE. . . B. FARQUHARSON SHARP. . . W. A. SHAW. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. . . G. GREGORY SMITH. . . THE BEV. G. W. SPROTT D.D. . . LESLIE STEPHEN. . . GEORGE STRONACH. . . C. W. SUTTON. . . JAMBS TATT. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. . . SAMUEL TIMMINS. , . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . THE BEV. CANON VENABLES. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E. . THE BEV. M. G. WATKINS. . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. . . B. B. WOODWARD. . . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Morehead Morehead MOREHEAD, CHARLES (1807-1882), member of the Bombay medical service, second son of Robert Morehead, rector of Easington in the North Riding of York- shire, and brother of William Ambrose More- head [q. v.], was born at Edinburgh in 1807, and proceeded M.D. there. At Edinburgh his zeal for clinical medicine attracted the attention of Professor William Pulteney Alison [q. v.], and he continued his medical studies in Paris under Pierre Louis. In 1829 he entered the Bombay medical service, and was afterwards on the personal staff of the governor, Sir Robert Grant [q. v.] Morehead was the founder of native medical education in Western India. After Grant's death in 1838 he was appointed to the European and native general hospitals of Bombay, and it was owing to his efforts that the Grant Medical College at Bombay was erected as a memorial of Grant in 1845. Morehead was the first principal of the Grant College, and the first professor of medicine. He was also the first physician of the Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy Hospital, in which the students of the college receive their clini- cal instruction. He originated the Bombay Medical and Physical Society for the ad- vancement of medical science and its col- lateral branches, and also the Grant College Medical Society, designed as a bond of union among former students of the college. He was the author of an elaborate work en- titled ' Researches on the Diseases of India/ 1856, 2 vols. 8vo, which passed through two editions, and is a standard authority. He was elected a fellow of the College of Phy- sicians. Morehead retired from the Bombay medical service in 1862. In 1881 he was created a companion of the order of the In- dian Empire. He died at Wilton Castle, Yorkshire, the seat of his brother-in-law, Sir Charles Lowther, on 24 Aug. 1882. In 1844 VOL. XXXIX. he married Harriet Anne, daughter of George Barnes, first archdeacon of Bombay. [This article is mainly based upon a notice of Dr. Morehead, published in 1882, Edinburgh. See also Times, 28 Aug. 1882, and Lancet, 1882, ii. 468.] A. J. A. MOREHEAD, WILLIAM (1637- 1692), divine, born in 1637 in Lombard Street, London, was a nephew of General Monck [q. v.] He entered Winchester School at the age of eleven, and proceeded to New College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. on 3 May 1660, and M.A. on 14 Jan. 1663. He was elected a fellow in 1658, and resigned in 1672. He was presented to the college living of Bucknell, Oxfordshire, by the war- den and fellows of New College (14 July 1670), and also held the living of Whitfield in Northamptonshire, to which he was pre- sented by Sir Thomas Spencer of Yarnton, Oxfordshire, lord of the manor. He chiefly resided there, employing a curate at Buck- nell— procedure which led to dissatisfaction among the parishioners, and a petition to the bishop in 1680 or 1681 for a resident minister. Morehead died at Bucknell 18 Feb. 1691-2, and was buried there. He wrote ' Lachry- mse sive valedictio Scotise sub discessum clariss. prudentiss. et pientiss. gubernatoris D. Georgii Monachi in Anglia [sic] revo- cati,' London, 1660, in English and Latin, on opposite pages. He is also said to be the author of an English translation of Giordano Bruno's ' Spaccio della Bestia Trionfante ; ' fifty copies were printed by John Toland, 1713, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) [Dunkin's Oxfordshire,!. 188-9; Kirby's Win- chester Scholars, p. 184; Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 353; Kawlinson MSS. D. 384, fol. 10; papers belonging to the archdeaconry of Oxford in the Bodleian Library, per the Kev. W. D. Macray.] C. R S. Morehead ie. -1825 and joht-pistrate at Cuddapa, Morehead «ve evidence of administrative capacity and Smness on the occasion of a fanatical out- break, in which the head assistant-collector, Mr. Macdonald, was murdered. It devolved upon Morehead to restore order and bring to justice the perpetrators of the crime Sub- iequentlv, as civil and sessions judge at Chingleput, he manifested considerable effi- ciency in judicial work. Consequently in 1£ he was chosen to fill a vacancy on the bench of the court of Sadr Adalut, the highest of the courts of the East India Company, which eventually, in 1862, was amalgamated with the supreme court under the designation ot the High Court of Judicature. Morehead speedily justified his selection. In 1850, at the request of the colonial office, two Indian judicial officers, of whom Morehead was one, were sent to investigate certain occurrences which had taken place in Ceylon during the government of Lord Torrington. Morehead conducted this delicate duty with singular tact and independence of judgment. In 1857, the year of the Indian mutiny, Morehead was appointed a member of the council of the governor of Madras, and held that office until his retirement from the pub- lic service in October 1862. On two occa- sions he acted as governor of the presidency, first on the recall of Sir Charles Trevelyan, and subsequently during the interregnum which took place between the death of Sir Henry Ward and the arrival of Sir William Denison. Morehead's views on the scheme of taxation proposed by Sir James Wilson, and adopted by the government of Lord Canning, for the purpose of establishing a financial equilibrium, were mainly in accord with thos»> held by the governor, Sir Charles Trevelyan. He objected to an income-tax as being specially unsuited to India, and ad- vocated in its stead the retention of an olc native tax called the muhtarafa, and an in crease in the salt-tax, combined with the establishment of government salt depot wherever facilities existed for the carriage o salt in large quantities. He also advocate an extension of the stamp duties by requirin bills of exchange, cheques, and receipts abov a certain amount to be taxed. But whil agreeing with the governor as to the impolic of the new legislation, Morehead strongly disapproved of the step taken by Sir b. Ire velyan in publishing in the newspapers the minutes which had been recorded on the sub- ject by the members of the local government, Ind he stated that had Sir Charles Trevelyan informed his colleagues of his mtention^o tekethis step, he should have withdrawn his minute and 'refused to accede to its being used in a manner different to that which 1 intended when I wrote it.' During the fol- lowing months, when in charge of the govern- ment, he rendered to the government of Indu a thoroughly loyal support, and received the thanks of Lord Canning and his colleagues in the supreme government. On Lord banning s recommendation he was offered by the secre- tary of state a seat in the governor-generals couneil, upon Sir Bartle Frere's appointment as governor of Bombay ; but this advance- ment, owing to the impaired state of his health, he declined. It is understood that Lord Canning also recommended that some other special mark of the queen's favour hould be conferred upon him for his loyal upport of the government of India at a diffi- ult crisis. Morehead held for two years the ffice of vice-chancellor of the university of ladras, of which he was one of the original sllows. Morehead finally left India in October 862, and died in Edinburgh on 1 Dec. 1863. lis character was singularly attractive. His een perception of humour, and the strong ound sense which characterised all he said nd did, rendered him a most delightful and nstructive companion. He was much be- oved by the natives, to whom he was always accessible. His picture hangs in the Madras Banqueting Hall. In the Dean cemetery in Edinburgh, where he was buried, his memory s preserved by a runic cross of polished Peterhead granite, erected by a number of lis friends. [Personal knowledge; Scotsman, 9 Jan. 1866; Parliamentary Return, 24 July 1860, containing correspondence on proposed financial measures in India.] A. J. A. MORELL, SIB CHARLES (fl. 1790), ambassador. [See RIDLEY, JAMES.] MORELL, JOHN DANIEL (1816- 1891), philosopher and inspector of schools, born at Little Baddow, Essex, on 18 June 1816, was the ninth child of Stephen Morell by Jemima Robinson, his wife. The family was of French origin, and settled in England on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. The father was a congregationalist minister at Little Baddow from 1799 to 1852. The ministerial calling was widely followed in Morell Morell the family, and Morell himself tells us that lie chose it as his own ' destination even from a child.' At seventeen, therefore, he was entered as a probationer at Homerton College under Dr. Pye Smith. He travelled far outside the ordinary class- work, and Greek and Latin, French and German, were added to the study of theology. The theological course over, Morell's health was so impaired that he resolved to qualify himself for teach- ing, lest pastoral work should be found beyond his strength. From Homerton he accordingly went to Glasgow University, where he read with diligence, and gained the first prize for logic and moral philosophy. He graduated B.A. with honours in 1840, and proceeded M.A. in 1841. Leaving Glasgow, he went, in the summer of 1841, to Bonn, where he gave himself to theology and philosophy, study- ing under Fichte, whose influence he felt all his life. Returning to England, Morell began his ministry as an independent at Gosport in August 1842, and in October of the same year was fully ' ordained.' His creed was hardly of the type usually associated with the nonconformity of a place like Gosport, and his ministry there closed in 1845. In 1846 he published his ' Historical and Critical View of the Speculative Philosophy of Europe in the Nineteenth Century.' Though the book came from a young and unknown author, it reached a second edition in the year after its appearance. Not the least of its praises was Mansel's confession, years after its appearance, that this was the book which ' more than any other gave me a taste for philosophical study.' Chalmers was so im- pressed that he tried to secure for Morell the chair of moral philosophy at Edinburgh. Laurence Oliphant was ' much affected ' by it (Life of Laurence Oliphant, i. 217) ; while Lord Lansdowne, then president of the privy council, who wanted a nonconformist as in- spector of schools, offered the post to Morell on reading his book. After some hesita- tion he accepted the office, and held it from 1848 until 1876. As an inspector Morell was thorough, conscientious, and searching, kindly and sympathetic alike to children and teachers. But the new duties did not arrest Morell's literary work. Four lectures on ' The Philosophical Tendencies of the Age,' delivered in Edinburgh and Glasgow, were followed in 1849 by a careful and suggestive inquiry into ' The Philosophy of Religion,' which was keenly discussed, more especially in Scotland. Profiting by his close acquaint- ance with elementary school life, Morell in 1852 published the first of his works dealing with English grammar, 'The Analysis of Sentences.' Then came, in 1855, ' The Essen- tials of English Grammar and Analysis ' and the ' Handbook of Logic,' while the ' Gram- mar of the English Language ' appeared in 1857. Few educational works of that period had a larger circulation, and he mainly de- voted his leisure thenceforth to their com- pilation ; but the issue of his ' Philosophical Fragments ' in 1878 showed that his regard for philosophic inquiry was not diminished. For some years he edited the ' School Maga- zine/ the pages of which illustrate another side of his literary character by some verses of more than respectable merit. In 1881 Morell's health began to break ; softening of the brain developed, and he died on 1 April 1891. He married Elizabeth Morell Wreford, but left no issue. Morell's own position in metaphysical phi- losophy was that of an eclectic, with a decided leaning to idealism. His theologi- cal position showed the same independence. From the creed of Homerton he passed into a broader faith, which allowed him to worship for some years with protestant nonconfor- mists, then with Anglican churchmen, and finally with Unitarians. Morell's works were: 1. 'The Catholic Church : a Sermon,' London 1843. 2. ' The Evangelical Alliance,' a tract, London, 1846. 3. ' An Historical and Critical View of the Speculative Philosophy of Europe in the Nineteenth Century,' 2 vols. London, 1846 ; 2nd edit, enlarged, London and Edinburgh, 1847. 4. ' On the Philosophical Tendencies of the Age,' four lectures, London and Edin- burgh, 1848. 5. 'The Philosophy of Religion,' London , 1849. 6. ' The Analysis of Sentences,' London, 1852. 7. ' The Elements of Psycho- logy,'pt. i., London, 1853. 8. 'The Essentials of English Grammar and Analysis,' Lon- don, 1855. 9. 'Handbook of Logic,' London, 1855. 10.' Modern German Philosophy,' 1 856. 11. ' Poetical Reading Books, with Aids for Grammatical Analysis, &c.' (with Dr. Ihne), London, 1857. 12. ' A Grammar of the Eng- lish Language, together with an Exposition of the Analysis of Sentences,' London, 1857 ; an- other edition, with exercises, London, 1857. 13. ' A Series of Graduated Exercises, adap- ted to Morell's Grammar and Analysis,' Lon- don, 1857. 14. 'On the Progress of Society in England as affected by the Advancement of National Education,' 1859. 15. 'Fichte's Contributions to Moral Philosophy' (trans- lation), London, 1860. 16. 'An Elementary Reading Book,' London, 1865. 17. 'First Steps in English Grammar,' London, 1871. 18. ' A Complete Manual of Spelling,' Lon- don, 1872. 19. ' English Echoes of German Song,' translated by Morell and others, Lon- don, 1877. 20. 'Philosophical Fragments,' B2 Morell Morell London, 1878. 21. 'Wosco's Compendium of Italian History,' translated and completed, London, 1881. 22. ' Guide to Employment in the Civil Service,' with introduction, 1882. 23. ' An Introduction to Mental Philosophy on the Inductive Method,' London, 1884. 24. ' Hausrath's Antinous ' (translation), Lon- don, 1884. 25. ' Manual of the History of Philosophy,' London, 1884. [Theobald's Memorials of J.D. Morell, London, 1891.] A. B. B. MORELL, THOMAS (1703-1784), clas- sical scholar, born at Eton, Buckingham- shire, on 18 March 1703, was son of Thomas Morell. On his father's death his mother supported herself by keeping a boarding- house at Eton, on the foundation of which Thomas was admitted in 1715. On 3 Aug. 1722 he was elected to King's College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1726, M.A. in 1730, and D.D. in 1743. In July 1733 he was admitted M.A. 'ad eundem' at Oxford, and on 28 June 1759 was ' re- incorporated ' as D.D. at Cambridge (FosiEE, Alumni Oxon, 1715-1886, iii. 985). He was appointed curate of Kew, Surrey, in 1731, and for a short time acted as curate of Twickenham, Middlesex. On 20 March 1737 the college presented him to the rectory of Buckland, Hertfordshire, (CussAsrs, Hert- fordshire, Edwinstree Hundred, p. 53). He was elected F.S.A. on 20 Oct. following (GouGH, List of Soc. Antiq., 1798), and in 1768 was assistant secretary to the society (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 446). On 16 June 1768 he became F.R.S. (THOMSON, Hist, of Hoy. Society, Append, iv). In 1775 he was appointed chaplain to the garrison at Ports- mouth, and for several years he preached the Fairchild botanical sermon on Whit- Tuesday at St. Leonard's, Shoreditch. Morell resided chiefly at Turnham Green, Middlesex, where he had for neighbours Thomson, Hogarth, and Garrick. Handel was also his friend. He died at Turnham Green on 19 Feb. 1784, and was buried on 27 Feb. at Chiswick (LYSONS, Environs, ii. 216). In 1738 he married Anne, daughter of Henry Barker of Chiswick, by whom he had no issue. His library was sold in 1785 (NICHOLS, iii. 646). Morell was a warm friend and a cheerful companion, who loved a jest, told a good story, and sang a good song. He was care- less of his own interests and dressed ill, and his improvidence kept him always poor and in debt. His knowledge of music was con- siderable, and he played the organ with some skill. He maintained that choral ser- vices should be generally adopted in parish churches (cf. note by William Cole cited in NICHOLS, ix. 789). MorelTs reputation as a classical scholar rests on his 'Thesaurus Grsecae Poesews ; sive Lexicon Graeco-Prosodiacum,' 2 pts. 4to, Eton, 1762, of which improved editions by Edward Maltby [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Durham, were published in 1815 and 1824. The introduction was reprinted in P. Moccia's 'Prosodia Graeca,' 1767, 8vo. He also published revised editions of Hede- rich's 'Greek Lexicon' (1766 and 1778), Ainsworth's ' Latin Dictionary ' (1773), and the 'Gradus ad Parnassum' (1782). For Eton school he revised the ' Exempla Minora' (many editions) and edited the 'Hecuba,' 'Orestes,' ' Phoenissse,' and 'Alcestis' of Euripides (2 vols. 8yo, London, 1748). His blank verse translation of the ' Hecuba ' (8vo, 1749) is very feeble. In 1767 he edited the ' Prometheus Vinctus' of ^Eschylus, with a blank verse translation (8vo), and reissued it in quarto in 1773, when Garrick did his best to get him subscribers (BoswELL, Life of Johnson, ed. 1848, p. 386). Fon-the prepa- ration of this work he used a. copy of the '^Eschylus' published by Henry Stephens in 1557, which, coming into the possession of the Rev. Richard Hooper, was by him presented to Cambridge University Library (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 604, vi. 125, 322, 373). Morell likewise edited the ' Philoctetes ' of Sophocles (8vo, 1777), and compiled an ' Index ad Sophoclem' (4to, 1787). He made a creditable translation of Seneca's ' Epistles,' which, though completed in 1753, was not published until after his death (2 vols. 4to, 1786) ; the manuscript is in the British Museum, Additional MS. 10604. Morell supplied the libretti for Handel's oratorios of ' Judas Maccabseus,' 1746, 'Alex- ander Balas,' 1748, 'Joshua,' 1748, ' Solomon,' 1749, 'Theodora,' 1750, 'Jephtha,' 1752, ' Gideon,' 1754, and ' The Triumph of Time and Truth,' 1758, a translation from the Italian of Cardinal Pamfili. The well-known lines beginning ' See the Conquering Hero comes ' in ' Joshua ' were subsequently trans- ferred to ' Judas Maccabaeus.' They were introduced into Nathaniel Lee's tragedy ' The Rival Queens ' in late acting versions (cf. ed. 1785, p. 21), and have been on that ac- count erroneously ascribed to Lee [q. v.] His other poetical writings are : 1. ' Poems on Divine Subjects, original and translated from the Latin of Marcus Hieronymus Vida, bishop of Alba (and M. A. Flaminius),' 8vo, London, 1732 (2nd edit. 1736). 2. 'Con- gratulatory Verses on the Marriage of the Prince of Orange with the Princess Anne,' 1737. 3. ' The Christian's Epinikion, or Song Morell Moreman of Triumph : a Paraphrase on Chap. xv. oi St. Paul's 1st Epistle to the Corinthians/ 4to, London, 1743, in blank verse. 4. ' Hope : a Poetical Essay in Blank Verse. In three Books,' 4to, London, 1745. Book i. only appeared. 5. ' Nabal, an Oratorio/ 4to, London, 1764. It was performed at Covent Garden, the words being adapted to several compositions of Handel. Among the Addi- tional MSS. in the British Museum (Nos. 5832 and 29766) are 'Verses 'and 'Sacred Poems' by Morell. He also published the ' Canter- bury Tales ' of Chaucer ' in the original, and as they are turned into modern language by the most eminent hands/ 8vo, London, 1737, and in 1747 is said to have issued by sub- scription an edition of Spenser's ' Works.' His miscellaneous writings are : 1. ' Phil- ale thes and Theophanes ; or a Summary View of the last Controversy occasioned by a book entitled " The Moral Philosopher," pt. i.' 8vo, London, 1739 ; 2nd edit. 1740. 2. ' Cata- logue of the Books in the Osterley Park Library/ 4to, 1771, of which only twenty- five copies were printed (NICHOLS, v. 327). 3. A Latin letter addressed in 1774 to Daines Barrington on the Corbridge altar, now in the British Museum, printed in the ' Archseo- logia/ iii. 332. 4. ' Sacred Annals ' (har- monies on the Gospels), 12mo, London, 1776. 6. ' Notes and Annotations on Locke on the Human Understanding/ 8vo, London, 1794, written at the request of Queen Caroline. He revised Hogarth's ' Analysis of Beauty.' His ' literary portrait ' of William Ho- garth and his wife may be found in John Nichols's ' Biographical Anecdotes of Ho- garth/ ed. 1810, i. 127. To the third edition of ' Sermons ' by Edward Littleton (d. 1733) Sj. v.] he contributed a biographical intro- uction (1749). He has essays and verses in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ to which he was one of the earliest contributors, and oc- casionally published single sermons, includ- ing one on the ' Use and Importance of Music in the Sacrifice of Thanksgiving/ preached at the meeting of the three choirs, Worcester, Hertford, and Gloucester, 8vo, 1747. In the British Museum are copies of the New Testament in Greek, 1632, the New Testament in English, 1647, and Plutarch's ' Moralia/ 1542, all copiously annotated by Morell. There is also a letter from him to Sir Hans Sloane in Additional MS. 4053. His commonplace book is Additional MS. 28846. In 1762 Morell's portrait was drawn by Hogarth ' in the character of a cynic philo- sopher, with an organ near him.' The portrait was afterwards engraved by James Basire, and prefixed to Morell's ' Thesaurus.' [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 651, and elsewhere ; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, p. 302; Baker's Biog. Dramat. 1812; Walpole's Letters (Cun- ningham)^. 420; Addit. MSS. 5151, f. 249, 6402, f. 142; Will in P.C.C. 151, Kockingham.l 0. G. MOREMAN, JOHN (1490P-1554), di- vine, was born at South Hole, Hartland, Devonshire, about 1490. He was sent to Ox- ford University about 1504, and graduated B.A. 29 Jan. 1508-9, M.A. 31 Jan. 1512-13, B.D. 18 Jan. 1526-7, and D.D. 8 April 1530. On 29 June 1510 he was elected to a fellow- ship at Exeter College. From 1516 to 1528 he held the vicarage of Midsomer Norton, Somerset, but he probably remained in resi- dence at Oxford, as he retained his fellowship until 6 Nov. 1522, and was principal of Hart Hall from 1522 to 1527, when he severed his connection with the university. He was in- stituted by Bishop Voysey to the rectory of Holy Trinity, Exeter, on 25 Sept. 1528, but vacated it within less than six months upon his appointment, 25 Feb. 1529, by Exeter Col- lege, to the valuable vicarage of Menheniot, Cornwall, which he enjoyed for the rest of his life. His school in this parish became famous throughout the west of England; among his pupils was John Hooker, alias Vowell (1526 P-1601) [q. v.] Moreman was also pre- bendary of Glasney College, near Penryn, Cornwall, canon of Exeter Cathedral 19 June 1544, and vicar of Colebrooke, Devonshire, 25 Oct. 1546. At the university Moreman had strenu- ously opposed the divorce of Henry VIII from Queen Catherine. On the accession of Ed- ward VI he was thrown into prison, and the eleventh demand of the Cornish rebels in June 1549 was, ' That Dr. Moreman and Crispin should be sent to them and put in their livings.' The answer of the Archbishop of Canterbury to this stipulation ran, that ' those were ignorant, superstitious, and de- :eitful persons.' On the accession of Queen Mary he was released from restraint, and in the disputation between Roman catholics and protestants which took place in the Convo- :ation House, London, October 1553, he an- swered, as one of the champions of Catho- licism, the arguments of Cheney, archdeacon of Hereford, afterwards bishop of Gloucester, Phillips, dean of Rochester, and Aylmer, :haplain to the Duke of Suffolk. During the :ommotion at Exeter in January 1553-4 [see CAREW, SIR PETER] Moreman was in resi- dence and active against the malcontents. He took a leading part in church affairs at Exeter, but the statement of Foxe that he ' was coad- jutor to Voysey, the bishop of Exeter, and after his decease became bishop of that see/ Mores Mores must be an error. Hooker says that lie was nominated to the deanery of Exeter, but that he died before presentation. He died at Men- heniot, between May and October 1554, and was buried in the church. While vicar of Menheniot he taught the Creed, Lord's Prayer, and Commandments in English, the Cornish language having been in use before. A discourse by him, on St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, was transcribed by the Rev. Lawrence Travers, vicar of Quethiock, Cornwall. He gave to the library of Oriel College, Oxford, three works (SHADWELL, Reg. Orielense, i. 398). [Oliver's Eccl. Antiquities, ed. 1840, ii. 184- 188; Oliver's Monasticon, p. 206; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase's Eeg. Univ. Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 63 ; Boase's Exeter College, pp. xvii-xviii, 29, 200-2 ; Weaver's Somerset Incum- bents, p. 143 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 24, 35, 82-3, 104; Wood's Univ. of Oxford, ed. Gulch, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 45-6 ; Wood's Oxford Colleges, ed. Gutch, p. 646 ; Prince's Devon Worthies, ed. 1810, pp. 600-2; Moore's Devon, ii. 235-6 ; Journ. Koy. Instit. of Cornwall, Oc- tober 1864 pp. 76-7, April 1865 pp. 36-7; Burnet's Reformation, ed. Pococke, ii. 210- 211, 424-6, v. 601; Foxe's Monuments, ed. Townsend,vi. 397-411, 536; Maclean's Sir Peter Carew, pp. v, 159-64; Journal of State Papers (Foreign and Domestic, vol. v.), 1531-2, p. 6.] W. P. C. MORES, EDWARD ROWE (1731- 1778), antiquary, born on 13 Jan. 1730, was son of Edward Mores, rector of Tunstall, Kent, and author of ' The Pious Example, a dis- course occasioned by the death of Mrs. Anne Mores,' London, 1725; he married Miss Windsor, the sister of an undertaker in Union Court, Broad Street, and died in 1740 (NICHOLS, Bibliotheca Topographica Britan- nica, i. xvii.-xx. 58). In the same year Ed- ward Rowe entered Merchant Taylors' School {Register, ed. Robinson, ii.96), and proceeded thence to Oxford, matriculating as a com- moner of Queen's College on 25 June 1746 (FosiEE, Alumni Oxon., 1715-1886, iii. 978), and graduating B.A. in 1750, and M.A. in 1753. At Oxford he attracted attention by the extraordinary range and depth of his knowledge and the eccentricities of his con- duct. His father wished him to take orders, but whether he did so is uncertain. In 1752 he was elected F.S.A., being the first new member after the grant of a charter to the society in November 1751 ; and in 1754 he was one of a committee for examining the society's minute books, with a view to se- lecting papers worthy of publication. After travelling abroad for some time he took up his residence at the Heralds' College, intend- ing to become a member of that society, but about 1760 he retired to an estate left him by his father at Low Leyton, Essex. There he built a whimsical house, called Etlow Place, on a plan of one which he had seen in France. He used to mystify his friends by declaring that he had been created D.D. at the Sorbonne, and attired himself in some academical costume which he called that of a Dominican friar. He considered Latin the only language adapted to devotion and for universal use, and composed a creed in it, with a kind of mass on the death of his wife, of which he printed a few copies in his own house, under the disguised title of ' Ordinale Quotidianum, 1685. Ordo Trigin- talis.' Of his daughter's education he was particularly careful. From her earliest in- fancy he talked to her principally in Latin. She was sent to a convent at Rouen for further training, and was there converted to Romanism, at which he pretended to be very angry. The Society for Equitable Assurances, which had been first suggested by James Dodson [q. v.], owes its existence to Mores. He applied for a charter in 1761, but, failing of success, he, with sixteen more of the ori- ginal subscribers, resolved to establish their society by deed. It was arranged that Mores should be perpetual director, with an an- nuity of 1001. In order to float the society, he published in 1762 ' A Short Account of the Society for Equitable Assurances, &c.,' 8vo (7th edit. 1767), in 1766 'The Statutes ' and ' Precedents of sundry Instruments re- lating to the Constitution and Practice of the Society,' 8vo, and in 1768 the ' Deed of Settle- ment . . .with the Declaration of Trust,' 8vo, and a ' List of the Policies and other printed Instruments of the Society/ 8vo ; but some disputes arising between him and the original members, he declined to act further (see Papers relating to the Disputes with the Charter Fund Proprietors in the Equitable Society, 1769). Towards the close of his life Mores fell into negligent and dissipated habits. He died at Low Leyton on 28 Nov. 1778, and was buried by his wife in Walthamstow churchyard. By his marriage with Susannah Bridgman (1730-1767), daughter of a White- chapel grocer, he had a son, Edward Rowe Mores, who married in 1779 a Miss Spence, and a daughter, Sarah, married in 1774 to John Davis, house decorator of Waltham- stow. His large collections of books, manu- scripts, engravings, and printing types were dispersed by sale in August 1779. 'The more valuable portion of his books and manuscripts was purchased by Richard Gough [q. v.], and Mores : is now in the Bodleian Library. The re- mainder was chiefly acquired by Thomas Astle [q. v.] and John Nichols [q. v.] While at Oxford in 1746 Mores assisted in correcting an edition of Calasio's ' Con- cordance,' projected by Jacob Hive [q. v.], the printer, and published in 1747, 4 vols. fol. In 1749 he printed in black letter ' No- mina et Insignia Gentilitia Nobilium Equi- tumque sub Edvardo Primo Rege militan- tium. Accedunt classes exercitus Edvardi Tertii Regis Caletem obsidentis,' 4to, Oxford. He also printed a few copies, sold after his death, of an edition of Dionysius of Halicar- nassus's'De claris Rhetoribus,' with vignettes engraved by Green ; the preface and notes were not completed. He applied, without success, to several continental scholars for assistance in the notes. An imperfect re- issue is dated 1781, 8vo. Mores made a few collections for a history of Merchant Taylors' School. In 1752 he printed in half a quarto sheet some correc- tions made by Francis Junius [q. v.] in his own copy of his edition of Ceedmon's ' Saxon Paraphrase of Genesis,' and other parts of the Old Testament (Amsterdam, 1655), and in 1754 he issued in quarto fifteen of the draw- ings from the manuscript of Csedmon in the Bodleian, the plates of which were purchased by Gough and deposited in that library. He is stated in Pegge's ' Anonymiana ' (cent. vi. No. 14) to have commenced a transcript of Junius's dictionaries, with a design of pub- lishing them. He formed considerable col- lections for a history of Oxford, and especially that of his own college, whose archives he arranged and calendared. He commissioned B. Green to execute many drawings of Oxford and the neighbourhood, which were included in Gough's bequest. His manuscripts re- lating to Queen's, with his collections about All Souls', fell into the hands of Astle, who presented the former to John Price of the Bodleian. Mores assisted John Bilson in his burlesque on All Souls', a folio sheet printed in 1752, entitled ' Preparing for the Press ... a com- plete History of the Mallardians,' to which he contributed the prints of a cat said to have been starved in the library, and of two grotesque busts carved on the south wall of the college. In 1759 he circulated queries for a ' Pa- rochial History of Berkshire,' but made little progress. His collections were printed in 1783 in Nichols's ' Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,' vol. iv. No. xvi, together with his ' Account of Great Coxwell, Berkshire,' vol. iv. No. xiii, where his family had been originally seated, and his excellent ' History Moresby of Tunstall, Kent,' vol. i. No. 1, with a memoir of him by R. Gough. In the latter part of his life Mores pro- jected a new. edition of Ames's ' Typogra- phical Antiquities.' On the death of John James of Bartholomew Close, the last of the old race of letter-founders, in June 1772, Mores purchased all the old portions of his immense collection of punches, matrices, and types which had been accumulating from the days of Wynkyn de Worde. From these materials he composed his valuable ' Disser- tation upon English Typographical Founders and Founderies,' of which he printed eighty copies. John Nichols, who purchased the whole impression, published it with a short appendix in 1778, 8vo. He also included Mores's ' Narrative of Block Printing' in his ' Biographical Memoirs of William Ged,' &c., 8vo, 1781. His manuscript, ' Commentarius de ^Elfrico Dorobernensi Archiepiscopo,' which Astle bought, was published under the editorship of G. J.Thorkelin in 1789, 4to, London. In the British Museum are the following manu- scripts by Mores: 1. Epitome of Archbishop Peckham's 'Register,' 1755 (Addit. MSS. 6110, 6111, 6112, 6114). 2. Kentish Pedi- grees by him and Edward Hasted (Addit. MS. 5528). 3. List of rectories and vicar- ages in Kent (Addit. MS. 6408). 4. Copies of his letters to John Strype, 1710 (Addit. MS. 5853), and to Browne Willis, 1749, 1751 (Addit. MS. 5833). 5. Monuments of the Rowe family (Addit. MS. 6239). 6. Let- ters to Edward Lye, 1749-61 (Addit. MS. 32325). He wrote also part of Addit. MS. 5526 (copy of John Philpott's ' Visitation of Kent/ 1619) and of Addit. MS. 5532 (copy of Robert Cook's 'Visitation of Kent,' 1574), and assisted Andrew Coltee Ducarel [q. v.] in his abstract of the archiepiscopal registers at Lambeth (Addit. MSS. 6062-109). A whole-length portrait of Mores was en- graved by J. Mynde after a picture by R. van Bleeck. [Gough's Memoir referred to ; Bawl. MS. J. fol. 18, pp. 115-16; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 389-405, and elsewhere ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit.; Addit. MSS. 5841 f. 294, 6401 f. 10; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, vol. ii. ; notes kindly furnished by the provost of Queen's College, Oxford.] GK G-. MORESBY, SiuFAIRFAX (1786-1877), admiral of the fleet, son of Fairfax Moresby of Lichfield, entered the navy in December 1799, on board the London, with Captain John Child Purvis, whom he followed in 1801 to the Royal George. In March 3802 he joined the Alarm, with Captain (after- wards Sir William) Parker (1781-1866) Moresby 8 Moreton fq v 1 and in November went with him to the Amazon, in which he served in the Me- diterranean, and in the chase of the French fleet to the West Indies. In December 1 he was appointed to the Puissant at Ports- mouth, and on 10 April 1806 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Ville de Pans. A few months later he was appointed to the Kent, in which, and afterwards in the Re- pulse, in the Mediterranean, he was fre- quently engaged in boat service. After some weeks in acting command of the Eclair and Acorn he was promoted to be commander of the Wizard brig, 18 April 1811, and was sent to the Archipelago to repress the pirates who, as well as the French privateers fitted out in Turkey, were just then extremely active. Of these he captured several, and in acknow- ledgment of his services he was presented by the merchants of Malta with a sword. To- wards the end of 1812 the Wizard was sent to England with despatches, but, returning to the Mediterranean, was through the sum- mer of 1813 attached to the squadron in the Adriatic, under the command of Rear-ad- miral, (afterwards Sir) Thomas Fremantle [q. v.] On several occasions, and more espe- cially at the siege of Trieste in October, Moresby's services were highly commended. With the other captains of the squadron he was permitted to accept the cross of the order of Maria Theresa, 23 May 1814. He was advanced to post rank 7 June 1814, and was nominated a C.B. 4 June 1815. In April 1819 he was appointed to the Menai, a 24-gun frigate, in which he went out to the Cape of Good Hope. In 1820 he surveyed Algoa Bay and its neighbourhood, arranged the landing of the settlers, to the number of two thousand, and organised the infant colony. In 1821 he was senior officer at Mauritius, with orders to suppress the slave trade. He captured or destroyed several of the more notorious vessels engaged in that trade, prosecuted the owners, and concluded a treaty with the imaum of Muscat confer- ring on English men-of-war the right of searching and seizing native vessels. At the request of Wilberforce he was kept out an additional year, till June 1823. The Menai was paid off in September. The arduous service on the coast of Africa had broken Moresby's health. From 1837 to 1840 he com- manded the Pembroke in the Mediterranean, and from 1845 to 1848 the Canopus on the home station. On 20 Dec. 1849 he was pro- moted to be rear-admiral, and from 1850 to 1853 he was commander-in-chief in the Pa- cific. In 1854 he was made a D.C.L. of Ox- ford. He was nominated vice-admiral 12 Nov. 1856, admiral 12 April 1862, G.C.B. 28 March 1865, and admiral of the fleet 21 Jan. 1870. He died on 21 Jan. 1877, in his ninety-first year. Moresby married at Malta in 1814 Eliza Louisa, youngest daughter of John Williams of Bakewell, Derbyshire, and by her had two daughters and three sons, the eldest of whom, Fairfax, a commander in the navy, was lost in the Sappho brig, which went down with all hands in Bass's Straits early in 1858 (Times, 30 May, 30 June 1859). [O'Byrne's Nav. Biog:. Diet. ; Ann. Keg. 1877, cxix. 135 ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. MORESIN, THOMAS (1558 P-1603 ?), physician. [See MOKISON.] MORET, HUBERT (fi. 1530-1550), gold- smith and jeweller, was a Paris merchant (Acts of Privy Council, 1547-50, p. 461), but was in the habit of visiting London with jewels and plate. Henry VIII occasionally purchased jewels from him (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 20030) to a considerable amount, for in 1531 he received 56/. 9s. 4d., and in 1536 2821. 6s. 8d. for jewels bought by the king (Let- ters and Papers, ed. Gardner, v. 757). Moret was a friend of Hans Holbein, and is said to have carried out in goldsmith's work many of that artist's designs. His portrait was twice painted by Holbein ; one of these por- traits was in the Arundel collection, and was engraved by W. Hollar in 1647 (BKOMLEY) ; the other hangs now in the Dresden gal- leries, where it is described in the catalogue by error as the portrait of Thomas Moret. [Acts of Privy Council, 1547-50; Hans Hol- bein, par Paul Mantz ; Brit. Mus. Print Eoom ; Granger's Biog. Diet.] W. C-K. MORETON, HENRY JOHN REY- NOLDS-, second EAKL OP DUCIE (1802- 1853), born in Conduit Street, London, on 8 May 1802, was eldest son of Thomas, fourth baron Ducie of Tortworth and first earl of Ducie (1775-1840), by his wife Lady Frances Herbert, only daughter of Henry, first earl of Carnarvon. His father, a whig and a sup- porter of the Reform Bill, was son of Francis, third baron Ducie of Tortworth (d. 1808), and was grandson of Elizabeth, daughter of Matthew Ducie Moreton, first baron Ducie of Moreton (d. 1735), by her^second husband, Francis Reynolds. The first baron's heir, Matthew, second baron Ducie of Moreton, was created Baron Ducie of Tortworth in 1763, and died in 1770, leaving no issue. He was succeeded in the barony of Tortworth successively by his nephews Thomas and Francis Reynolds, the sons of his sister Eliza- beth by her second marriage, who assumed the surname of Moreton in 1771. Henry John was educated at Eton. He Moreton Moreton was returned in the whig interest for Glou- cestershire at the general election in May 1831, and sat for East Gloucestershire from December 1832 to December 1834. He suc- ceeded his father as the second earl of Ducie in June 1840, and took his seat in the House of Lords for the first time on 31 July following (Journals of the House of Lords, Ixxii. 375). Ducie moved the address at the opening of parliament in January 1841 (Par/. Debates, 3rd ser. Ivi. 4-8), but except on two other occasions he does not appear to have spoken again in the house (ib. Iviii. 1115, lix. 723-8). On the formation of Lord John Russell's first administration Ducie was appointed a lord-in-waiting to the queen (24 July 1846), a post which he re- signed in November 1847. He served on the charity commission which was appointed on 18 Sept. 1849 (Parl. Papers, 1850, vol. xx.) He died on 2 June 1853 at Tort worth Court, Gloucestershire, aged 61, and was buried in Tort worth Church on the 10th of the same month. Ducie was a staunch advocate of free trade, and the speech which he de- livered in favour of the repeal of the corn laws at the Hall of Commerce, London, on 29 May 1843, attracted considerable atten- tion. He was best known, however, as a breeder of shorthorns and as one of the leading agriculturists of the day. He was master of the Vale of White Horse hounds from 1832 to 1842, and was president of the Royal Agricultural Society 1851-2. During the last seven years of his life he was a pro- minent member of the Evangelical Alliance. The sale of his famous collection of short- horns in August 1853 realised over 9,000/. The 'Ducie cultivator,' the invention of which is generally ascribed to him, appears to have been invented by the managers of his ironworks at Uley, Gloucestershire. He married, on 29 June 1826, Lady Elizabeth Dutton, elder daughter of John, second baron Sherborne, by whom he had eleven sons and four daughters. His widow died on 15 March 1865, aged 58. He was succeeded in the peerage by his eldest son, the Hon. Henry John Reynolds-Moreton, lord Moreton, the third and present earl. An engraved portrait of Ducie by J. B. Hunt, after G. V. Briggs, R. A., will be found in the 'Sporting Review,' vol. xxviii. opp. p. 64. [Journal of the Koyal Agricultural Society, ii. 42, iii. 122, xix. 147, 360; Gloucester Journal, 4 June 1853 ; Times, 4 June 1853 ; Illustrated London News, 17 July 1852 (portrait), 11 June 1853,17 Sept. 1853; Mark Lane Express, 5 June 1843; Cecil's Recordsof the Chase, 1877, pp. 199- 201; Sporting Review, xxviii. 64-6, xxx. 140-1 ; Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. ii. p. 87; Ann. Keg. 1853, App. to Chron. pp. 231-2; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, p. 84; Doyle's Official Ba- ronage, 1886, i. 642; Burke's Peerage, 1890, pp. 442-3, 1244 ; Official f Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 330, 341.1 G. F. R. B. MORETON, ROBERT DE, first EARL OF CORNWALL (d. 1091?). [See MOETAIN, ROBERT OF.] MORETON, WILLIAM (1641-1715), bishop successively of Kildare and Meath, born in Chester in 1641, was eldest son of EDWARD MORETON (1599-1665), prebendary of Chester. The father, son of William More- ton of Moreton, was educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge, was incorporated at Oxford M.A. 1626 andD.D. 1636; was ap- pointed vicar of Grinton, Yorkshire (1634); rector of Tattenhall, Cheshire, chaplain to Sir Thomas Coventry, lord keeper, and pre- bendary of Chester, all in 1637 ; and vicar of Sefton, Lancashire, in 1639. It appears that his property was sequestrated in 1645 (EAR- WAKER, East Cheshire, ii. 24), and that he was nominated by Lord Byron a commissioner to superintend the capitulation of Chester to the parliamentary forces in January 1646 (RUSH- WORTH, iv. i. 139). Restored to his benefices at the Restoration, he died at Chester on 28 Feb. 1664-5, and was buried in Sefton Church, where a Latin inscription commemorates his equanimity under misfortune (Wooo, Fasti, i. 495 ; HARWOOD, Alumni Eton.} Matriculating at Christ Church, Oxford, on 5 Dec. 1660, William graduated B.A. 19 Feb. 1664, M.A. 21 March 1667, and B.D. 3 Nov. 1674. In 1669 he became rec- tor of Churchill, Worcestershire, and was also for some time chaplain to Aubrey Vere, earl of Oxford. In 1677 he accompanied James, duke of Ormonde, lord-lieutenant, to Ireland, as his chaplain ; and on 12 Dec. of that year was created D.D. of Oxford by special decree. A few days later (22 Dec.) he was appointed dean of Christ Church, Dub- lin, in which capacity Mant speaks of him as ' the vehement and pertinacious opponent of the Archbishop of Dublin's episcopal juris- diction.' On 13 Feb. 1682 he was appointed to the see of Kildare with the preceptory of Tully, and was consecrated in Christ Church, Dublin, on the 19th by the Archbishop of Armagh. The sermon, preached by Foley, bishop of Down and Connor, was published. Moreton was made a privy councillor of Ireland on 5 April 1682, and was created D.D. of Dublin in 1688; but when Tyrconnel held Ireland for James II he 'fled to England and there continued till that nation [the Irish] was settled.' Some time after his return to Ireland Moreville 10 Morgan Moreton sent a. petition to the Irish House of Commons, asking them to give power to the trustees of the Irish forfeitures, in accordance with the Irish Act of Settlement, to set out land forfeited in the rebellion in augmenta- tion of his bishopric. In the preamble to this petition, it was stated that the revenue of the see of Kildare, though the second in Ireland, did not exceed 1701. per annum (v. Case of William, Lord Bishop of Kildare, undated). He was translated to the see of Meath on 18 Sept. 1705, and was made a commissioner of the great seal by Queen Anne. He died at Dublin on 21 Nov. 1715, and was buried in Christ Church Cathedral on the 24th. By his wife, whom he married in the summer of 1682, he appears to have left no issue. There is a portrait of him in the hall of Christ Church, Oxford. [Ware's Hist, of Irelaud, ed. W. Harris, i. 162, 395 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, iv. 891, and Fasti Oxon. ii. 265, 290, 345, 347, 365 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. ii. 45, 234, iii. 121 ; Mant's Hist, of Irish Church, i. 685, ii. 174; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1 500-1 7 1 4.] G. LE G. N. MOKEVILLE, HUGH DE (d. 1204), assassin of Thomas a Becket. [See MOE- VILLB.] MORGAN (/. 400?), heretic. [See PELAGIUS.] MORGAN MWYNFAWR (d. 665?), re- gulus of Glamorgan, was the son of Athrwys ap Meurig ap Tewdrig (genealogies from Cymmrodor, ix. 181, 182, viii. 85), and may be the Morcant whose death is recorded in ' Annales Cambriae ' under the year 665 (H>. ix. 159). The charters contained in the 'Book of Llandaff' include a number of grants which he is said to have made to the church of Llandaff in the time of Bishops Oudoceus and Berthguin (Liber Landavensis, ed. Evans and Rhys, 1893, pp. 145, 148, 149, 151, 155, 156, 174). Other charters in the book of the time of Berthguin are attested by him (pp. 176, 182, 191), and an account is also given (pp. 152-4) of ecclesiastical proceed- ings taken against him by Oudoceus in con- sequence of his murdering his uncle Ffriog Though the « Book of Llandaff ' was compiled about the middle of the twelfth century (preface to the edition of 1893), at a time •when the see was vigorously asserting dis- puted claims, it nevertheless embodies a quantity of valuable old material, and (de- tails apart) is probably to be relied upon, in the general view it gives of the position of Morgan. He appears as owner of lands in Gower (p. 145), Glamorgan (p. 155), and Gwent (p. 156), and, since the latter two districts were afterwards ruled over by his descendants, was probably sovereign of most of the region between the Towy and the Wye. It has been very generally supposed that Morgannwg — a term of varying application, but usually denoting the country between the Wye and the Tawe (Red Book, Oxford edit. ii. 412; Cymmrodor, ix. 331) — takes its name from Morgan Mwynfawr (lolo MSS. p. 11). Mr. Phillimore, in a note to the Cymmrodorion edition of Owen's ' Pembroke- shire ' (p. 208), suggests, however, that it is merely a variant of Gwlad Forgan [cf. art. on MORGAN HEN], and that previous to the eleventh century the country was always known as Glywysing. Morgan Mwynfawr, in common with many of his contemporaries, is a figure in the legends of the bards. He is mentioned in the ' Historical Triads ' as one of the three Reddeners (i.e. devastators) of the isle of Britain (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd edit. pp. 389, 397, 404) ; in the ' lolo MSS.' (p. 11) he is said to have been a cousin of King Arthur and a knight of his court, while his car was reckoned one of the nine treasures of Britain, for ' whoever sat in it would be immediately wheresoever he wished ' (LADY CHARLOTTE GUEST, Mabinogion, 1877 edit. p. 286). [Liber Landavensis, ed. Rhys and Evans, 1893 ; lolo MSS., Liverpool reprint.] J. E. L. MORGAN HEN (i.e. the AGED) (d. 973), regulus of Glamorgan, was the son of Owain ap Hywel ap Rhys (Cymmrodor, viii. 85, 86), his father being no doubt the Owen, king of Gwent, mentioned in the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' under the year 926, and his grand- father the < Houil filius Ris,' of whom Asser speaks as 'rex Gleguising.' According to the < Book of Llandaff' (edition of EVANS and RHYS, pp. 241, 248), he was ruler of the seven cantreds of Morgannwg between Towy and Wye; other records in the book show, however, that there were contem- porary kings in the Margam district (Cadw- gan ab Owain, p. 224), and in Gwent (Cadell ab Arthfael, p. 223; Arthfael ab Hoe, p. 244). No doubt he was the chief prince of the region, and in that capacity at- tended the English court, where, until the accession of Edgar, he frequently appears as a witness to royal grants of land. He was with Athelstan in 930, 931, and 932, with Edred in 946 and 949, and with Edwy in 956 (KEMBLE, Codex Dipl., 1839, Nos. 352, 1103, 1107, 411, 424, 426, 451). During his reign a contention arose between him and the house of Hywel Dda as to the possession of the districts of Ewias and Ystrad Yw, a Morgan matter which we are told was settled in fa- vour of Morgan by the overlord of the Welsh princes, King Edgar (Liber Landavensis,\893 edition, p. 248 ; Gwentian ' Brut y Ty wys- ogion'in MyvyrianArchaioloffy,2nd edition, p. 690). Morgan's epithet implies that he lived to a great age, though the statement of the Gwentian Brut that he died in 1001, in his hundred and thirtieth year (p. 693), is of course to be rejected. He is probably the Morgan whose death is .recorded in one manu- script of ' Annales Cambrise ' under the year 973. Gwlad Forgan, the later Glamorgan, un- doubtedly took its name from Morgan Hen. Even in the 'Book of Llandaff' the form does not appear until we reach eleventh- century grants, and, unlike Morgannwg, it always excludes Gwent, which was, it has been shown, no part of the realm of Morgan Hen. [Liber Landavensis, 1893 edit.; lolo MSS. Liverpool reprint ; Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion in Myvyrian Archaiology; Annales Cambriae, Eolls edit.] J. E. L. MORGAN (fl. 1294-1295), leader of the men of Glamorgan, appears, like his fellow- conspirator, Madog [q. v.], only in connection with the Welsh revolt which came to a head on Michaelmas day, 1294. In the ' lolo MSS.' (p. 26) he is identified with Morgan ap Hywel of Caerleon,who belongs, however, to a much earlier part of the century (see Brut y Tywy- soffion, Oxford edition, pp. 368, 370). His ancestors had been deprived of their domains by Gilbert de Clare, eighth earl of Gloucester [q. v.] Walter of Hemingburgh makes him, as well as Madog, a descendant of Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, but this is also a mistake. The movement led by Morgan resulted in the ex- pulsion of Earl Gilbert, who then brought an army into Glamorgan, but failed to re-esta- blish his power. About the middle of June 1295 the king appeared in the district, and soon restored order, receiving the homage of the tenants himself. Morgan submitted shortly afterwards, having been brought into Edward's power, according to Hemingburgh and the ' lolo MSS.' (p. 26), by the northern leader Madog. [Annals of Trivet (Engl. Hist. Soc.), 1845 edit. ; Chronicle of Walter of Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.), 1849 edit.; Annales Priora- tus de Wigornia, Eolls edit. 1869 ; cf. arts, on EDWARD I and MADOG.] J. E. L. MORGAN, ABEL (1673-1722), baptist minister, was born in 1673 at Allt Goch, Llan- wenog, Cardiganshire. At an early age he re- moved to Abergavenny or its neighbourhood, became member of the baptist church atLlan- c Morgan wenarth in that district, and when about nine- teen began to preach. In 1697 he was called to the pastorate of the newly formed church of Blaenau Gwent (Aberystruth and Mynydd Islwyn), but did not accept the invitation until 1700. In 1711 he resolved to emigrate to America, having laboured in the interval with much success, if we may judge from the fact that four years after his departure his church numbered one thousand members. He bade farewell to his flock at a meeting held on 23 Aug. ; on 28 Sept. he took ship at Bristol. The voyage was a long and stormy one, and in the course of it he lost his wife and son. Accompanied by his bro- ther, Enoch Morgan, and his half-brother, Benjamin Griffith, he settled in Pennsylvania, where there was a numerous Welsh colony, and there exercised the office of baptist mini- ster until his death in 1722. Crosby's ' His- tory of the English Baptists ' contains a letter from him, in which he describes the position of the sect in Pennsylvania in 1715 (i. 122- 123). Morgan is best known as the compiler of the first ' Concordance of the WTelsh Bible.' This he left in manuscript at his death. It was not published until 1730, when Enoch Morgan and some other friends caused it to be printed at Philadelphia. The printers, as we learn from the title-page, were ' Samuel Keimer ' [q.v.] and 'Dafydd Harry,' both well known from the ' Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin.' It is a mistake, however, to sup- pose that Franklin himself worked at the book ; for by this time he had left Keimer's printing-house, and was printing on his own account. The book was probably one of the last turned out by Keimer before he removed to Barbados. Morgan's ' Concordance ' was the basis of the one published in 1773 by the Rev. Peter Williams, and now commonly used in Wales. [Eees's Hist, of Protestant Nonconformity in Wales, 2nd edit. 1883, pp. 300, 301 ; Eowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, p. 356 ; cf. art. on SAMUEL KEIMER.] J. E. L. MORGAN, MRS. ALICE MARY (1850- 1890), painter, whose maiden name was HAVERS, was born in 1850. She was third daughter of Thomas Havers, esq., of Thelton Hall, Norfolk, where the family had been seated for many generations. As her father held the appointment of manager of the Falk- land Islands, Miss Havers was brought up with her family first in those islands, and later at Montevideo. On her father's death in 1870she returned to England and entered the school of art at South Kensington, where she gained a free studentship in the first year. In April 1872 Miss Havers married Mr. Frederick Morgan, an artist, but she always continued to be known professionally under her maiden name. She first exhibited at the Society of British Artists in Suffolk Street, and in 1873 for the first time at the Royal Academy, bhe quickly obtained success and popularity, and her pictures were always given good places at the various exhibitions to which she con- tributed. One of her early pictures, « Ought and carry one,' was purchased by the queen, and has been engraved. In 1888 she re- moved to Paris with her children, in order to be under the influence of the modern French school of painting. In 1889 she ex- hibited at the Salon two pictures, one of which (exhibited at the Royal Academy m 1888), ' And Mary kept aU these sayings in her heart,' attracted much attention and was honourably commended. Her career was, however, cut short by her sudden death, at her residence in Marlborough Road, St. John's Wood, London, on 26 Aug. 1890. She left two sons and one daughter. Miss Havers was an industrious worker, and executed many kinds of tasteful art-illustration. She illus- trated some of the stories written by her sister, Mrs. Boulger, better known under her pseudonym of ' Theo. Gift.' [Private information.] L. C. MORGAN, SIB ANTHONY (1621- 1668), soldier, born in 1621, was son of An- thony Morgan, D.D., rector of Cottesbrook, Northamptonshire, fellow of Magdalen Col- lege, and principal of Alban Hall 1614- 1620 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1027). The elder branches of the family were seated in Monmouthshire, where they possessed considerable influence. Anthony matriculated at Oxford from Magdalen Hall on 4 Nov. 1636, was demy of Magdalen College from 1640 until 1646, and graduated B.A. on 6 July 1641 (BLOXAM, Reg. of Magd. Coll. v. 172). Upon the outbreak of the civil war he at first bore arms for the king, and was made a captain. The prospect of having his estate sequestered proved, how- ever, little to his liking. He therefore, in March 1645, sent up his wife to inform the committee of both kingdoms that he and Sir Trevor Williams undertook to deliver Mon- mouthshire and Glamorganshire into the parliament's power if they received adequate support. He also hinted that he ought to be rewarded by the command of a regiment of horse. Colonel (afterwards Sir Edward) Massey [q. v.] was instructed to give him all necessary aid (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644- 1645, p. 356). By January 1646 he had performed his task with such conspicuous success that Fairfax was directed to give him a command in his army until a regi- ment could be found for him in Wales (ib. 1645-7, p. 313), and on 3 Nov. following the order from the lords for taking off his sequestration was agreed to by the com- mons (Commons'1 Journals, iv. 713). Mor- gan, an able, cultured man, soon won the friendship of Fairfax. By Fairfax's recom- mendation he was created M.D. at Oxford on 8 May 1647 (WooD, Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 106). On 8 Oct. 1648 Fairfax wrote to the speaker, Lenthall, asking the commons to pass the ordinance from the lords for in- demnifying Morgan for anything done by him in relation to the war, and on 27 Oct. he wrote again, strongly recommending Mor- gan for service in Ireland (letters in Tanner MS. Ivii. 341, 391). Both his requests were granted (Commons' Journals, v. 668), and Morgan became captain in Ireton's regiment of horse (SPKIGGE, Anglia Hediviva, ed. 1647, p. 325). Various grievances existed at the time in the regiment, and the officers, know- ing that Morgan could rely on the favour of Fairfax, asked him to forward a petition to the general (his letter to Fairfax, dated from Farnham, Surrey, 16 Oct. 1648, together with the petition, is printed in ' The Moderate,' 17- 24 Oct. 1648). He took up his command in Ireland about 1649 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 103). In 1651 parliament granted him leave to stay in London for a few weeks to prosecute some chancery suits upon presenting a certi- ficate that he had taken the engagement in Ireland ( Commons' Journals, vi. 606) ; and in 1652, upon his petition, they declared him capable of serving the Commonwealth, not- withstanding his former delinquency (ib. vii. 169). He was then major. From 1654 until 1 658 he represented in parliament the counties of Kildare and Wicklow, and in 1659 those of Meath and Louth. He became a great favourite with lord-deputy Henry Cromwell, and when in town corresponded with him frequently. His letters from 1656 to 1659 are preserved in Lansdowne MS. 822. In July 1656 on being sent over specially to inform the Pro- tector of the state of Ireland (THtrELOE, State Papers, v. 213), he was knighted at White- hall. The next year Henry Cromwell re- quested him to assist Sir Timothy Tyrrell in arranging for the purchase of Archbishop Ussher's library. At the Restoration Charles knighted him, 19 Nov. 1660 (TOWNSEND, Cat. of Knights, p. 49), and appointed him com- missioner of the English auxiliaries in the French army. When the Royal Society was instituted Morgan was elected an original feUow, 20 May 1663 (THOMSON, Hist, of Roy. Morgan Morgan Soc. Append, iv. p. ii), and often served on the council. Pepys, who dined with him at Lord Brouncker's [see BROTTNCKER, WILLIAM, second VISCOUNT B ROTTNCKER] in March 1 668, thought him a ' very wise man ' (Diary, ed. Braybrooke, 1848, iv. 380). He died in France between 3 Sept. and 24 Nov. 1668, the dates of the making and probate of his will (registered in P. C. C. 143, Hene; cf. Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1668). Owing to politi- cal differences he lived on bad terms with his wife Elizabeth, who, being a staunch republi- can, objected to her husband turning loyalist. Contemporary with the above was AN- THONY MORGAN (d. 1665), royalist, son of Sir William Morgan, knt., of Tredegar, Mon- mouthshire, by Bridget, daughter and heiress of Anthony Morgan of Heyford, Northamp- tonshire (BAKER, Northamptonshire, i. 184). He seems identical with the Anthony Morgan who was appointed by the Spanish ambassa- dor Cardenas, on 9 June 1640, to levy and transport the residue of the two thousand soldiers afforded to him by the king (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. vii. p. 241). On 21 Oct. 1642 he was knighted by Charles at Southam, Warwickshire (Lands. MS. 870, f. 70), and two days later fought at the battle of Edgehill. By the death of his half-brother, Colonel Thomas Morgan, who was killed at the battle of Newbury 20 Sept. 1643, he became possessed of the manors of Heyford and Clasthorpe, Northamptonshire ; and had other property in Momouthshire, Warwickshire, and Westmoreland. He sub- sequently went abroad, but returned in 1648, when, though his estates were sequestered by the parliament by an ordinance dated 5 Jan. 1645-6, he imprisoned several of his tenants in Banbury Castle for not paying their rent to him (Cal. of Proc. of Comm. for Advance of Money, ii. 893). He tried to compound for his property in May 1650, and took the covenant and negative oath, but being represented as a 'papist delinquent,' he was unable to make terms ( Cal. of Comm. for Compounding, pt. iii. p. 1898). In August 1658 he obtained leave to pay a visit to France (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, p. 579). One Anthony Morgan was ordered to be arrested and brought before Secretary Bennet on 5 June 1663, and his papers were seized (ib. 1663-4, p. 163). He died in St. Giles-in-the-Fields, London, about June 1665 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1665), leaving by his wife Elizabeth (? Fromond) an only daughter, Mary. In his will (P. C. C., 64, Hyde) he describes himself as of Kilflgin, Monmouthshire . A third ANTHONY MORGAN (fl. 1652), royalist, born in 1627, is described as of Marshfield and Casebuchan, Monmouthshire. In 1642 he entered the service of the Earl of Worcester, for which his estate was seques- tered. He begged to have the third of his estate, on the plea of never having ' inter- meddled in the wars' (Cal. of Comm. for Compounding, pt. iii. p. 2123, pt. iv. p. 2807), but his name was ordered by the parliament to be inserted in the bill for sale of delinquents' estates ( Commons' Journals. vii. 153). [Authorities cited in the text.] G-. G. MORGAN, AUGUSTUS DE (1806-1871), mathematician. [See DE MORGAN.] MORGAN, SIR CHARLES (1575 ?- 1642), soldier, son of Edward Morgan of Pen- earn, was born in 1574 or 1575. In 1596 he was captain in Sir John Wingfield's regiment at Cadiz, and afterwards saw much service in the Netherlands under the Veres. Having distinguished himself he was knighted at Whitehall, before the coronation of James I, on 23 July 1603 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 147). In 1622 he commanded the English troops at the siege of Bergen until it was raised by Spinola, and in 1625 was at Breda when it was captured by the same general. In 1627 he was appointed commander of the four regiments sent to serve under the king of Denmark in Lower Saxony. They were in reality skeletons of those despatched to defend the Netherlands in 1624. At the siege of Groenlo his able lieutenant-colonel, Sir John Prowde, was killed (cf. Poems of William Browne, ed.Goodwin,ii. 288). Though recruits were sent out from time to time, they proved, from lack of training, worse than useless. On 23 July Morgan reported from his post near Bremen that his men were mutinous from want of pay, and would probably refuse to fight if the enemy attacked them. Edward Clarke (d. 1630) [q. v.] arrived with bills of exchange for a month's pay just in time to prevent Mor- gan's regiment from breaking up, but the four- teen hundred recruits brought by Clarke soon deserted. The bills proving valueless, Mor- gan borrowed three thousand dollars on his own credit, and wrote to Secretary Carleton on 7 Sept. in despair. ' What service/ he asked, ' can the king expect or draw from these un- willing men ? ' Soon afterwards the margrave of Baden was defeated at Heiligenhafen. Mor- gan effected a masterly retreat across the Elbe (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1627-8, p. 389), and with his little force — four thousand men in all — was entrusted with the keeping of Stade, one of the fortresses by which the mouth of the river was guarded. Here he was left to shift for himself. With the help of Sir Robert Anstruther, the Danish am- Morgan Morgan bassador, he raised sufficient money to pro- cure a fresh supply of shoes and stockings. He continued to defend Stade bravely, and made some successful sallies (ib. p. 587), but with his garrison reduced by Avant and disease to sixteen hundred, he knew that surrender was inevitable unless reinforce- ments arrived from England. On 18 March 1628 he wrote to Buckingham complaining that ' he and his troops seem to be forgotten of all the world,' and praying for relief (ib. 1628-9, p. 25). At length, on 27 April, he was obliged to surrender Stade to Tilly, but was allowed to march out with all the honours of war. In June 1628 Morgan, who had returned to England, was ordered to gather together the remains of the garrison of Stade, and to carry them back to the king of Denmark. His instructions are contained in Add. MS. 4474 and Egerton MS. 2553, f. 63 b. Before his departure he had an audience of the king at Southwick, near Portsmouth, and bluntly told him that soldiers could not be expected to do their duty unless properly paid, fed, and clothed (ib. pp. 237, 253). A warrant for 2,0001. for his regiment was issued (Egerton MS. 2553, f. 40), and promises of regular payment were made. After the surrender of Krempe to the imperialists in the autumn, Morgan was ordered to remain at Gliickstadt till the winter was over, and reinforcements could be sent. In August 1637 he was help- ing to besiege Breda (ib. 1637, p. 388), and subsequently became governor of Bergen, where he died and was buried in 1642. He was sixty-seven years old. Morgan married Eliza, daughter of Philip von Marnix, lord of Ste. Aldegonde ; she was buried in the old church at Delft before May 1634. His daughter and heiress Ann mar- ried Sir Lewis Morgan of Rhiwperra, and was naturalised by Act of Parliament 18 Feb. 1650-1. She subsequently married Walter Strickland of Flamborough, and died a widow at Chelsea in 1688, having expressed a wish to be buried with her mother at Delft (CLARK, Limbus Patrum Morgania, pp. 319, 327). Morgan is celebrated by William Crosse [q. v.] in his poem called 'Belgiaes Troubles and Triumphs,' 1625 (p. 49). [Gardiner's Hist, of Engl. vol. vi. ; Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae ; authorities cited.] G. G. MORGAN, SIB CHARLES (1726-1806), judge advocate-general. [See GOULD.] MORGAN, CHARLES OCTAVIUS SW1NNERTON (1803-1888), antiquary, born on 15 Sept. 1803, was the fourth son of Sir Charles Morgan [see under GOULD, after- wards MORGAN, SIR CHARLES], second baro- net, of Tredegar Park, Monmouthshire, by Mary Magdalen, daughter of Captain George Stoney, R.N. Sir Charles Morgan Robinson Morgan, baron Tredegar (1794-1890), was his elder brother. Educated at Westminster School and Christ Church, Oxford, he gra- duated B.A. in 1825 and M.A. in 1832. From 1841 to 1874 he sat in parliament in the con- servative interest, for the county of Mon- mouth, of which he was a justice of the peace and deputy-lieutenant. Interested in archaeo- logy, he read numerous papers before the Caerleon Antiquarian Association, of which he was president, and they were subsequently printed. In 1849 he communicated to the So- ciety of Antiquaries some ' Observations on the History and Progress of the Art of Watch- making from the earliest Period to Modern Times. In 1850 he published a ' Report on the Excavations prosecuted by the Caerleon Antiquarian Association within the Walls of Caerwent.' In No. 35 of the ' Archaeo- logical Journal ' there appears his ' Observa- tions on the Early Communion Plate used in the Church of England, with Illustrations of the Chalice and Paten of Christchurch.' In 1869 he published a valuable account of the monuments in the church at Aber- gavenny. He died, unmarried, 5 Aug. 1888, and was interred in the family vault at Bassaleg churchyard, Monmouthshire. [Morgan's Works ; G. T. Clark's Limbus Pa- trum Morganiae, p. 313; Old Welsh Chips, August 1888, Brecon.] J. A. J. MORGAN, DANIEL (1828? -1865), Australian bushranger, whose real name is said to have been SAMUEL MORAN, and other- wise ' Down-the-River Jack ' or ' Bill the Native,' is believed to have been born about 1828 at Campbeltown, New South Wales, to have been put to school in that place, and eventually to have taken up work on sheep stations and as a stock-rider. For a time he lived on Peechalba station, Victoria, where he eventually met his death. .According to his own account he was unjustly condemned at Castlemaine in 1854 to twelve years' im- prisonment, and vowed vengeance on society. He is said to have been at this time stock- riding on the station of one Rand at Mohonga, and if the date is correct he must have re- ceived a remission of sentence ; for in 1863 a series of highway robberies was attributed to him, and on 5 Jan. 1864 a reward of 500/. was offered for his apprehension by the govern- ment of New South Wales. In June 1864 he shot Police-sergeant McGinnerty, and a few days later at Round Hill he killed one John Morgan Morgan McLean and wounded two others. The re- ward offered for his capture was now in- creased to 1,00(M. In September 1864 he shot Police-sergeant Smith, and as his raids were not checked the reward was made 1,500£. on 8 March 1865. The last week of his life was typical of his proceedings. On Sunday, 1 April 1865, he ' stuck up ' Bowler's station and carried off a well-known racing mare ; on Tuesday he robbed one Brody, a butcher ; next day he ' stuck up ' Bond's station, Upotipotpa, and left a message for Bond that he wanted to shoot him ; then he detained the Albury mail and robbed the bags, remarking that he had ridden one hundred miles for the purpose ; next day he visited Evans's station and fired the granaries : he spent the Friday in robbing carriers on the road to Victoria, and arrived at Peechalba station in that colony on Satur- day. Having successfully mastered the McPhersons at Peechalba, he proceeded to spend the evening with them, inviting them to sit down with him to tea, requesting Miss McPherson to play the piano to him, and talking freely of his mode of life. A maid- servant found means to evade his vigilance, and gave the alarm to a neighbour ; the house was soon surrounded by civilians and a few police, who waited for the morning, when Morgan came out of the house driving his hosts before him with a revolver in each hand. One Wendlan (or Quinlan), to whom the duty had been assigned, shot him at sixty paces from behind cover. Morgan lingered about six hours, and died without making any confession (8 April). Six loaded revol- vers and SOQl. were found upon him at death. The coroner's jury returned a verdict of justi- fiable homicide, adding a rider in praise of the conduct of the persons concerned. Mor- gan's head was cut off and sent to Melbourne ; his body was buried at the Murray. Morgan was one of the most bloodstained of the Australian bushrangers. He was de- scribed as having a 'villainously low fore- head with no development,' and a peculiarly long nose ; as being 5 feet 10 inches high, and of spare build, so emaciated when taken as not to weigh more than nine stone. Mor- gan is said to be the original of Patrick in Rolf Boldrewood's well-known novel ' Rob- bery under Arms ' (1888). [Accounts of his own conversations, &c., from the New South Wales Empire, 6-16 April 1865 ; Cassell's Picturesque Australia, iv. 99, 100; Beaton's Austral. Diet, of Dates.] C. A. H. MORGAN, GEORGE CADOGAN (1754-1798), scientific writer, born in 1754 at Bridgend, Glamorganshire, was the second son of William Morgan, a surgeon practising in that town, by Sarah, sister of Dr. Richard Price [q. v.] William Morgan [q. v.]was his elder brother. George was educated at Cow- bridge grammar school and, for a time, at Jesus College, Oxford, whence he matricu- lated 10 Oct. 1771 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.~) An intention of entering the church was abandoned, owing to the death of his father and the poverty of his family. His religious views also changed, and he soon became, under the guidance of his uncle, Dr. Price, a student at the dissenting academy at Hox- ton, where he remained for several years. In 1776 he settled as Unitarian minister at Norwich, where it is said that his advanced opinions exposed him to much annoyance from the clergy of the town. He was sub- sequently minister at Yarmouth for 1785-6, but removed to Hackney early in 1787, and became associated with Dr. Price in starting Hackney College, where he acted as tutor until 1791. In 1789, accompanied by three friends, he set out on a tour through France, and his letters to his wife descriptive of the journey are still preserved (see extracts printed in A Welsh Family, &c.) He was in Paris at the storming of the Bastille, and is supposed to have been the first to communi- cate the news to England (ib. p. 88). He sympathised with the revolution in its earlier stages, and held very optimistic views as to human progress, believing that the mind could be so developed as to receive, by intuition, knowledge which is now attainable only through research. In 1791 he was disap- pointed of Dr. Price's post as preacher at the Gravel-pit meeting-house at Hackney, and retired to Southgate in Middlesex. There he undertook the education of private pupils, and met with much success. Morgan gained a high reputation as a scientific writer, his best-known work being his ' Lectures on Electricity ' (Norwich, 1794, 16mo, 2 vols.), which he had delivered to the students at Hackney. In these he fore- shadowed several of. the discoveries of sub- sequent scientific men (see extracts in A Welsh Family). In chemistry he was an advocate of the opinions of Stahl in opposi- tion to those of Lavoisier, and was engaged upon a work on the subject at the time of his death. In 1785 he communicated to the Royal Society a paper containing ' Observa- tions and Experiments on the Light of Bodies in a state of Combustion ' (Phil. Trans, vol. Ixxv.) He was also the author of ' Direc- tions for the use of a Scientific Table in the Collection and Application of Knowledge, . . . with a Life of the Author ' (reprinted from the 'Monthly Magazine' for 1798), Morgan 16 Morgan London, 1826, 4to. This contains an elabo- rate table for the systematisation of all know- ledge. He also made considerable progress in •writing the memoirs of Dr. Richard Price. He died on 17 Nov. 1798 of a fever con- tracted, it was supposed, while making a che- mical experiment in which he inhaled some poison. He was a handsome man, and his portrait was painted by Opie. By his wife, Nancy Hurry of Yarmouth, he had seven sons and one daughter, Sarah, wife of Luke Ashburner of Bombay, who was a prominent figure in Bombay society (see BASIL HALL, Voyages and Travels, 2nd ser. iii. 134, which contains a sketch by Mrs. Ashburner). Two of the sons, William Ashburner Morgan and Edward Morgan, successively became solicitors to the East India Company, while most of the others settled in America, where the eldest, Richard Price Morgan, was con- nected with railroad and other engineering works {A Welsh Family, p. 145). [A Welsh Family from the Beginning of the Eighteenth Century (8vo, London, 1885, 2nd ed. 1893), by Miss Caroline E. Williams, for private circulation ; Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 1144 ; Monthly Mag. for 1798; Memoirs of the Rev. Richard Price, 1815, pp. vi, vii, 178-81 ; Williams's Emi- nent Welshmen, p. 338; Foulkes'sl Enwogion Cymru, pp. 732-3.] D. LL. T. MORGAN, HECTOR DAVIES (1785- 1850), theological writer, born in 1785, was the only son of Hector Davies of London (d. 6 March 1785, set. 27) and Sophia, daugh- ter of John Blackstone [q. v.], first cousin of Sir William Blackstone [q.v.] Morgan's grandfather, the Rev. David Davies, master of the free school of St. Mary's Overy, South- wark, took the name and arms of Morgan on his second marriage with Christiana, one of the four nieces and heiresses of John Morgan of Cardigan. Upon her death in 1800 Morgan succeeded to the name. He matriculated from Trinity College, Oxford, on 24 Feb. 1803, and proceeded B.A. in 1806, M.A. in 1815 (FOSTER, Alumni, 1715-1886). About September 1809 he was presented by Lewis Majendie to the donative curacy of Castle Hedingham in Essex, where he re- mained for thirty-seven years. On 7 Oct. 1817, shortly after the passing of 57 George III, c. 130, one of the earliest savings-banks in Essex was opened by Morgan's exertions at Castle Hedingham for the Hinckford hun- dred. He was acting secretary until 28 Nov. 1833, and while serving in this capacity issued ' The Expedience and Method of pro- viding Assurance for the Poor,' 1830, and an address, 'The Beneficial Operation of Banks for Savings,' London, 1834, with a brief memoir of Lewis Majendie. About the same time Morgan became chaplain to George, second lord Kenyon. Morgan was appointed Bampton lecturer in 1819, and was collated by the Bishop of St. Davids, on 7 Aug. 1820, to the small pre- bend of Trallong, in the collegiate church of Brecon (Reports of the Eccles. Commis. xxii. 80). He resigned the cure of Castle Heding- ham in July or August 1846, and removed to Cardigan, where his second son, Thomas, was living. He died there on 23 Dec. 1850. Two essays by Morgan — ' A Survey of the Platform of the Christian Church exhibited in the Scriptures applied to its actual cir- cumstances and conditions, with Suggestions for its Consolidation and Enlargement,' &c., Oxford, 1816; and 'The Doctrine of Re- generation as identified with Baptism and distinct from Renovation, investigated, in an Essay on Baptism,' &c., Oxford, 1817— each gained for Morgan the prize of 501. from the Society for Promoting Christian Know- ledge and Church Union in the Diocese of St. Davids, established on 10 Oct. 1804 by Thomas Burgess [q.v.], bishop of St. Davids. But his principal work was ' The Doctrine and Law of Marriage, Adultery, and Divorce, exhibiting a theological and practical view of the Divine Institution of Marriage ; the religious ratification of Marriage ; the Im- pediments which preclude and vitiate the contract of Marriage; the reciprocal Duties of Husbands and Wives, the sinful and criminal character of Adultery, and the difficulties which embarrass the Principle and Practice of Divorce,' &c., Oxford, 1826, 2 vols. This work shows accurate and ex- tensive reading and legal knowledge. Morgan's eldest son, John Blackstone Mor- gan (d. 1832), was curate of Garsington, Ox- fordshire (FOSTER, Alumni, 1715-1886, iii. 981). A third son, James Davies Morgan (1810-1846), was an architect. There were also two daughters. [Gent. Mag. 1827 pt. ii. p. 224, 1851 pt. i. p. 562 ; Index Eccles. 1800-40, p. 125 ; Collectanea Topograph. and Geneal. v. 402 ; registers of Castle Hedingham, per the Eev. H. A. Lake.] C. F. S. MORGAN, HENRY (d. 1559), bishop of St. Davids, was born ' in Dewisland,' Pem- brokeshire, and became a student in the university of Oxford in 1515. He proceeded B.C.L. 10 July 1522, and D.C.L. 17 July 1525, and soon after became principal of St. Edward's Hall, which was then a hostel for civilians. He was admitted at Doctors' Commons 27 Oct. 1528, and for several years acted as moderator of those who performed exercises for their degrees in civil law at Oxford. Taking holy orders he obtained Morgan i much clerical preferment. He became rector of Walwyn's Castle, Pembrokeshire, 12 Feb. 1529-30 ; prebendary of Spaldwick in the diocese of Lincoln, 13 Dec. 1532 (WiLLis, Cathedrals, p. 232) ; prebendary of St. Mar- garet's, Leicester, also in the diocese of Lin- coln, 7 June 1536 (ib. p. 202) ; canon of Bristol, 4 June 1542 (ib. p. 791) ; prebendary of the collegiate church of Crantock in Corn- wall, 1547 ; canon of Exeter, 1548 ; rector of Mawgan, Cornwall, 1549, and of St. Columb Major, Cornwall, 1550 ; prebendary of Hampton in Herefordshire, 1 March 1551 (ib. p. 574). Upon the deprivation of Robert Ferrar [q. v.] he was appointed by Queen Mary bishop of St. David's in 1554, which see he held until he was deprived of it, on the acces- sion of Elizabeth, about midsummer 1559. He then retired to Wolvercote, near Oxford, where some relatives, including the Owens of Godstow House, resided. He died at Wolvercote 23 Dec. 1559, and was buried in the church there. John Foxe, in his ' Acts and Monuments of the Church ' (sub anno 1558), like Thomas Beard in his ' Theatre of God's Judgments,' i. cap. 13, states that Morgan was ' stricken by God's hand ' with a very strange malady, of which he gives some gruesome details ; but Wood could find no tradition to that effect among the inhabitants of Wolvercote, though he made a careful inquiry into the matter. Wood mentions several legacies left by Morgan, proving ' that he did not die in a mean condition.' [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 788, Fasti i. 67; Boase's Register of the Univ. of Oxford, p. 124 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Owen's Pembrokeshire, 1892, p. 240 ; Coote's English Civilians ; Free- man and Jones's History of St. Davids.] D. Li,. T. MORGAN, SIK HENRY (1635 P-1688), buccaneer, lieutenant-governor of Jamaica, eldest son of Robert Morgan of Llanrhvmny, Glamorganshire,was born about 1635 (CiAHK, Limbus Patrum Morganits, p. 315). While still a mere lad he is said to have been kid- napped at Bristol and sold as a servant at Barbados, whence, on the expiration of his time, he found his way to Jamaica and joined the buccaneers. His uncle, Colonel Edward Morgan, went out as lieutenant- governor of Jamaica in 1664 (ib. ff. 189-90), and died in the attack on St. Eustatius, in July 1665 (Cal. State Papers, America and West Indies, 10 May 1664, No. 739 ; 23 Aug., 16 Nov. 1665, Nos. 1042, 1085, 1088). But Henry Morgan had no command in this ex- pedition ; and although the presence of at least three Morgans in the West Indies at VOL. xxxix. Morgan the time renders identification difficult, it is possible that he was the Captain Morgan who, having commanded a privateer from the beginning of 1663, was, in January 1665, associated with John Morris and Jackman in their expedition up the river Tabasco in the Bay of Campeachy, when they took and plundered Vildemos; after which, returning eastwards, they crossed the Bay of Honduras, took Truxillo, and further south, went up the San Juan river in canoes as far as Lake Nicaragua, landed near Granada, which they sacked, and came away after overturning the guns and sinking the boats (ib. 1 March 1666, No.J1142). .This appears the more probable, as the later career of John Morris was closely connected with that of Henry Morgan (ib. 7 Sept. 1668, No. 1838 ; 12 Oct. 1670, No. 293). After the death of Colonel Edward Mor- gan, the governor of Jamaica, Sir Thomas Modyford [q.v.], commissioned a noted buc- caneer, Edward Mansfield, to undertake the capture of Curacoa, early in 1666. In that expedition Henry Morgan is first mentioned" as commanding a ship, and he was with Mansfield when he seized the island of Provi- dence or Santa Catalina, which the Spaniards had taken from the English in 1641 . Leaving a small garrison in the island, Mansfield re- turned to Jamaica on 12 June (ib. 16 June 1666, No. 1216), but shortly afterwards, fall- ing into the hands of the Spaniards, he was put to death (ib. No. 1827), and the buccaneers elected Morgan to be their ' admiral.' Santa Catalina was retaken by the Spaniards in August 1666. In the beginning of 1668 Morgan was directed by Modyford to levy a sufficient force and take some Spanish pri- soners, so as to find out their intentions re- specting a rumoured plan for the invasion of Jamaica. Morgan accordingly got together some ten ships with about five hundred men, at a rendezvous on the south side of Cuba, near the mouth of the San Pedro river. There, finding that the people had fled, and had driven all the cattle away, they marched inland to Puerto Principe, which, owing to its distance from the coast, had hitherto escaped such visits. The people mustered for the de- fence, but were quickly overpowered. The town was taken and plundered, but was not burnt on payment of a ransom of a thousand beeves, and Morgan was able to send Mody- ford word that considerable forces had been levied for an expedition against Jamaica. Morgan himself, with his little fleet, sailed towards the mainland and resolved to at- tempt Porto Bello, where not only were levies for the attack on Jamaica being made, but where, it was said, several Englishmen c Morgan 18 Morgan were confined in the dungeons of the castle, and among them, according to popular ru- mour, Prince Maurice. The French who were with him refused to join in the attack, which seemed too hazardous ; but on 26 June Mor- gan, leaving his ships some distance to the westward, rowed along the coast with twenty- three canoes, and landed about three o'clock next morning. The place was defended by three forts, the first of which was carried at once by escalade, and the garrison put to the sword. The second, to which the Spanish governor had retreated, offered a more obsti- nate resistance ; but Morgan had a dozen or more ladders hastily made, so broad that three or four men could mount abreast. These he compelled the priests and nuns whom he had captured to carry up and plant against the walls of the castle; and though the governor did not scruple to shoot down the bearers, Morgan found plenty more to supply the place of the killed. The castle was stormed, though the stubborn resistance continued till the governor, refusing quarter, was slain. Then the third fort surrendered, and the town was at the mercy of the buccaneers. It was utterly sacked. The most fiendish tortures were practised on the inhabitants to make them reveal where their treasure was hidden, and for fifteen days the place was given up to brutal riot and debauchery. On the fifth day the president of Panama, at the head of three thousand men, at- tempted to drive the invaders out, but was rudely beaten back. A negotiation was then entered into, by the terms of which Morgan withdrew his men on the payment of a hundred thousand pieces of eight and three hundred negroes. According to the official report made at Jamaica by Morgan and his fellows — John Morris among the number — the town and castles were left ' in as good condition as they found them,' and the people were so well treated that ' several ladies of great quality and other prisoners who were offered their liberty to go to the president's camp refused, saying they were now pri- soners to a person of quality, who was more tender of their honours than they doubted to find in the president's camp, and so volun- tarily continued with them' till their de- parture (ib. 7 Sept. 1668, No. 1838). But the story as told by Exquemeling, himself one of the gang, and with no apparent rea- son for falsifying the facts, represents their conduct in a very different light (cf. ib. 9 Nov. '68, No. 1867). Exquemeling adds that the president of Panama, expressing his surprise vij hundred men without ordnance should have taken so strong a place, asked Morgan to send < some small pattern of thns* arms wherewith he had taken so great a city.' Morgan sent a pistol and a few bul- lets, desiring him to keep them for a twelve- month, when he would come to Panama and fetch them away. To which the president replied with the gift of a gold ring and a request that he would ' not give himself the labour of coming to Panama.' In August, when Morgan returned to Ja- maica, Modyford received him somewhat doubtfully, not feeling quite sure how his achievement might be regarded in England. His commission, he told him, was only against ships. But in forwarding Morgan's narrative to the Duke of Albemarle, he in- sisted that the Spaniards fully intended to attack Jamaica, and urged the need of allow- ing the English there a free hand, until Eng- land's title to Jamaica was formally acknow- ledged by Spain (ib. 1 Oct. 1668, No. 1850) The Porto Bello spoil was no sooner squan- dered than Modyford again gave Morgan a commission to carry on hostilities against the Spaniards. Morgan assembled a con- siderable force at Isle de la Vache (which in an English form is sometimes called Cow Island, and sometimes Isle of Ash), on the south side of Hispaniola, and seems to have ravaged the coast of Cuba. In January 1669 the largest of his ships, the Oxford frigate, was accidentally blown up during a drinking bout on board, Morgan and the officers, in the after part of the ship, alone escaping. It was afterwards resolved to at- tempt Maracaybo ; but many of the captains, refusing to adopt the scheme, separated, leaving Morgan with barely five hundred men in eight ships, the largest of which car- ried only fourteen small guns. With these, in March 1669, he forced the entrance into the lake, dismantled the fort which commanded it, sacked the town of Maracaybo which the inhabitants had de- serted, scoured the woods, making many prisoners, who were cruelly tortured to make them show where their treasure was hid ; and after three weeks it was determined to go on to Gibraltar, at the head of the lake. Here the scenes of cruelty and rapine, ' mur- ders, robberies, rapes, and such-like inso- lencies,' were repeated for five weeks ; when, gathering together their plunder, the priva- teers returned to Maracaybo. There they learned that three Spanish ships of war were off the entrance of the lake, and that they had manned and armed the fort, putting it ' into a very good posture of defence.' Morgan, apparently to gain time, entered into some futile negotiations with the Spanish admiral, Don Alonso del Campo y Espinosa ; and meanwhile the privateers prepared a fire- Morgan ship, with which in company they went to look for the Spanish ships. At dawn on 1 May 1669 they found them within the en- trance of the lake, in a position clear of the guns of the fort, and steered straight for them, as though to engage. The fireship, disguised as a ship of war, closed the admiral's ship — a ship of 40 guns — grappled and set her in a flame. She presently sank. The second, of 30 guns, in dismay ran herself on shore and was burnt by her own men. The third was cap- tured. As no quarter was asked or given, the slaughter must have been very great, though several from the flagship, including Don Alonso, succeeded in reaching the shore. From a few who were made prisoners Morgan learned that the sunken ship had forty thou- sand-pieces of eight on board, of which he managed to recover fifteen thousand, be- sides a quantity of melted silver. Then, having refitted the prize and taken command of her himself, he reopened negotiations with Don Alonso, and was actually paid twenty thousand pieces of eight and five hundred head of cattle as a ransom for Maracaybo, but a pass for his fleet was refused. By an ingenious stratagem, however, Morgan led the Spaniards to believe that he was landing his men for an attack on the fort on the land side. They therefore moved their guns to that side, leaving the sea face almost un- armed. So in the night, with the ebb tide, he let his ships drop gently down till they were abreast the castle, when they quickly made good their escape. On his return to Jamaica, Morgan was again reproved by Modyford for having ex- ceeded his commission. But the Spaniards, on their side, were waging war according to their ability, capturing English ships, and ravaging the north coast of Jamaica. Pro- voked by such aggressions and by the copy of a commission from the queen regent of Spain, dated 20 April 1669, commanding her governors in the Indies to make open war against the English, the council of Jamaica ordered, and Modyford granted, a commis- sion to Morgan, as ' commander-in-chief of all the ships of war ' of Jamaica, to draw these into one fleet, and to put to sea for the security of the coast of the island ; he was to seize and destroy all the enemy's vessels that came within his reach ; to destroy stores and maga- zines laid up for the war ; to land in the enemy's country as many of his men as he should judge needful, and with them to march to such places as these stores were collected in . The commis- sion concluded with an order that ' as there is no other pay for the encouragement of the fleet, they shall have all the goods and mer- chandizes that shall be gotten in this expedi- Morgan tion, to be divided amongst them, according to their rules ' (ib. 29 July, 2 July 1670, Nos. 209, 211, 212 ; Present State of Jamaica, pp. 57-69). Morgan sailed from Port Royal on 14 Aug. 1670, having appointed the Isle de la Vache as a rendezvous, from which, during the next three months, detached squadrons ravaged the coast of Cuba and the mainland of America, bringing in, more especially, provi- sions and intelligence. On 2 Dec. it was unani- mously agreed, in a general meeting of the captains, thirty-seven in number, ' that it stands most for the good of Jamaica and safety of us all to take Panama, the presi- dent thereof having granted several commis- sions against the English.' Six days later they put to sea ; on the 15th captured once again the island of Santa Catalina, whence a detachment of 470 men, commanded by a Colonel Bradley, was sent in advance to take the castle of Chagre. This was done in a few hours, in an exceedingly dashing man- ner ; and Morgan bringing over the rest of his force, and securing his conquest, started up the river on 9 Jan. 1670-1, with fourteen hundred men, in seven ships and thirty-six boats. The next day the navigation of the river became impossible ; so, leaving two hun- dred men in charge of the boats, the little army proceeded on foot. As the route was difficult, they carried no provisions, trusting to what they could plunder on the way. The Spaniards had carefully removed everything ; but after many skirmishes and excessive suf- ferings, on the ninth day they crossed the summit of the ridge, saw the South Sea, and found an abundance of cattle. On the morning of the tenth day they advanced to- wards Panama. The Spaniards met them in the plain, with a well-appointed force of in- fantry and cavalry, to the number of about three thousand, some guns, and a vast herd of wild bulls, intended to break the English ranks and make the work of the cavalry easy. But many of the bulls were shot, and the rest, in a panic, turned back and trampled down the Spaniards, who, after a fight of some two hours' duration, threw down their arms and fled, leaving about six hundred dead on the field. The buccaneers had also lost heavily ; but they advanced at once on the city, and by three o'clock in the after- noon were in quiet possession of it. It was, however, on fire, and was almost en- tirely burnt, whether, as Morgan asserted, by the Spaniards themselves ; or, according to Exquemeling, by Morgan's orders ; or, as is most probable, by some drunken English stragglers. As a feat of irregular warfare, the enterprise 02 Morgan has not been surpassed, though its brilliance is clouded by the cruelty of the victors — a force levied without pay or discipline, and unchecked, if not encouraged in brutality by Morgan. But if we may credit Exquemeling, the invaders, owing to their drunkenness and dissolute indulgences, neglected to prevent the escape of a Spanish galeon, which put to sea, as soon as the Spaniards saw their o Morgan sailed directly for Isle de la Vache, where, through his folly, his ship was wrecked, and the stores which he had on board were lost (Dartmouth MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. v. p. 25 ; cf. BRIDGE, Annals of Jamaica, i. 273). For the rest of his life Morgan appears to have remained in Jamaica, a man of wealth and position, taking an active part in the men were defeated, with all that was of value j affairs of the colony as lieutenant-governor, in the town, including money and church ' senior member of the council, and corn- plate, as well as many nuns. Much of the i mander-in-chiefof the forces. When Lord spoil was thus lost, and on 14 Feb. the buc- Vaughan was recalled, pending the arrival caneers began their backward march. On the of the Earl of Carlisle, Morgan was for a few 26th they arrived at Chagre, and there the months acting governor, and again on Car- plunder was divided, every man receiving his share, or rather, according to Exquemeling, ' what part thereof Captain Morgan pleased to give them.' This, he says, was no more than two hundred dollars per head. Much discontent followed, and the men believed themselves cheated. But Captain Morgan, deaf to all complaints, got secretly on board his own ship, and, followed by only three or four vessels of the fleet, returned to Jamaica. Several of those left behind, the French especially, ' had much ado to find sufficient provisions for their voyage to Jamaica.' At Jamaica Morgan received the formal thanks of the governor and the council on 31 May. But meantime, on 8 July 1670, lisle's return in 1680, till in 1682 he was relieved by Sir Thomas Lynch [q. v.] ' His inclination,' said the speaker in a formal address to the assembly on 21 July 1688, ' carried him on vigorously to his Majesty's service and this island's interest. His study and care was that there might be no mur- muring, no complaining in our streets, no man in his property injured, or of his liberty restrained ' {Journals of the Assembly of Jamaica, i. 121). About a month later Mor- gan died ; he was buried at Port Royal, in St. Catherine's Church, on 26 Aug. 1688 (Add. MS. 27968, f. 29). With very inadequate means Morgan ac- complished a task — the reduction of Panama that is, after the signing of Morgan's com- I — which the great armament in the West mission, a treaty concerning America had been concluded at Madrid ; and although the publication of this treaty was only ordered to be made in America within eight months from 10 Oct. (Cal State Papers, A. and W.I., Indies in 1741 feared even to attempt (cf. EDWARD). Both in that expedi- tion, and still more in his defeat of Don Alonso and his escape from the Lake of Maracaybo, his conduct as a leader seems 31 Dec. 1670, p. 146), and though in May I even more remarkable than the reckless 1671 Modyford had as yet no official know- \ bravery of himself and his followers. By ledge of it (ib. No. 531), he was sent home a his enemies he was called a pirate, and if he prisoner in the summer of 1671, to answer for had fallen into the hands of the Spaniards his support of the buccaneers ; and in April he would undoubtedly have experienced the 1672 Morgan was also sent to England in the i fate of one. But no charge of indiscriminate Welcome frigate (ib. No. 794). His disgrace, however, was short. By the summer of 1674 he was reported as in high favour with the king (ib. p. 623), and a few months later he was granted a commission, with the style of Colonel Henry Morgan, to be lieutenant- governor of Jamaica, ' his Majesty,' so it ran, ' reposing particular confidence in his loyalty, prudence and courage, and long experience of that colony' (ib. 6 Nov. 1674, No. 1379). He sailed from England, in company with Lord Vaughan, early in December, having previously, probably early in November, been knighted. His voyage out was unfortunate. ' In the Downs,' wrote Vaughan from Jamaica, on 23 May 1675, « I gave him orders in writing to keep me company However, he, covet- ing to be here before me, wilfully lost me,' and robbery, such as was afterwards meant by piracy, was made against him. He attacked only recognised enemies, possibly Dutch or French, during the war, and certainly the Spaniards, with whom, as was agreed on both sides, ' there was no peace beyond the line,' a state of things which came to an end in 1671, when the Spaniards recognised our right to Jamaica and the navigation of West Indian waters. Moreover, all Morgan's acts were legalised by the commissions he held from the governor and council of Jamaica. The brutality and cruelty which he permit- ted, or was unable to restrain, have unfortu- nately left a stain on his reputation; as also has his dishonesty in the distribution of the spoil among his followers (Cal. State Papers, A. and W.I., No. 580); 60/. per man for the Morgan 21 Morgan sack of Porto Bello, 301. as the results of the Maracaybo expedition (ib. 23 Aug. 1669, p. 39), or two hundred dollars for Panama, bear an unjustly small ratio to what must have been the total amount of the plunder (cf. ib. 6 April 1672, No. 798). Two engravings of Morgan are mentioned by Bromley — one by F. H. van Hove, the other prefixed to the ' History of the Buccaneers,' 1685. Morgan married, some time after 1665, his first cousin, Mary Elizabeth, second daugh- ter and fourth child of Colonel Edward Mor- gan, who died at St. Eustatius (ib. 16 Nov. 1665, No. 1085; Add. MS. 27968, f. 45), but left no children. Lady Morgan died in 1696, and was buried, also in St. Catherine's, on 3 March (ib. f. 29). By his will (copy, ib. f. 14), dated 17 June 1688, sworn 14 Sept. 1688, Morgan left the bulk of his property to his ' very well and entirely beloved wife ' for life, and after her death to Charles, son of Colonel Robert Byndlos or Bundless and of Anna Petronella, his wife's eldest sister, conditionally on his taking the name of Morgan. [Exquemeling's Buccaneers of America (1684), translated, through the Spanish, from the Dutch, and often reprinted wholly or in part (Adventure Series, 1891), forms the basis of all the popular accounts of Morgan. Exquemeling, himself a buccaneer who served under Morgan, and took part in some, if not all, of the achievements he describes, seems to be a perfectly honest wit- ness. His dates are, indeed, very confused; but his accounts of such transactions as fell within the "scope of his knowledge agree very closely with the official narratives, "which, with much other interesting matter, may be found in the Calendars of State Papers, America and West Indies. They differ, indeed, as to the atrocities practised by the buccaneers ; on which Ex- quemeling's evidence, even with some Spanish colouring, appears preferable to the necessarily biassed and partial narratives handed in by Mor- gan. Addit. MS. 27968 contains the account of many researches into Morgan's antecedents, though without reaching any definite conclusion. Other works are : The Present State of Jamaica, 1683; New History of Jamaica, 1740; History of Jamaica, 1774; Bridge's Annals of Jamaica; Journals of the Assembly of Jamaica, vol. i.l J. K. L. MORGAN, J. (fi. 1739), historical com- piler, projected and edited a periodical of great merit, entitled ' Phoenix Britannicus, being a miscellaneous Collection of scarce and curious Tracts . . . interspersed with choice pieces from original MSS.,' the first number of which appeared in January 1731- 1732. Owing to want of encouragement it was discontinued after six numbers had been issued, but Morgan republished them in a quarto volume, together with an excellent index. Prefixed is a curiously slavish dedi- cation to Charles, duke of Richmond, whom Morgan greets as a brother freemason. Three editions of the work are in the British Mu- seum Library. In 1739 Morgan compiled, chiefly from what purported to be papers of George Sale the orientalist, an entertaining volume called 'The Lives and Memorable Actions of many Illustrious Persons of the Eastern Nations,' 12mo, London. [Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn.] G-. G-. MORGAN, JAMES, D.D. (1799-1873), Irish presbyterian divine, son of Thomas Morgan, a linen merchant, of Cookstown, co. Tyrone, and Maria Collins of the same town, was born there on 15 June 1799. After attending several schools in his native place, he entered Glasgow University in November 1814, before he was fifteen, to prepare for the ministry, but after one session there studied subsequently in the old Belfast college. In February 1820 he was ordained by the presby- tery of Dublin as minister of the presbyterian congregation of Carlow, a very small charge, which, however, increased greatly under his care. In 1824 he accepted a call from Lis- burn, co. Antrim, to be colleague to the Rev. Andrew Craig, and for four years laboured most successfully there. In 1827 a new church was opened in Fisherwick Place, Belfast, and he became its first minister in November 1828. The congregation soon be- came a model of wise organisation and active work. Morgan also became prominently associated with all benevolent and philan- thropic schemes in the town. In 1829 he j oined with a few others in founding the Ulster Temperance Society. He was also most active in promoting church extension in Belfast. In 1840, when the general assembly's foreign mission was established, he was appointed its honorary secretary, and continued to hold this position with great advantage to the mission until his death. In 1842 he helped to found the Belfast town mission, and became one of its honorary secretaries. He was appointed moderator of the general as- sembly in 1846, and next year received the degree of D.D. from the university of Glasgow. He took a foremost part in the establishment of the assembly's college, Belfast, which was opened in 1853. He died in Belfast on 5 Aug. 1873, and was buried in the city cemetery. Morgan was a voluminous writer. For some time he was joint editor of ' The Or- thodox Presbyterian.' His chief works, besides sermons, tracts, and other fugitive publi- cations, were : 1. ' Essays on some of the Morgan 22 Morgan principal Doctrines and Duties of the Gospel,' 1837 2 ' Lessons for Parents and Sabbath School Teachers,' 1849. 3. 'The Lord's Supper,' 1849. 4. ' Rome and the Gospel, 1853 5 ' The Penitent ; an Exposition of the Fifty-first Psalm,' 1854. 6. 'The Hidden Life,' 1856. 7. 'The Scripture Testimony to the Holy Spirit,' 1865. 8. 'An Exposition of the First Epistle of John,' 1865. An auto- biography was posthumously published m 1874, with selections from his journals, edited by his son, the Rev. Thomas Morgan, Ros- trevor. He married in 1823 Charlotte, daughter of John Gayer, one of the clerks of the Irish parliament at the time of the union, and by her had three sons and three daughters. [Life and Times of Dr. Morgan, 1874; in- formation supplied by the eldest and only sur- viving son, the Rev. Thomas Morgan ; personal knowledge.] T. H. T£ MORGAN or YONG, JOHN (d. 1504), bishop of St. Davids, was the son of Morgan ab Siancyn, a cadet of the Morgan family of Tredegar and Machen in Monmouthshire, There was at least one daughter, Margaret, who was married to Lord St. John of Bletsoe, and there were also four sons besides Morgan or Yong, namely Trahaiarn, who settled at Kidwelly in Carmarthenshire, John, Morgan, and Evan. The surname Yong or Young sometimes applied to the bishop was probably adopted in order to distinguish him from the brother, also named John. He was educated at Oxford and became a doctor of laws. In a life of Sir Rhys ap Thomas, printed in 'The Cambrian Register,' he is reckoned among the counsellors of young Sir Rhys, and is described as a ' learned, grave, and reverend prelate ' (i. 75). His brother, Trahaiarn Morgan of Kidwelly, ' a man deeplie read in the common lawes of the realme,' was also one of Sir Rhys's coun- sellors, and both appear to have incited Sir Rhys to throw in his lot with the cause of Henry of Richmond. Their brother Evan had already shared Richmond's exile, and was probably with him when he landed at Milford (GAIBDNEB, Richard III, pp. 274- 280). Morgan is also said to have offered to absolve Sir Rhys of his oath of allegiance to Richard III, and his friendship with Sir Rhys continued into old age. A few weeks after his accession Henry VII presented Morgan to the parish church of Hanslap in the diocese of Lincoln, and made him dean of St. George's, Windsor. He held the vicarage of Aldham in Essex from 7 June 1490 to 27 April 1492, and the prebendal stall of Rugmere in St. Paul's Cathedral from 5 Feb. 1492 till 1496 (NEWCOTJBT, Re- pertorium, I 208). He was also clerk of the king's hanaper, and from 1493 to 1496 arch- deacon of Carmarthen. Several of these preferments he held until he was made bishop of St. David's in 1496, the temporali- ties being restored to him, according to Wood, on 23 Nov. 1496. He died in the priory at Carmarthen about the end of April or the beginning of May 1504, and was buried in his own cathedral of St. David's. In his will, dated 24 April 1504, and proved 19 May following, he instructed that a chapel should be erected over his grave, but his executors erected instead a tomb of free- stone, with an effigy of Morgan at length in pontificalibus ; this is now much mutilated. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 693-4; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, i. 218 ; Cambrian Register, i. 75, 88, 104-5, 142 ; Gairdner's Richard III, pp 274-80 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 339.] D. LL. T. MORGAN, JOHN MINTER (1782- 1854), miscellaneous writer, was probably born in London in 1782. His father, John Morgan, a wholesale stationer at 39 Ludgate Hill, and a member of the court of assistants of the Stationers' Company, died at Clayton, Suffolk, on 1 March 1807, aged 66. The son, inheriting an ample fortune, devoted himself to philanthropy. His projects were akin to those of Robert Owen of Lanark [q. v.], but were avowedly Christian. His first book, published in 1819, entitled ' Remarks on the Practicability of Mr. Owen's Plan to im- prove the Condition of the Lower Classes,' was dedicated to William Wilberforce, but met with slight acknowledgment. His next publication was an anonymous work in 1826, ' The Revolt of the Bees,' which contained his views on education. ' Hampden in the Nineteenth Century ' appeared in 1834, and in 1851 he added a supplement to the work, entitled ' Colloquies on Religion and Reli- gious Education.' In 1830 he delivered a lecture at the London Mechanics' Institu- tion in defence of the Sunday morning lec- tures then given there. This was printed together with ' A Letter to the Bishop of London suggested by that Prelate's Letter to the Inhabitants of London and Westmin- ster on the Profanation of the Sabbath.' Morgan presented petitions to parliament in July 1842 asking for an investigation of his plan for an experimental establishment to be called the ' Church of England Agricultural Self-supporting Institution,' which he fur- ther made known at public meetings, and by the publication in English and French in 1845 of ' The Christian Commonwealth.' In Morgan 2 aid of his benevolent schemes he printed Pestalozzi's ' Letters on Early Education, with a Memoir of the Author/ in 1827 ; Hannah More's ' Essay on St. Paul/ 2 vols. 1850 ; and ' Extracts for Schools and Families in Aid of Moral and Religious Training/ 1851. He also edited in 1849 a translation of an essay entitled ' Extinction du Pau- p6risme/ written by Napoleon III, and in 1851 ' The Triumph, or the Coming of Age of Christianity ; Selections on the Necessity of Early and Consistent Training no less than Teaching.' In 1850 he reprinted some of his own and other works in thirteen volumes tinder the title of ' The Phcenix Library, a Series of Original and Reprinted WTorks bearing on the Renovation and Progress of Society in Religion, Morality, and Science ; selected by J. M. Morgan.' Near his own residence on Ham Common he founded in 1849 the National Orphan Home, to which he admitted children left destitute by the ravages of the cholera. In 1850 he endea- voured to raise a sum of 50,000^. to erect a ' church of England self-supporting village/ but the scheme met with little support. He died at 12 Stratton Street, Piccadilly, Lon- don, on 26 Dec. 1854, and was buried in the church on Ham Common on 3 Jan. 1855. Besides the works already mentioned, he published: 1. 'The Reproof of Brutus, a Poem/ 1830. 2. ' Address to the Proprietors of the University of London [on a professor- ship of education and the establishment of an hospital]/ 1833. 3. 'A Brief Account of the Stockport Sunday School and on Sunday Schools in Rural Districts/ 1838. 4. ' Letters to a Clergyman on Institutions for Ameliorating the Condition of the People/ 1846 ; 3rd edition, 1851. 5. ' A Tour through Switzerland, and Italy, in the years 1846- 1847,' 1851 ; first printed in the Phoenix Library, 1850. [Gent. Mag. April |1 855, pp. 430-1; Illustr. London News, 24 Aug. 1850, pp. 177-8, with a view of the proposed self-supporting village.] G. C. B. MORGAN, MACNAMARA (d. 1762), dramatist, born in Dublin, was called to the bar, though not from Lincoln's Inn as has been wrongly stated, and practised at Dublin. Through the influence of his friend Spranger Barry the actor, Morgan's tragedy, entitled ' Philoclea/ founded on a part of Sir Philip Sidney's 'Arcadia/ was brought out at Covent Garden on 20 or 22 Jan. 1754, and by the exertions of Barry and Miss Nossiter ran for nine nights, though both plot and diction are full of absurdities (GENEST, Hist, of the Staff e, iv. 395). It was published at London the same year in 8vo. From Shakespeare's ; Morgan ' Winter's Tale' Morgan constructed a foolish farce called 'Florizel and Perdita, or the Sheepshearing/ first performed in Dublin, but soon after (25 March 1754) at Covent Garden, for the benefit of Barry, and it was frequently represented with success (id. iv. 398). It was printed at London in 1754, 8vo, and again at Dublin in 1767, 12mo, as a 'pastoral comedy/ with a transposition of title. There is reason for crediting Morgan with ' The Causidicade/ a satire on the appoint- ment of William Murray, afterwards earl of Mansfield [q. v.], to the solicitor-general- ship in November 1742 (included in ' Poems on various Subjects/ 8vo, Glasgow, 1756), and of another attack on Murray, called ' The Processionade/ 1746 (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 94). Both, according to the title-page, are included in ' Remarkable Sa- tires by Porcupinus Pelagius/ 8vo, London, 1760, but neither appears there. Copies of this work in contemporary binding are fre- quently found with the lettering ' Morgan's Satires.' ' The Pasquinade/ which is given in it, was written by William Kenrick, LL.D. [q.v.] Morgan died in 1762. [Baker's Biog. Dram. 1812.] G-. G. MORGAN, MATTHEW (1652-1703), verse writer, was born in the parish of St. Nicholas in Bristol, of which city his father, Edward Morgan, was alderman and mayor. He entered as a commoner at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, in 1667, under John Rainstrop, graduated B.A. 18 May 1671, M.A. 9 July 1674, and B. and D.C.L. 7 July 1685. In 1684 he was associated in a translation of Plutarch's ' Morals/ to the first volume of which he also contributed the preface. Some reflections therein upon ' Ashmole's rarities ' displeased Dr. Robert Plot [q. v.], who carried his complaint to Dr. Lloyd, the vice-chancel- lor. Morgan was threatened with expulsion, but he disowned his work, the responsibility for which was assumed by John Gellebrand, the bookseller. He was presented in 1688 to the vicarage of Congresbury, Somerset, but forfeited it owing to his failure to read the articles within the stipulated time. He was vicar of Wear from 1693 till his death in 1703. Besides his work on Plutarch Morgan con- tributed the life of Atticus to a translation of the ' Lives of Illustrious Men/ 1684, and the life of Augustus to a translation of Suetonius, 1692. He also wrote : ' An Elegy on Robert Boyle/ 1691 ; ' A Poem upon the Late Victory over the French Fleet at Sea/ 1692 ; ' A Poem to the Queen upon the King's Victory in Ireland and" his Voyage to Holland/ 1692 ; ' Eugenia : or an Morgan Morgan Elegy upon the Death of the Honourable Madam ,'1694. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 327, 344, 397; Athens Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 711; Brit. Mus and Bodleian Library Catalogues ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] G. T. D. MORGAN, PHILIP (d. 1435), bishop successively of Worcester and Ely (1426), was a Welshman from the diocese of St. David's, who at some date before 1413 had taken the degree of doctor of laws, probably at Oxford ( GODWIN, De Prcesulibus, p. 267, ed. Richardson ; WOOD,' Antiq. Univ. Oxon.i. 213 ; Anglia Sacra, i. 537). He first appears in public life as a witness to Archbishop Arun- del's sentence upon Sir John Oldcastle on 25 Sept. 1413 (Rot . Parl. iv. 109 ; Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 442). If he was not already in the royal service, he had not long to wait for that promotion. In the first days of June 1414, when Henry V had just broached his claims upon the French crown, Morgan was included with another lawyer in the embassy appointed to go under Henry, lord Le Scrope of Masham, to conclude the alli- ance, secretly agreed upon at Leicester a few days before (23 May) with John the Fearless, duke of Burgundy (DUFRESNE DE BEAUCOURT, Histoire de Charles VII, i. 132 ; Fwdera, ix. 136-8). He was apparently sent on ahead with a mission to the count of Hol- land, brother-in-law of Duke John, but had rejoined the others before they met the duke at Ypres on Monday, 16 July (ib. ix. 141 ; E. PETIT, Itineraires de Philippe le Hardi et de Jean sans Peur, p. 410). For over two months they remained in Flanders, and were entertained by the duke at Ypres, Lille, and St. Omer. The Leicester convention was con- verted into a treaty (7 Aug.) at Ypres, and supplemented by an additional convention (29 Sept.) at St. Omer (ib. pp. 410-12; BEAU- COURT, i. 134). On his return, Morgan was sent (5 Dec. 1414) to Paris with the Earl of Dorset's embassy charged to press Henry's claims, continue the negotiations for his mar- riage with Katherine, and treat for a final peace (Fcedera, ix. 186-7 ; DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer, p. 336). In the middle of April 1415 and again at the beginning of June he was ordered to Paris to secure a pro- longation of the truce with France {Fcedera, ix. 221, 260; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ii. 153). The day before Henry sailed for France (10 Aug.) Morgan was despatched as his secret agent to the Duke of Burgundy, in whose dominions he remained until December (Fcedera, ix. 304; BEAUCOURT, i. 134; RAM- SAT, Lancaster and York, i. 241). He was rewarded (2 Jan. 1416) with the prebend of Biggleswade in Lincoln Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. Ill; Rot. Parl. iv. 194). In February he was consulted by the coun- cil upon foreign affairs, and he was the chief agent in securing (22 May) the renewal of the special truce with Flanders which the Duke of Burgundy had concluded with Henry IV in 1411 (Fcedera, ix. 331, 352 ; Ord. Privy Council, ii. 191, 193; BEAUCOURT, i. 138). Sigismund, king of the Romans, having now come to England in the hope of medi- ating a peace between France and England in the interests of the council of Constance, Henry consented (28 June) to send ambas- sadors, of whom Morgan was one, to treat for a truce and for an interview in Picardy between the two kings (ib. i. 263 ; Fcedera, ix. 365-6; LENZ, Kb'nig Sigismund und Hein- rich der Fiinfte, p. 113). A truce for four months was concluded at Calais in Septem- ber in the presence of Henry and Sigismund by Morgan, together with Richard Beau- champ, earl of Warwick, and Sir John Tip- toft (Fcedera, ix. 384 ; BEAUCOURT, i. 267 ; RAMSAY, i. 241 ; cf. Fcedera, ix. 375 ; BEAU- COURT, i. 139-41). In December Morgan and others were sent to secure an alliance with Genoa, whose ships had been assisting the French (Fcedera, ix. 414—15). They were also commissioned to treat with Alfonso of Arragon, the princes of Germany, and the Hanse merchants (ib. ix. 410, 412-13). He went on a further mission to the last-named in February 1417 (ib. ix. 437). In November Morgan took part in the futile negotiations at Barneville, near Honfleur, in February 1418 was ordered to hold musters at Bayeux and Caen, and on 8 April was appointed chancellor of the duchy of Normandy (ib. ix. 543, 571, 594 ; BEAUCOURT, i. 276-7). He was the spokesman of the English envoys in November in the negotiations at Alencon, in which the dauphin was offered Henry's assistance against Burgundy at the price of great territorial concessions (Fcedera, ix. 632- 645 ; BEAUCOURT, i. 284-92). Morgan had fairly earned further ad- vancement, and the see of Worcester fall- ing vacant in March 1419, he was elected (24 April) by the monks. Pope Martin V thought good in the interests of the papacy to specially provide him to the see by bull, dated 19 June (LE NEVE, iii. 60). He made his profession of obedience to Archbishop Chicheley on 9 Sept., received the tempo- ralities on 18 Oct., and on 3 Dec. was con- secrated in the cathedral at Rouen along with John Kemp [q.v.] by the Bishops of Evreux and Arras (ib. ; STUBBS, Registrum Sacrum, p. 64 ; Fcedera, ix. 808). Meanwhile Morgan : the bishop-elect had been on a mission to the king's ' Cousin of France ' in July, and in October informed the pope, on behalf of the king, that Henry could not alter anti- papal statutes without the consent of par- liament (ib. ix. 806; BEAUCOTJRT, i. 153). In July 1420 he was engaged in the nego- tiations for the release of Arthur of Brittany, captured at Agincourt (Fcedera, x. 4 ; Cos- NEAtr, Le Connetable de Richemont, p. 56). Morgan became a privy councillor on his elevation to the episcopal bench, and after the king's death his diplomatic experience secured his inclusion (9 Dec. 1422) in the small representative council to which the conduct of the government during the mino- rity of Henry VI was committed (Rot. Parl. iv. 175, 201 ; Ord. Privy Council, ii. 300, iii. 16, 157, 203). He was unwearied in his attendance (ib.) In nearly every parliament of the first eleven years of the reign he acted as a trier of petitions (Rot. Parl. iv. 170, &c. ; cf. Ord. Privy Council, iii. 42, 61, 66 ; MILMAN, Latin Christianity, viii. 330). During the second half of 1423 he was en- gaged in the negotiations which issued in the liberation of the captive King James of Scotland (Fcedera, x. 294, 298-9, 301-2 ; Rot. Parl. iv. 211). At the death of Henry Bowet [q. v.], arch- bishop of York, on 20 Oct. 1423, Morgan was designated his successor. His unanimous election by the chapter was notified by the king to the pope on 25 Jan. 1424 (Fcedera, x. 316). But Pope Martin was bent upon breaking down Henry V's policy of free elec- tion to English sees, a policy of which Morgan had been the mouthpiece in 1419 (cf. LOHER, Jakobda von Bayern, ii. 145, 536), and, ignor- ing Morgan's election, translated Richard Fleming [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, to York (STUBBS, Constit. Hist. iii. 316 ; RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 378 ; LE NEVE, ii. 17, iii. 109). The council refused to submit to so violent an assertion of the papal pretensions, and the pope (20 July 1425) retranslated Fleming from York to Lincoln, but he provided, not Morgan, but John Kemp, bishop of London, to the archbishopric (DRAKE, -Eftoracwm, App. Ixvi.) The council finally accepted (14 Jan. 1426) this solution, on condition that Morgan was translated either to Ely or to Norwich, two sees both of which were vacant (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 180). Martin accordingly translated Morgan to Ely (27 Feb.), and the temporalities of that see were granted to him on 22 April (ib. iii. 192). Morgan made his profession of obedience to Archbishop Chi- cheley on 26 April in the chapter-house of St. Paul's, but was not enthroned until nearly Morgan a year later (23 March 1427) (LENEVE, i. 338 ; Historia Eliensis in Anglia Sacra, i. 666). While his fortunes thus hung in the ba- lance, Morgan had continued one of the most active members of the council, and in March 1426 acted as an arbitrator between Glou- cester and Beaufort (Rot. Parl. iv. 297). He can hardly have been a partisan of the duke, for his name was attached to the very un- palatable answer of the peers to Humphrey's request on 3 March 1428 for a definition of his powers as protector (ib. iv. 326-7; STTJBBS, Constit. Hist. iii. 107). In the autumn par- liament of 1429 a suit against the Abbot of Strata Florida (Ystrad Flur or Stratflower, now Mynachlogfawr, Cardiganshire) was re- ferred to him and others, and he assisted in framing new regulations for the council on the termination of the protectorate (ib. iii. 110; Rot. Parl. iv. 334, 344; Ord. Privy Council, iv. 66) . Next year he went to France in May as one of the council of the young king (ib. iv. 38 ; Fcedera, x. 458). In this or the previous year he had come into con- flict with the university of Cambridge, which claimed exemption from his episcopal autho- rity. Martin V appointed a commission of inquiry, which reported (7 Julyl430) in favour of the university, a decision confirmed after Martin's death by Eugenius IV on 18 Sept. 1433 (CAIUS, De Antiquit. Cantab, p. 81, ed. 1568; GODWIN, p. 267; Anglia Sacra, i. 666). In the last years of his life Morgan was seemingly not quite so regular in his attend- ance at the council board as he had been. At least he was one of those who on 21 Dec. 1433, ' after many notable individual excuses,' promised to attend as often as was in their power, provided their vacations were left free ( Rot. Parl. iv. 446). He died at Bishops Hat- field, Hertfordshire, on 25 Oct. 1435, having made his will four days before, and was buried in the church of the Charterhouse in London (LE NEVE, i. 338 ; Anglia Sacra, i. 666) . There must be some mistake about the entry on the minutes of the privy council, which represents him as present in his place on 5 May 1436 (Ord. Privy Council, iv. 339). The Ely his- torian charges his executors — Grey, bishop of Lincoln, Lord Cromwell, and Sir John Tiptoft — with neglecting to have prayers said for his soul, and with embezzling his property (Anglia Sacra, i. 666). Grey, how- ever, survived him only a few months. Morgan had the name of a reforming bishop. So stern a critic as Gascoigne is loud in praise of his vigilance in defeating evasions of the rule against unlicensed pluralities and other clerical abuses (Loci e libra veritatum, p. 133, ed. Thorold Rogers). Morgan Morgan [The short fifteenth-century life by a, monk of Ely, printed in Anglia Sacra, has been ex- panded from many different sources, which are indicated in the text. Kymer's Foedera is quotec in the original edition.] J. T-T. MORGAN, PHILIP (d. 1677), contro- versialist. [See PHILIPS, MORGAN.] MORGAN, SIR RICHARD (d. 1556), judge, was admitted at Lincoln's Inn 31 July 1523, called to the bar in 1529, was twice reader, in 1542 and 1546, became a serjeant- at-law in the latter year, and was elected recorder of Gloucester; he was also mem- ber of parliament for Gloucester in 1545-7 and 1553. A Roman catholic in religion, he was committed to the Fleet prison on 24 March 1551 (BURNET, Hist, of the Re- formation, Oxford edit. 1865, v. 33) for hearing mass in the Princess Mary's chapel, but was discharged by the privy council with a caution on 4 May (Acts of the Privy Council, new ser. iii. 270). Immediately after King Edward's death he joined the Princess Mary and her adherents at Ken- ninghaU Castle, Norfolk, 1553. Though he does not seem to have been a well-known lawyer, he was at once promoted in his pro- fession. He was a commissioner to hear Bishop Tunstall's appeal against his convic- tion in June, was created chief justice of the common pleas in September, and was knighted on 2 Oct. He was in the commis- sion for the trial of Lady Jane Grey on 13 Nov. and passed sentence upon her, but two years later, says Foxe (Martyrs, iii. 30), he ' fell mad, and in his raving cried out continually to have the Lady Jane taken away from him.' Accordingly, he quitted the bench in October 1555, and died in the early summer of the next year, being buried on 2 June at St. Magnus Church, near London Bridge. [Foss's Lives of the Judges; Lincoln's Inn books ; Dugdale's Origines, pp. 1 1 8, 1 52 ; Strype's Eccl. Mem. i. 78, 493, ii. 181 ; Rymer, xv 334 • Holmshed, ed. 1808, iv. 23, 45 ; Machyn's Diary' pp. 106, 335; Fourth Report, Public Record Commission, App. ii. 238.] J. A. H. MORGAN, ROBERT (1608-1673), bishop of Bangor, born at Bronfraith in the parish of Llandyssilio in Montgomeryshire was third son of Richard Morgan, gent.! M.P. for Montgomery in 1592-3, and of his wife^ Margaret, daughter of Thomas Lloyd Gwernbuarth, gent. He was educated near Bronfraith, under the father of Simon Lloyd, archdeacon of Merioneth, and pro- ceeded to Jesus College, Cambridge, where in3 1630 7 1624' and ^aduated M. A. He was appointed chaplain to Dolben on the election of the latter to the bishopric of Bangor, and was by him nominated to the vicarage of Llanwnol in Montgomeryshire, 16 Sept. 1632, and afterwards to the rectory of Llangynhafal and Dyffryn Clwyd. On Dolben's death in 1633 he returned to Cam- bridge, presumably to Jesus College, but on 25 J une 1634, ' at his own request and for his own benefit,' he was transferred to St. John's College. The certificate given to him by Richard Sterne, master of Jesus College, mentions his ' manye yeares' civill and stu- dious life there ' (see MAYOR, Admissions to St. John's, p. 18). Upon the advancement of Dr. William Roberts to the bishopric of Bangor in 1637, he returned to Wales as his chaplain, and re- ceived from him the vicarage of Llanfair in the deanery of Dyffryn Clwyd, 1637, and the rectory of Efenechtyd in 1638. On 1 July 1642 he was collated prebendary of Chester on the resignation of David Lloyd, but he does not appear to have retained it or to have recovered it at the Restoration (see, however, WALKER, Sufferings, ii. 11). Having resigned Llangynhafal, he was instituted to Trefdraeth in Anglesea on 16 July 1642, being then B.D. In the same year he resigned Llanfair, and was inducted to Llandyvnan (19 Nov. 1642), also in Anglesea. At his own expense (300/.) he bought from the Bulkeleys of Baron Hill the unexpired term of a ninety-nine years' lease of the tithes of Llandyvnan. In con- sequence his title to the living was not questioned during the wars, although he was ejected from his other preferments. By leaving this lease to the church he raised its annual value from 38/. to 200/. During the Commonwealth he resided chiefly at Henblas in the parish of Llan- gristiolus in Anglesea. In the manuscripts of Lord Mostyn at Mostyn Hall there is a manuscript sermon of his preached in De- cember 1656. In 1657, on the death of Robert White, he was nominated to the prebend of Penmynyd (Bangor diocese), but was not installed till after the Restoration, and relinquished it before April 1661. At the Restoration he recovered his living of Trefdraeth, received the degree of D.D. 1660), became archdeacon of Merioneth, 24 July 1660, and in the same month ' com- )ortioner ' of Llandinam . On the death of Dr. Robert Price he was elected bishop of Ban- gor (8 June 1666), and consecrated 1 July it Lambeth. He held the archdeaconry of VIerioneth in commendam from July 1660 ;o 1666, when (23 Oct.) he was succeeded by John Lloyd (see his petition of date 21 June Morgan Morgan 1666 to be allowed to hold it in commendam, State Papers, Dom. Car. II, clix. 58). The definite union of the archdeaconry with the bishopric was accomplished by Morgan's suc- cessor. He was long engaged in litigation with Thomas Jones (1622-1682) [q.y.J, who held the living of Llandyrnog, which was usually held by the bishops of Bangor in commendam because of its convenience for residence. Jones brought a charge against the bishop and two others early in 1669 in the court of arches (Ely mas the Sorcerer, p. 29). Morgan died 1 Sept. 1673, and was buried on 6 Sept. in the grave of Bishop Robinson, on the south side of the altar (for two different inscriptions see LansdowneMS. 986, fol. 168). He effected considerable restorations in Ban- gor Cathedral, and gave an excellent organ. A preacher in English and Welsh, he is said to have worn himself away by his pulpit ex- ertions. He left ' several things ' fit for the press, but forbad their publication. Morgan married Anne, daughter and heiress of William Lloyd, rector of Llanelian, Anglesey, and left four sons : (1) Richard, died young ; (2) Owen, of Jesus College and Gray's Inn (1676), and attendant on Sir Leo- line Jenkins at the treaty of Nimeguen, died 11 April 1679 ; (3) William (b. 1664), LL.B. of Jesus College, Oxford (1685), later chan- cellor of the diocese of Bangor ; (4) Robert D.D. (b. 1665), of Christ Church, Oxford, canon of Hereford 1702, and rector of Ross, Herefordshire. Of four daughters : (1) Mar- garet was wife of Edward Wyn ; (2) Anna, wife of Thomas Lloyd of Kefn, registrar of St. Asaph; (3) Elizabetha, married Hum- phrey Humphreys, dean of Bangor; and (4) Katherine, who died unmarried, was buried with her father. [The single authority for the main facts is Bishop Humphrey's letter to Wood, given in Athense Oxon. ii. 890, and repeated almost ver- batim in Williams's Eminent Welshmen, and, with a few additions, in vol. Hi. of Bishop Ken- nett's Collections, Lansdowne MS. 986. See also Official Return'of Members of Parliament ; Lords' Journals, xii. 401 seq. ; Commons' Journals, ix. 201-13; Hist. MSS. Coram. 4th Kep. p. 359; State Papers, Dom.; Professor Mayor's Admis- sions to St. John's College, Cambridge; Welch's Alum. West. ; Lloyd's Memoirs ; Byegones re- lating to Wales and the Northern Counties ; Wood's Fasti, i. 441 ; Le Neve ; Stubbs's Re- gistrum ; Thomas Jones's Elymas the Sorcerer; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy ; Browne Willis's Survey of the Cathedrals ; D. R. Thomas's Hist, of the Diocese of St. Asaph ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College ; information kindly supplied by the master of Jesus College, Cambridge.] W. A. S. MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY MORGAN (1783 P-1859), novelist, was the eldest child of Robert Owenson [q. v.], by his wife Jane Mill, daughter of a Shrewsbury tradesman, who was once mayor of that town, and was a distant relative of the Mills of Hawkesley, Shropshire. According to her own account — but she was constitutionally inexact, avowed a scorn for dates, and sedulously concealed her age — Lady Morgan was born in Dublin one Christmas day, about 1785. The year gene- rally given for her birth is 1783. Croker mali- ciously alleged that she was born on board the Dublin packet in 1775. Mr. Fitzpatrick adopts Croker's date (W. J. FITZPATRICK, Lady Morgan, 1860, p. 111). To a considerable extent she was brought up in the precincts of theatres and in the company of players ; but she was put to various schools near or in Dublin, and very soon proved herself a bright and amusing child. She went with her father into the mixed society which he frequented, at first in Sligo and afterwards in Dublin. His affairs becoming hopelessly involved, and for a time (1798-1800) she was governess in the family of Featherstone of Bracklin Castle, Westmeath, and elsewhere. She is said to have appeared on the stage, though this cannot be verified ; but she at- tracted considerable notice wherever she went by her wit and spirits, and by her dancing, singing, and playing upon the harp. She soon began to write verse of a sentimental character, and published her first volume in March 1801. She also collected a number of Irish tunes, wrote English words to them, and subsequently published them, an example speedily followed by Moore, Stevenson, and others. Excited by the report of Fanny Bur- ney's gains she then took to fiction, and wrote in 1804 ' St. Clair, or the Heiress of Desmond,' a trashy imitation of the ' Sorrows of Wer- ther;' it was translated into Dutch. In 1805 appeared her 'Novice of St. Dominick,' in four volumes, a work of slight merit, yet not un- successful. It was published in London, and was read several times by Pitt in his last ill- ness. To her is attributed the ' Few Reflec- tions ' which was issued in the same year on Croker's anonymous ' Present State of the Irish Stage ; ' but her next avowed work was the one which made her famous, ' The Wild Irish Girl,' published in 1806. It was very rhapsodical and sentimental, but it contained descriptions of real power, and may almost be called a work of genius, though misguided genius. Philips, her former publisher, re- fused it on account of its too openly avowed ' national ' sentiments ; but when Johnson, Miss Edgeworth's publisher, offered her three hundred guineas for it, Philips claimed and Morgan Morgan secured the right of publishing it. In less than two years it ran through seven editions, and has been reprinted since. The book be- came the subject of considerable political controversy in Dublin, and the liberal and catholic party championed her, and, after her heroine's name, knew her as ' Glorvina.' She was encouraged, under whig patronage, to bring out an opera, 'The First Attempt,' at the Theatre Royal, Dublin, 4 March 1807, which ran several nights, and brought her 4001., but she wrote no more for the stage. Later in the year she published two volumes of 'Patriotic Sketches.' In 1805 she wrote ' The Lay of an Irish Harp,' metrical fragments collected in, or suggested by, a visit to Connaught, and, in 1809, ' Woman,orldaof Athens,' a romance in four volumes. Quitting patriotic Irish sub- jects, she wrote in 1811 a novel called 'The Missionary,' which sold for 4001. This was remodelled in 1859 under her directions, and renamed ' Luxima the Prophetess.' Miss Owenson's popularity in Dublin led to her being invited to become a permanent member of the household of the Marquis of Abercorn. There she greatly extended her acquaintance with fashionable society, and her accomplishments were fully appreciated. Her patron's surgeon, Thomas Charles Mor- gan [q. v.], devoted himself to her, and, on a hint of hers, as she alleged — more probably at Lady Abercorn's request — the Duke of Rich- mond knighted him. Subsequently, on 20 Jan. 1812, Sydney Owenson, somewhat reluc- tantly, became his second wife, under pressure from Lady Abercorn. In 1808 her younger sister, Olivia, had married Sir Arthur Clarke, M.D., who had been knighted for curing the Duke of Richmond of a cutaneous disease. For some time after her marriage Lady Mor- gan published nothing, but in 1814 appeared ' O'Donnel, a National Tale,' in which she set herself to describe Irish life as she actually saw it, under the colour of Irish history as she heard it from her friends (for Sir W. Scott's favourable criticism of it see LOCK- HAKT, Scott, vi. 264). The book was written to furnish her new house in Kildare Street, Dublin. It brought her 550/., and being very popular with the ' patriots ' she was fiercely attacked by the ' Quarterly Review.' These attacks were carried on by Gifford and Croker for years with indecent violence and malig- nity (cf. BlackwoocFs Magazine, xi. 695). In 1816 she published another Irish novel, ' Florence M'Carthy,' for which she received 1,200J., and caricatured Croker in it as ' Coun- sellor Con Crowley.' Despite savage reviews, her next work, ' France/ 1817, 4to, a book dealing with travel, politics, and society, as observed by her in France in 1815, became very popular, and reached a fourth edition in 1818. On the strength of its success Col- burn offered her 2,0001. for a similar book on Italy, and she left Dublin in August 1818 to travel through that country. She visited London, where she saw much of Lady Caro- line Lamb and Lady Cork and met with much social success (MooKB, Memoirs, iii. 36). At Paris she met Humboldt, Talma, Cuvier, Con- stant, and others, and she paid Lafayette a visit at La Grange. Eventually she reached Italy, where she spent more than a year and was presented to the pope. Her book, which was published 20 June 1821, induced Byron, who was not prepossessed in her favour, to call it 'fearless and excellent' (Byron to Moore, 24 Aug. 1821); on the other hand it was proscribed by the king of Sardinia, the em- peror of Austria, and the pope, and was fiercely assailed by the English ministerial press. The ' Quarterly ' said of it : ' Notwithstanding the obstetric skill of Sir Charles Morgan (who we believe is a man-midwife), this book dropt all but stillborn from the press,' but it sold well in England, and editions also ap- peared in Paris and in Belgium. In October 1821 she retaliated upon the reviewers in ' Colburn's New Monthly Magazine.' In 1 823 appeared her ' Life of Salvator Rosa,' repub- lished in 1855, and in 1825 she collected, from ' Colburn's New Monthly,' her papers on ' Absenteeism.' In November 1827 appeared her novel ' The O'Briens and the O'Flaher- ties,' which expressed vigorous emancipation sentiments. It was a hostile review of this book in the 'Literary Gazette ' that induced Henry Colburn [q. v.] to join the ' Athenaeum ' established by James Silk Buckingham [q. v.] She next issued, in 1829, the ' Book of the Boudoir,' a series of autobiographical sketches. She again visited France in the same year, and in July 1830 produced her second work under that title, most of the permanent value of which was due to her husband's assistance. Its sale to Saunders & Otley for 1,OOOZ. so infuriated Colburn that he advertised that all her previous works had been a loss to him. In 1833 she published ' Dramatic Scenes,' and having visited Belgium in 1835, em- bodied her observations in a novel called ' The Princess ' in that year. Lord Melbourne, on Lord Morpeth's solici- tation, bestowed on her a pension of 3001. a year in 1837, ' in acknowledgment of the services rendered by her to the world of let- ters.' This was the first pension of the kind given to a woman. Her husband was also appointed a commissioner of Irish fisheries. She wrote occasionally for the ' Athenaeum ' in 1837 and 1838. In 1839 she removed from Kildare Street, Dublin, to 11 William Street, Morgan Albert Gate, London, and making a con- siderable social figure there ceased to write. ' Woman and her Master/ which is rather poor vapouring, appeared in 1840, but it had been written before she left Ireland. She assisted her husband in ' The Book without a Name ' in 1841, but it was only a collection of fugitive magazine pieces. In 1843 he died. Lady Morgan continued to move assiduously in London society. Her early works were re- published in popular form in 1846, and she wrote fresh prefaces to several of them. Her sight failed, but in 1851 she engaged in a pamphlet controversy with Cardinal Wise- man about the authenticity of St. Peter's chair. In 1859 her amanuensis, Miss Jews- bury, arranged for publication her ' Diary and Correspondence in France ' from August 1818 to May 1819. She died 14 April 1859, and was buried in the old Brompton cemetery ; a tomb by Westmacott was placed over her grave. She left between 15,000/. and 16,000/., and bequeathed her papers to W. Hepworth Dixon. She had no children. There is a bust of her by D' Angers dated 1830, and a portrait by Berthen is in the Irish National Gallery. Her portrait was also painted by Lawrence ; three others belong to Sir Charles W. Dilke, bart., including a painting by Sidney Morgan and a plaster model by David. H. F. Chorley's ' Authors of England,' 1838, and ' Fraser's Magazine,' xi. 529, contain engravings of her. In old age j she is described as ' a little humpbacked old ' woman, absurdly attired, rouged and wigged ; vivacious and somewhat silly ; vain, gossip- ' ing, and ostentatious : larding her talk with | scraps of French, often questionable in their idiom, always dreadful in their accent, ex- hibiting her acquaintance with titled people so prodigally as to raise a smile.' Yet in her younger days she must have been highly attractive, very vivacious and off-handed, yet shrewd and hard at a bargain. Her writing, though slipshod and often inflated, contained much humorous observation, and when de- scribing what she understood, the lower-class Irish, she was as good as Lever or Banin. [W. J. Fitzpatrick's Lady Morgan, 1860; Memoirs of Lady Morgan by W. Hepworth Dixon, with engraving of her after Lawrence ; Cyrus Bedding's Fifty Years' Kecollections, iii. 215, and articles in New Monthly Magazine, cxvi. 206, cxxvii. 300 ; Cornhill Magazine, vii. 132 ; The Croker Papers, i. 109 ; Torrens's Me- moirs of Lord Melbourne, i. 174 ; a sketch of her, probably by her husband, in the London and Dublin Mag. 1826.] J. A. H. MORGAN, SYLVAN US (1620-1693), arms-painter and author, born in London in 1620, was brought up to and practised the ? Morgan profession of an arms-painter. In 1642 he wrote ' A Treatise of Honor and Honorable Men,' which remained in manuscript (see BKYDGES'S Censura Literaria, viii. 236). In 1648 he printed a poem entitled 'London, King Charles his Augusta, or City Royal of the Founders ; ' and in 1652 ' Horologio- graphia Optica, Dialling universal and par- ticular.' In 1661 he published a work on heraldry, entitled 'The Sphere of Gentry, deduced from the Principles of Nature : an Historical and Genealogical Work of Arms and Blazon, in Four Books.' Morgan says that this book had taken him years to com- pile and had been originally intended for dedi- cation to Charles I, and that he had neglected his trade as arms-painter, suffered much ill- ness, and had had his house burnt down. It contains a title-page with a portrait of Mor- gan, etched by R. Gaywood. The work was pedantic, and was discredited by Sir William Dugdale [q. v.] and other heralds ; and it was alleged that it was really the work of Edward Waterhouse[q.v.], the author of 'ADiscourse and Defence of Arms and Armory,' 1660. As the book contains much information concern- ing theWaterhouse family, it may be assumed that Waterhouse assisted Morgan in its com- pilation. In 1666 Morgan published a supple- ment, entitled ' Armilogia, sive Ars Chromo- critica: the Language of Arms by the Colours and Metals.' Morgan lived near the Royal Exchange in London, and died on 27 March 1693. He was buried in the church of St. Bartholomew, behind the Exchange. He left a large collection of manuscripts, which came by marriage to Josiah Jones, heraldic painter and painter to Drury Lane Theatre, by whom they were sold by auction in 1759. [Moule's Bibliotheca Heraldica Magnae Bri- tannise; Gent. Mag. 1796, pt. i. p. 366 ; Nichols's Anecdotes of Literature, ix. 801 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.; Wood's Fasti Oxon, ed. Bliss, ii. 164.] L. C. MORGAN, SIR THOMAS (d. 1595), ' the warrior,' was the younger son of Wil- liam Morgan of St. George's and Pencarn, Glamorganshire, and Anne, daughter of Ro- bert Fortescue of Wood in the county of Devon. He was apparently about thirty years of age, and had probably seen active service in France or Scotland, when he was appointed in April 1572 captain of the first band of English volunteers that served in the Low Countries under William of Orange. He landed with his company, three hundred strong, at Flushing on 6 June, in time to take part in the defence of that town. His soldiers were chiefly raw recruits, and it was long before they learned to stand the enemy's fire Morgan 3° Morgan Without flinching; but their decent and orderly behaviour, and the modesty of their commander, so favourably impressed the townsmen that they actually proposed to appoint him governor in the place of Jerome de t Zereerts. But ' to say troth,' says Roger Williams [q. v.], ' this captain had never any great ambition in him, although fortune pre- sented faire unto him often beside this time.' He loyally supported de t Zereerts, and it was at his own suggestion that Sir Humphrey Gilbert [q. v.] superseded him for a time as colonel of the English forces in Holland. He took part in the abortive attempt made by de t Zereerts to besiege Tergoes; and when, owing to the refusal of the inhabitants of Flushing to readmit them into the town on account of their cowardly behaviour be- fore Tergoes, he was exposed to a night attack by the governor of Middelburgh, he displayed great bravery, and was wounded in charging the enemy at the head of his men. But after a second and equally futile attempt against Tergoes, he returned to Eng- land with Sir H. Gilbert and the rest. But failure had not dispirited him, and in February 1573 he returned to Holland with ten English companies, and took part in the attempt to relieve Haarlem and in the fight before Middelburgh ; but owing to a dis- agreement as to the payment of his regiment, he returned to England early in January 1574, and 'being mustered before her majesty near to St. James's, the colonel and some five hundred of his best men were sent into Ireland, which, in truth, were the first per- fect harquebushiers that were of our nation, and the first troupes that taught our nation to like the musket' (R. WILLIAMS, The Actions of the Lowe Countries). He landed at Dundalk in March, and in July he was sent into Munster to keep an eye on the Earl of Desmond and his brother John. He was wounded at the attack on Derrinlaur Castle on 19 Aug., and, returning to England in January 1575, he was warmly commended for his bravery, both by Sir William Fitz- william and the Earl of Essex. He remained apparently for some time in Wales, but in 1578 he again volunteered for service in the Low Countries under Captain (afterwards Sir John) Norris [q. v.] He took part in the battle of Rijnemants on 1 Aug., and in the numerous small skirmishes that took place in Brabant and Holland in 1579 and 1580. He was present at the relief of Steenwyk in February 1581, and the battle of Northorne on 30 Sept. ; and at the battle with Parma's forces under the walls of Ghent on 27 Aug. 1582 he was conspicuous for his bravery. But difficulties were constantly arising between him and the States in regard to the payment of his troops, and apparently early in 1584 he was compelled to return to Eng- land. The Dutch community in London, how- ever , recognising the important services he had rendered, subscribed nine thousand florins, and with the regiment which he was thus enabled to raise he returned to the Netherlands at the latter end of August, in time to take part in the defence of Antwerp. His troops were lodged in the suburbs of Burgerhout; but they became infected with the general spirit of insubordination, and he was compelled, in order to restore discipline, to execute Captains Lee and Powell. The post assigned to him was the defence of the Lillo fortress under La Noue, but it was in the attack on the Kowenstyn Dyke on 26 May 1585 that he most signally distinguished himself. After the capitulation of Antwerp he was appointed for a time governor of Flushing, and it was here on 27 Dec., that he had that remarkable conversation with St. Aldegonde to which Motley (United Netherlands, i. 276-9) has drawn special attention. He was shortly afterwards placed in command of the important fortress of Rheinberg, where he was besieged by Parma, but almost immediately relieved by the counter attack of Leicester on Doesburg in July 1586. He was greatly annoyed by the attempt of Lord Willoughby (Peregrine Bertie [q. v.]), Leicester's successor, to oust him from the government of Bergen- op-Zoom, to which he claimed to have been appointed by the States-General. But, finding it impossible to obtain any redress of his griev- ances from Willoughby, he went to England in the spring of 1587, and was so successful in urging his claim that he was not merely knighted by Elizabeth for his services (but cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 519), but also obtained her letters to Willoughby ex- pressly authorising his appointment as gover- nor of Bergen-op-Zoom, and lieutenant- colonel of the English forces in the Nether- lands. He landed at Flushing on 1 0 June, and having presented his letters to Wil- loughby at Middelburgh, he found him as obstinately opposed as ever to admit his claim, alleging a simple non possumus on the ground that he had had nothing to do with either appointment. The States-General also interfered in Morgan's behalf, but without immediate success. ' So as in lieu of my accustomed service,1 he wrote bitterly to Elizabeth in July, ' done to your majesty and these countries, I must now spend my time in gazing after new.' He found tem- porary employment in conducting over to England part of the forces drawn from the Netherlands in anticipation of the Spanish Morgan 3 Armada. After the defeat of the Armada he re-embarked with his regiment, and arrived at Bergen-op-Zoom on 18 Sept. with a com- mission from the States to assume the govern- ment of that place, which Willoughby grudg- ingly surrendered to him. He took part in the defence of the city and continued gover- nor of Bergen-op-Zoom till 1593, when he was rather ungraciously deprived of the post by the council of state in Holland on the ground that a governor was unnecessary, and that the charge might be entrusted to the senior captain in the garrison (but cf. FATJKE, Hist, de Bergen-op-Zoom, p. 333, where one is led to infer that he remained governor till his death). He returned to England, and died at New Fulham on 22 Dec. 1595. Morgan married in 1589 Anna, fourth child of Jan, baron van Merode, by whom he had two sons, Edward, who died young, and Maurice, and two daughters, Anne and Catherine. He was a brave soldier and a modest man ; ' a very sufficient gallant gentle- man,' said Willoughby, who had no great love for him, but ' unfurnished of language.' By his will, dated 18 Dec. 1595, he left his best rapier and dagger to Robert, earl of Essex ; his best petronel, key and flask and touch-box to Lord Herbert ; his grey hobbie to Henry, lord Hunsdon, and his gilt armour to his nephew, Sir Matthew Morgan. In October 1596 his widow presented a petition for payment of two warrants given by the Earl of Leicester and Lord Willoughby to her late husband for 1,2001. and 3,0001, sums due to him for his company of two hundred men from 12 Oct. 1586 till his death in December 1595. Lady Morgan subse- quently married Justinus van Nassau, natural son of William, prince of Orange, and died on 1 Oct. 1634, aged 72. [G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganise et Glamorganise, p. 327 ; Lord Clermont's Hist, of theFamilyofFortescue,p. 44*; Roger Williams's The Actions of the Lowe Countries, and A Brief Discourse of Warre ; A True Discourse His- toricall of the succeeding Governours in the Netherlands, &c., translated and collected by T. G[hurchyard] and Ric. Ro[binson], out of the Rev.E. Meteren,his Fifteene Books, Historise Belgicse, and other collections added, London, 1602 ; W. Blandy's The Castle, or Picture of Policy ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 213, 388, 389, 391 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1581-90 pp. 474, 526, 528, 538, 1591-4 pp. 242, 315, 332, 339, 398,570, 1595-7 p. 300; Cal. of State Papers, Foreign, Eliz. 1572-4 pp. 130, 181, 406, 417, 432, 437; Collins's Sidney Papers, Introd.p. 53, i. 138, 315,356, 384, 385, Leycester Corresp. (Camden Soc.), pp. 302, 353, State Papers, Ireland, Eliz. xliv. 9, 50, xlvii. 8 ; Morgan xlviii. 58, xlix. 7, 8, 9, 44. In this connection it is to be noted that the Index to the Cal. of Irish State Papers, ed. Hamilton, vol. ii., con- founds Sir Thomas Morgan with his kinsman, Sir William Morgan (d. 1584) [q. v.], of Pencoyd, as indeed do most of the histories of the time ; Lady Georgina Bertie's Five Generations of a Loyal House ; C. E. Markham's The Fighting Veres; Grimeston's Historie of the Netherlands, London, 1608, p. 861 ; Camden's Annals passim; Meteren'sHistoria Belgica, pp. 311-12; Egerton MSS. Brit. Mus. 1694 f. 51 1943, ff. 47, 49, 53, 55, 57, 65, 69, 73 (corresp. -with Lord Willough- by) ; Cotton MSS. Nero B. vi. f. 361 Galba C. vii. f. 135, viii. f. 57, xi. ff. 258, 272, Galba D. iii. ff. 201, 204, viii. f. 94, Titus B. vii. f. 38 ; Harleian MS. 287, f. 211 ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 55, iii. 100. 134; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 519 10th Rep. App. ii. p. 30; Jean Faure's Histoire Abregee de la Ville de Bergen-op-Zoom, p. 333 ; A. J. Van der Aa's Biographisch Woor- denboek, xii. 662, 1055, xiii. 77 ; A. Ferwerda's Adelyken Aanzienelyk Wappenboek van de Zeven Provincien, vol. i. pt. ii. art. Merode 1 3 Generatie.] R. D. MORGAN, THOMAS (1543-1606?), catholic conspirator, born in 1543, was the son of a Welsh catholic. He claimed to belong to 'a right worshipful family of Mon- mouthshire,' doubtless that of Llantarnan. He mentions two brothers, Harry and Row- land (Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 7-9). One brother is said to have been educated at the catholic college at Rheims, and after returning to England to have accepted protestantism, but suffered so much remorse that he drowned himself (FoLEY, Records, vi. 14). When Thomas was eighteen he entered the house- hold of William Allen [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, and afterwards became secretary to Thomas Young, archbishop of York, with whom he remained till the archbishop's death on 26 June 1568. Both prelates were Cal- vinists, but Morgan concealed his creed while in their service, and, though a layman, he received from them, according to his own ac- count, church preferment worth four thou- sand crowns a year. His attachment to his own faith nevertheless grew firmer, and when Young died he resolved to devote himself to the service of Mary Queen of Scots. Ignorant of his designs, Lord Northumberland and the Earl of Pembroke recommended him in 1569 as secretary to Lord Shrewsbury, in whose house at Tutbury the Scottish queen was then imprisoned. Morgan was soon installed at Tutbury, and was able to be useful to the queen. He managed her correspondence, and read and communicated to her what passed between his master and the court. Whenever her rooms and boxes were to be searched, he had notice beforehand, and concealed her Morgan Morgan papers. But Shrewsbury's suspicions were gradually aroused. On 28 Feb. 1571-2 he reported to Burghley that Morgan was con- veying letters to the queen from the Bishop of Boss, and on 15 March sent him to Lon- don to be examined by the council (Scottish State Papers, ed. Thorpe, pp. 909 sq., 937). He was committed to the Tower, at the suggestion, it is said, of Leicester, on a charge of having been acquainted with the Bidolfi conspiracy (cf. FOLEY, vi. 14), but after ten months' confinement he was dismissed un- punished. He denied that he purchased his release by treachery. Burghley, he said, had interceded for him, he knew not why. There is no doubt of his fidelity to the cause he had espoused, and he still retained the confidence of the Queen of Scots. As soon as he regained his freedom she directed him to take up his residence in Paris, and to join Charles Paget in the office of secretary to James Beaton (1517-1603), archbishop of Glasgow, who was her ambassador at the French court. He carried with him recommendations to the Duke of Guise as well as to Beaton. On his settling in Paris Queen Mary allowed him thirty crowns a month out of her dowry, and soon placed her most confidential correspond- ence under his control. He arranged for her the ciphers in which she wrote her letters, and contrived to communicate with her re- gularly, besides forwarding letters from her or her advisers to the pope, to the nuncio in France, and to the English catholics at home and abroad who were taking part in the con- spiracies against Elizabeth. He issaid to have constructed as many as forty different ciphers (ib. vi. 14). Elizabeth was soon anxious to secure his arrest, and in January 1577-8 Sir AmiasPaulet [q.v.],her ambassador in Paris, was considering the suggestion of a spy, Maz- zini Delbena, who offered to invite Morgan to Rome, in order to capture him on the road (PotTLET, p. xxiv). Sir Amias regarded Morgan as Mary's ' professed minister,' whose doings he was always ' careful and curious to observe.' In the autumn of 1583 Morgan received a visit from his fellow countryman, William Parry [q. v.], the Jesuit, and persuaded him to join in a plot for Queen Elizabeth's assassi- nation. When Parry was arrested next year he threw the blame in his confession on Morgan, and Elizabeth, through her ambas- sador, Lord Derby, applied in March 1583 to the French government for his extradi- tion. She promised to spare his life, but de- sired to obtain from him ' the circumstances of the practice.' The French king declined to surrender him, but arrested him and sent him to the Bastille. He had time to burn most of his papers, but a note from Parry respecting the plot, and containing a com- promising reference to the Queen of Scots, fell into Lord Derby's hands. The queen was still dissatisfied, and soon sent Sir William Wade to demand his surrender. The nuncio at the French court interested himself in pro- tecting Morgan, and the pope was even peti- tioned to demand his release, on the ground that his services were needed by the church. Wade returned home in May, with the assur- ance that Morgan was to be kept some time longer in his French prison. Queen Mary (Letters, ed. Labanoff, vi. 300) asserted taat Morgan's imprisonment was really due to Leicester, who suspected that he was respon- sible for the libel known as ' Leicester's Com- monwealth.' On 18 May 1585 Queen Mary wrote to the Bishop of Ross, begging him to use his influence to obtain Morgan's release (ib. vi. 307). On 20 July Morgan wrote to Queen Mary from the Bastille lamenting his fate, and regretting his consequent difficulties in dealing with her correspondence (MFKDIN, pp. 446-52, cf. p. 443). In October 1585 Morgan was visited in the Bastille by Gilbert Gifford [q. v.] Deceived by his feigned ardour in Mary's cause, Mor- gan enlisted him in her service as messenger between the imprisoned queen and her friends (cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 347-9). Gifford soon placed himself in communication with Walsingham, but Morgan does not seem to have suspected his double dealing. Gifford's devices enabled Morgan to communicate with Mary with increased regularity, but all Mor- gan's letters were now copied by the Eng- lish government before they reached her. In January 1586 Morgan heard that Elizabeth had offered 10,000/.for his delivery (MTJEDIN, p. 470), and Mary directed that two hundred crowns should be paid him (Lettres, vi. 263). Although still in prison Morgan helped to organise the conspiracy of Anthony Babing- ton [q. v.] and his associates, and in April he advised Mary to send Babington the fatal letter approving his efforts in her behalf (MiTRDiff, pp. 513-14). On 16 July he in- troduced Christopher Blount to her notice (Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 151), and on 16 Jan. 1586-7 both Mary and her secretary, Gilbert Curie, wrote, condoling with him on his long imprisonment (ib. p. 271). But the catholics abroad were divided among themselves, and Morgan and Paget were growing irreconcileably hostile to the Jesuits, who were under the leadership of Cardinal Allen and Parsons (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625, 11 Aug. 1585 ; cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS. iv. 6 sq.) After spending nearly five years in the Bastille Mor- gan was released early in 1590, and made his Morgan 33 Morgan way to Flanders. There his enemies contrived his arrest and a three years' imprisonment, cul- minating in an order of banishment from the •dominions of Spain. He seems to have sub- sequently visited Italy, and had an audience of the pope, while secretly carrying on war with Cardinal Allen, until the latter's death in 1594 (Scottish State Papers, ed. Thorpe, p. 587). Returning to France, he was ex- pelled in May 1596, but before long he re- turned to Paris. In January 1605 it was reported that Mor- gan was involved in a ' plot of the French king's mistress' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 187). In August 1605 the king of France expressed an intention of paying him two thousand French livres, a legacy which Queen Mary was said to have destined for him (ib. p. 232). Guy Fawkes, in his con- fession respecting the gunpowder plot in 1606, argued that Morgan had proposed ' the very same thing in Queen Elizabeth's time ' (ib. p. 314). It is probable that he died in 1606. [Most of Morgan's letters to Queen Mary ap- pear in Murdin's State Papers. Queen Mary's communications with him are in Labanoff 's Let- tres de Marie Stuart, vols. v. vi. and vii. A. mass of his correspondence is calendared in Thorpe's Scottish State Papers. Many of the originals are at Hatfield (cf. Gal. of Hatfield MSS. pts. iii. and iv.); see also Foley's Kecords of the Jesuits, vi. 14 sq. ; Froud^'s Hist.; Cardinal Allen's Letters and Papers; Sir Amias Paulet's Letter-Book, ed. Father John Morris.] S. L. MORGAN, SIR THOMAS (d. 1679 ?), soldier, second son of Robert Morgan of Llan- rhymny (CLARK, Limbus Patrum Morganice, p. 315), early sought his fortune as a soldier, and served in the Low Countries, and under Bernard of Saxe- Weimar in the thirty years' war ( ATTBREY, Liv es of Eminent Men, Letters from the Bodleian, 1813, ii. 465). At what time he returned to take part in the Eng- lish civil war is uncertain. Fairfax, recom- mending Morgan for a command in Ireland in October 1648, states that ' ever since the beginning of the first distractions ' he had had ' constant experience of Colonel Morgan's fidelity ' to the parliament's service (CART, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 45). Major Morgan, described as expert in sieges, was in Fairfax's army in March 1644, and ' one Morgan, one of Sir Thomas his colonels, a little man, short and peremptory,' took part in the siege of Lathom House during that month (Fairfax Correspondence, iii. 83 ; ORMEROD, Lancashire Civil War Tracts, p. 166). On 18 June 1645 Morgan, who is de- scribed as ' colonel of dragoons, late under the command of the Lord Fairfax,' was ap- pointed by parliament governor of Glouces- VOL. XXXIX. ter, in succession to Sir Edward Massey [q. v.], made colonel of a regiment of foot (5 July), and commander-in-chief of the forces of the country (31 Oct.) (Lords' Journals, vii. 440, 478, 670). In October 1645 he took Chepstow Castle and Monmouth (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 279; Two Letters from Colonell Morgan, London, 1645). Next, in conjunc- tion with Colonel Birch, he took part in the surprise of Hereford (18 Dec. 1645 ; cf. Two Letters sent . . by Colonell Morgan, London, 22 Dec. 1645). Though ' under great distemper ' from an ague, he endured all the hardships of a winter campaign, and personally led the horse in the assault (Lords' Journals, viii. 59 ; Military Memoir of Colonel Birch, p. 26 ; Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i. 328). On 21 March 1646 the combined forces of Morgan, Birch, and Sir William Brereton defeated Sir Jacob Astley at Stow-in-the-Wold, thus routing the last army which the king had in the field (Lords' Journals, viii. 231 : Memoir of Colonel Birch, p. 34 ; VICARS, Burning Bush, p. 398). In June and July 1646 Morgan was engaged in besieging Raglan Castle, which finally surrendered to Fairfax on 19 Aug. (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 314 ; CARY, Memorials, i. 84, 131, 147). For the next few years Morgan's history is again obscure. On 17 June 1647 he was again recommended as governor of Glouces- ter, but seems to have been superseded in January 1648 by Sir William Constable ( Col. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 563 ; RUSH- WORTH, Historical Collections, vu. 979). His application for an Irish command in October 1648 was without result (GARY, Memorials, ii. 45). In 1651 Morgan was in Scotland, and on 28 Aug. Monck requested Cromwell to ' send down a commission for Colonel Morgan to be colonel of the dragoons ' (ib. ii. 347). Cromwell sent the commission, and for the next six years Morgan was Monck's most trusted coadjutor in the subjugation of Scotland, holding, for the latter part of the period, the rank of major-general in the army in Scotland. On 26 May 1652 Dunottar 'astle surrendered to him after a siege of three weeks (MACKINNON, History of the Coldstream Guards, i. 48). On 19 June 1654 he defeated General Middleton at Lough Garry, thus striking a fatal blow at the rising headed by Middleton in the highlands (Mercurius Politicus, 27 June-3 Aug. 1654, 10-17 Aug.) On 23 April 1657 Cromwell summoned Morgan from Scotland to take part in the expedition sentto the assistance of theFrench in Flanders. He was second in command to Sir John Reynolds, governor of Mardyke after Morgan 34 Morgan . its capture from the Spaniards, and practi- cally commanded the English contingent after the death of Reynolds, though Lockhart nominally succeeded to the generalship. The reason for thus passing over Morgan was no doubt that, though he was well qualified to lead an army in the field, the relations be- tween the allied armies required a general who was also a diplomatist. The narra- tive attributed to Morgan (printed in vol. i. of the ' Phoenix Britannicus,' a collection of tracts made by Morgan in 1732) claims all the successes of the campaign as his ; but his own letters are modest enough (THTTRLOE, vii. 217, 258). He was wounded in the storm- ing of an outwork at the siege of St. Venant (HEATH, Chronicle, p. 726). At the battle of the Dunes (4 June 1658) Lockhart was present and commanded the English contingent, but more than one ac- count represents Morgan as its real leader (THUELOE,vii. 155; CLARKE, iz/e of James II, i. 347). After the capture of Dunkirk, Morgan with three English regiments continued to serve in Turenne's army, while the rest were left in garrison, and he was again slightly wounded at the taking of Ypres (Mercurlus Politicus,17-24: June, 19-26 Aug. 1658). At the close of the campaign he returned to England, and was knighted by the protector, Richard Cromwell, on 25 Nov. 1658. His command in Scotland had been kept vacant, but illness delayed his return to it. In Octo- ber 1659, when Monck declared against Lam- bert's expulsion of the parliament, Morgan was at York, where the gout had obliged him to halt on his way north. Monck was anxious for his assistance, but the letter which he sent him was intercepted by Colonel Robert Lilburne. Morgan was afraid that he would be stopped, but persuaded Lilburne and Lam- bert that he disapproved of Monck's pro- ceedings, and they accordingly commissioned him to induce Monck to lay down his arms. He delivered his message, but at the same time told Monck that he meant to share his fortunes. ' You know,' he said, ' I am no statesman ; I am sure you are a lover of your country, and therefore I will join with you in all your actions, and submit to your prudence and judgment in the conduct of them.' Morgan's coming ' was a great ac- cession to Monck's party, and a great en- couragement to all the officers and soldiers ; for he was esteemed by them to be, next the general, a person of the best conduct of any then in arms in the three nations, having been nearly forty years in arms, and present in the greatest battles and sieges of Christen- dom for a great part of that time.' He was specially useful in the reorganisation of Monck's cavalry, which was the weak part of his army (BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, 1670, pp. 688-90; GUMBLE, Life of Monck, p. 144; PRICE, Mystery of His Majesty's Restoration, ed. Maseres, p. 738). Morgan accompanied Monck in his march into Eng- land, but after the occupation of York was sent back to take the command of the forces left in Scotland. He played a conspicuous part in the celebration of the king's restora- tion at Edinburgh (19 June 1660), building an enormous bonfire at his door, and firing off Mons Meg with his own hand (Mercurius Publicus, 28 June-3 July 1660). His com- mand in Scotland ended in December 1660, when the English regiments there were dis- banded, but his services were rewarded by a baronetcy (1 Feb. 1661) and by the rever- sion of some beneficial leases in Herefordshire (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1661-2, pp. 204, 384). In 1665, during the war with Holland, a French attack on Jersey was feared, and Morgan was made governor of the island (20 Dec. 1665 ; for Morgan's instructions see Raiolimon MSS. A. 255, 25 ; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, pp. 110-19; DALTON, English Army Lists, i. 57). Morgan repaired the forts and reorganised the local militia. Falle, the contemporary historian of Jersey, gives him high praise for his vigilance and care. He ' would sit whole days on the car- riage of a cannon hastening and encouraging the workmen.' But the discussions of the estates he found insufferably tedious, and would retire to smoke and walk about till they had finished (Account of Jersey, ed. Durell, pp. xxii, 141, 283). His correspon- dence with Lord Hatton during his govern- ment is in the British Museum (Additional MSS. 29552-7). According to Burke's ' Extinct Baronet- age ' (ed. 1844, p. 369) Morgan died on 13 Aug. 1670, but Aubrey states that he died in 1679, and his correspondence with Hatton ends in 1678. Burke adds that Morgan married De la Riviere, daughter and heiress of Richard Cholmondley of Brame Hall, Yorkshire, and was succeeded in the baronetcy by his eldest son, Sir John Morgan of Kinnersley Castle, Herefordshire. The dignity became extinct in 1767 with the death of the fourth baronet. Noble states that Morgan's commissions and other papers were in the possession of Thomas Glutton of Kin- nersley, to whose family the estate had de- scended (House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 448). A portrait of Morgan, engraved by Gules- ton, is said by Bromley (Catalogue of En- graved British Portraits, p. 95) to be given Morgan 35 Morgan in ' Phoenix Britannicus,' p. 532 ; but it is not in any of the three editions in the Bri- tish Museum. After the taking of Dunkirk, Mazarin and others, says Aubrey, ' had a great mind to see this famous warrior. They gave him a visit, and whereas they thought to have found an Achillean or gigantic person, they saw a little man, not many degrees above a dwarf, sitting in a hut of turfs with his fellow soldiers, smoking a pipe about three inches, or neer so long, with a green hat- case on. He spake with a very exile tone, and cried out to the soldiers when angry with them, " Sirrah, I'll cleave your skull," as if the words had been prolated by an eunuch ' (Letters from the Bodleian, ii. 465). In 1699 a pamphlet of sixteen pages, quarto, was published as ' A True and Just Relation of Major-general Morgan's Progress in France and Flanders, with the 6,000 English in the years 1657 and 1658 ... as it was delivered by the General himself.' It was written by Morgan in 1675 at the request of Dr. Samuel Barrow, but its historical value is very doubt- ful (GODWIN, History of the Commonwealth, iv. 547 ; Egerton MS. 2618, f. 127). It is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany,' ed. Park, iii. 341. Some letters of Morgan's are among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library, and several printed letters are among the collection of pamphlets in the British Mu- seum Library (cf. Catalogue, s. v. 'Morgan'). [Authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. MORGAN, THOMAS (d. 1743), deist, of Welsh origin, is said to have been a ' poor lad in a farmer's house ' near Bridgwater, Somerset. He showed talents which in- duced a dissenting minister, John Moore (1642 ?-1717)[q.v.],to give him a free educa- tion, the cost of his living being provided by his friends. He became independent minister at Burton in Somerset, but was ordained by the presbyterian John Bowder [q. v.] at Frome in 1716, and was minister of a congregation at Marlborough, Wiltshire. He was decidedly orthodox at the time of his ordination, but was dismissed from the ministry soon after 1720 in consequence of his views. He took to the study of medicine, and describes himself as M.D. on the title-pages of his books in 1726 and afterwards. He first appeared as a writer during the controversy among the dissenters at the time of the Salters' Hall conference, on the anti-subscription side. He afterwards defended Boulay's theory as to the corrup- tion of human nature against the early writ- ings of Thomas Chubb [q. v.], and was much puzzled about freewill. He became a free- thinker, contributed some books to the latter part of the deist controversy, and described himself as a ' Christian deist.' He was op- posed by Samuel Chandler [q. v.], John Chap- man [q. v.], Thomas Chubb, Samuel Fancourt (1704-1784) [q. v.], John Leland (1691-1766) [q. v.], and other writers, but never obtained much notice. He died ' with a true Chris- tian resignation ' 14 Jan. 1742-3. Morgan married Mary, eldest daughter of Nathaniel Merriman, a prominent dissenter of Marl- borough. By his wife, who survived him, he left an only son. Morgan's writings are : 1. ' Philosophical Principles of Medicine,' 1725 ; 2nd edit., cor- rected, 1730. 2. ' A Collection of Tracts . . . occasioned by the late Trinitarian Contro- versy,' 1726. This includes the following reprints (dates of original publication are added) : ' The Nature and Consequences of Enthusiasm considered ... in a letter to Mr. Tong, Mr. Robinson, Mr. Smith, and Mr. Reynolds ' (four ministers who had supported the subscribing party at Salters' Hall), 1719 ; a defence of this against Samuel Fancourt's ' Certainty and Infallibility,' 1720 ; another defence against Fancourt's ' Enthusiasm Re- torted,' 1722 ; ' The Absurdity of Opposing Faith to Reason,' against Thomas Bradbury [q.v.], another writer on the same controversy, whom he had also attacked in a postscript to his first tract, 1722 ; the ' Grounds and Prin- ciples of Christian Communion,' 1720; a 'Let- ter to Sir Richard Blackmore, in reply to his ' Modern Arians Unmasked,' 1721 ; a ' Refu- tation of ... Mr. Joseph Pyke,' author of an ' Impartial View,' with further remarks on Blackmore, 1722 ; a ' Letter to Dr. Wa- terland, occasioned by his late writings in de- fence of the Athanasian hypotheses,' 1722 (?) ; ' Enthusiasm in Distress,' an examination of ' Reflections upon Reason,' in a letter to Philileutherus Britannicus,' 1722, with two postscripts in 1723 and 1724. 3. 'A Letter to Mr. Thomas Chubb, occasioned by his " Vin- dication of Human Nature," ' 1727, followed by ' A Defence of Natural and Revealed Re- ligion,' occasioned by Chubb's 'Scripture Evidence,' 1728 (in defence of the views of Robert Barclay [q. v.], the quaker apologist). 4. ' The Mechanical Practice of Physic,' 1735. 5. ' The Moral Philosopher, in a dialogue between Philalethes, a Christian Deist, and Theophanus, a Christian Jew ' [anon.], 1737 ; 2nd edit. 1738. A second volume, in answer to Leland and Chapman, by Philalethes ap- peared in 1739, and a third, against Leland and Lowman, in 1740. A fourth volume, called ' Physico Theology,' appeared in 1741. 6. ' Letter to Dr. Cheyne in defence of the " Mechanical Practice,'" 1738. 7. ' Vindica- tion of the " Moral Philosopher," ' against D2 Morgan Morgan S. Chandler, 1741. 8. 'The History of Joseph considered ... by Philalethes,' in answer to S. Chandler, 1744. [Protestant Dissenters' Mag. i. 258 ; Monthly Repository, 1818, p. 735; Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 51; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 342 ; Sermon at the ordination of T. Morgan, by N. Billingsley, with Morgan's ' Confession of Faith,' 17 17-] L. S. MORGAN, SIR THOMAS CHARLES, M.D. (1783-1843), philosophical and miscel- laneous writer, son of John Morgan of Char- lotte Street, Bloomsbury, London, born in 1783, was educated at Eton, the Charter- house, and Peterhouse, Cambridge,whence he graduated M.B. in 1804 and proceeded M.D. in 1809. He practised at first as a surgeon in Charlotte Street, and on 13 April 1805 mar- ried Miss Hammond, daughter of William Hammond of Queen Sq uare, Bloomsbury, and the Stock Exchange. She died in 1809, leav- ing issue one child, a daughter. Morgan was a friend and admirer of Jenner, the discoverer of vaccination, and published in 1808 'An Expostulatory Letter to Dr. Moseley on his Review of the Report of the London College of Physicians,' London, 8vo. OnSOSept. 1809 he was admitted a candidate, and on 1 Oct. 1810 a fellow of the College of Physicians. As physician to the first Marquis of Aber- corn he attended him to Ireland, and through his interest was knighted by the lord-lieu- tenant, Charles Lennox, fourth duke of Rich- mond [q. v.], at Dublin on 17 Sept. 1811. At Abercorn's seat, Baron's Court, co. Tyrone, Morgan met, and on 12 Jan. 1812 married, a protegee of the marchioness, Sydney Owen- son [see MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY], then rising into repute as a popular authoress. After the marriage Morgan obtained the post of physician to the Marshalsea, Dublin, and took a house in that city, No. 35 Kildare Street, with the view of establishing a prac- tice. Between 1815 and 1824, however, most part of his time was spent abroad with Lady Morgan, to whose works 'France' (1818) and ' Italy ' (1821) he contributed ap- pendices on law, medicine, and other matters. In 1818 he published ' Sketches of the Philo- sophy of Life,' and in 1822 ' Sketches of the Philosophy of Morals' (both London, 8vo), in which he attempted to popularise the ideas of Bichat, Cabanis, and Destutt de Tracy. The former work was unsparingly attacked on the ground of its materialism by the Rev. Thomas Rennell [q. v.], and Morgan's professional reputation was so seriously damaged that he retired from practice. The latter book fell almost stillborn from the press. Morgan was a strenuous advocate of catholic emancipation and other liberal mea- sures, and on the return of the whigs to power was placed on the commission of in- quiry into the state of Irish fisheries (1835). He took an active part in the investigation, and compiled an ' Historical Sketch of the British and Irish Fisheries ' for the appendix to the First Report (Parl. Papers, House of Commons, 1837, vol. xxii.) From 1824 to 1837 the Morgans resided at 35 Kildare Street, Dublin,where their evening receptions became famous [see MORGAN, SYDNEY, LADY]. In the latter year they removed to William Street, Lowndes Square, London, where Mor- gan died on 28 Aug. 1843. For many years Morgan contributed slight essays or causeries to the ' New Monthly Magazine,' the ' Me- tropolitan,' and other periodicals. Those in the 'New Monthly' are distinguished by the signature p. The best of these trifles are collected in the ' Book without a Name,' to which Lady Morgan also contributed, Lon- don, 1841, 2 vols. 12mo. Morgan was an extremely minute philo- sopher, or rather pkilosophe. His mental calibre is evinced by an anecdote recorded by Crabb Robinson. Robinson quoted Kant's well-known apophthegm about the ' starry heavens ' and the ' moral law,' upon which Morgan exclaimed contemptuously 'German sentiment and nothing else,' adding, ' The starry heavens, philosophically considered, are no more objects of admiration than a basin of water.' Besides the above mentioned publications Morgan is the author of a pasquinade in ottava rima entitled ' The Royal Progress. A Canto : with Notes. Written on occa- sion of His M y's Visit to Ireland, August 1821,' London, 1821, 12mo. [Munk'sCoU. of Phys. ii. 93 ; Gent. Mag. 1805 pt.i. p.485, 1812 pt. i. p. 37, 1843 pt. ii. p. 436; Lit. Gaz. 1818 p. 721, 1822 p. 691 ; TWnsend's Calendar of Knights, 1828, p. 203 ; Lady Mor- gan's Autobiography and Correspondence, ed.W. Hepworth Dixon, 1862 ; Lady Morgan's Passages from my Autobiography, 1859 ; Fitzpatrick's Friends, Foes, and Adventures of Lady Morgan, 1859, and Lady Morgan, her Career, Literary and Personal, 1860 ; Crabb Robinson's Diary, ed. Sadler, 1872, i. 408 ; Quarterly Review, vol. xvii. ; Examiner, 2 Sept. 1843; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 307 ; Athenaeum, 1843, p. 794.1 J. M. R. MORGAN, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1584), soldier, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Morgan of Pencoyd and Langstone, Glamor- ganshire, and Cecilia, daughter of Sir George Herbert of Swansea. He succeeded to Pen- coyd and Langstone on the death of his father in June 1566 ; but, being of an ad ven- Morgan 37 Morgan turous disposition, he went to France in 1569, shortly after the battle of Jarnac, as a volun- teer in the army of the Huguenots. He subsequently became acquainted at Paris with Count Louis of Nassau, in whose ser- vice he enlisted, and took part in the capture of Valenciennes on 24 May 1572, and of Mons on the day following. At Valenciennes he had, according to Thomas Churchyard (Churchyard's Chaise), 'a goodly gentil- mannes house given hym, stuffed with gooddes and furnished with Wines and vic- tuall for a long yere,' but, being summoned to Mons by Count Louis, he did not long enjoy it. He was present at the defence of that city, and by the articles of capitulation ' was allowed to march away in the same order and liberty of mind that the Count de Lodwick and his Almains had obtained.' He accom- panied the Prince of Orange into Holland, and was sent by him to Sir Humphrey Gil- bert and the English volunteers ' with large offers to stay them for his service,' just as they were embarking for England after their discomfiture before Tergoes. He returned to England early in 1573, and took part as a volunteer adventurer in the enterprise of Walter Devereux, earl of Essex [q. v.], for colonising Clandeboye and the north-eastern corner of Ireland. Unlike the majority of gentlemen-adventurers, who/ having not for- gotten the delicacies of England, and want- ing resolute minds to endure the travail of a year or two in this waste country,' feigned excuses and returned to England, Morgan took his share of the privations and hard blows which it was their lot to encounter. ' I have great cause,' wrote Essex on 2 Nov., ' to commend unto your Majesty the service of ... Will. Morgan of Penycoid, now Mar- shal by the departure of Sir Peter Carew, surely a very worthy gentleman ' (DevE- EEtrx, Lives of the Earls of Essex, i. 46). In the plot of the plantation Glenarm was assigned to him, but in May 1574 he was sent to England as the bearer of letters of sub- mission on the part of Sir Brian Mac Phelim O'Neill [q. v.] In consequence of Essex's commendation he was knighted that year by Elizabeth, but his expenses in connection with the enterprise, which ultimately failed, were so great that he was compelled in 1577 to sell Langstone. The property was pur- chased by John Simmings, a London doctor, from whom it passed to Morgan's kinsman, William Morgan of Llantarnam, in Mon- mouthshire, whose great-grandson, Sir Ed- ward Morgan, sold it about 1666 to Sir Thomas Gore of Barrow Court, Somerset, in whose family it continued till quite recently. Morgan was vice-admiral of Glamorgan- shire, but exercised his office, apparently, through his deputy, William Morgan of Llan- tarnam, who in 1577 was summoned before the admiralty court for refusing his assist- ance to capture a pirate (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. ex. 2-4, cxii. 28). On 11 July 1578 Morgan was surprised by the watch, under very suspicious circumstances, in company with the French ambassador and SirWarham St. Leger [q. v.], in Paris Gardens, a very hot- bed, according to Recorder William Fleet- wood [q. v.], of conspiracy (ib. cxxv. 20-4). He seems to have explained matters satis- factorily, for in November 1579 he suc- ceeded Sir Drue Drury [q. v.] as governor of Dungarvan, and being appointed to conduct over certain forces for the service in Ireland, he landed at Waterford after a boisterous passage, apparently in December 1579. He was stationed by Sir William Pelham [q.v.] at Youghal, with twenty horse and two hun- dred foot, as lieutenant of the counties of Cork and Waterford, in which capacity he displayed great activity against the rebels in south Munster, particularly the seneschal of Imokilly. But his health broke down under the hard service and constant exposure of Irish warfare, and in June 1580 he obtained permission to return for a short time to England. Before his departure he was in- strumental, at considerable personal danger, in securing the submission of the Earl of Clancar. Both Sir William Pelham and Sir Warham St. Leger wrote home in warm commendation of his conduct. His absence, wrote the latter, 'may verie ill be spared hence: his dealing in execution of justice being here so well liked of by those y* bee good, and feared of thill, as the sonr hee re- turneth the bettr it wilbe for this estate ' (ib. Irel. Eliz. Ixiii. 42). His absence was of short duration. He sailed from Bristol at the end of July 1580, with reinforcements, for Ireland ; but, being driven back by stormy weather, it was the end of August before he reached his destination. But his health became rapidly worse, and in February 1581 he earnestly requested Burgh- ley to be allowed to return to England. His request was granted, but, owing to the situa- tion of affairs in Munster, he was unable to take immediate advantage of it. 'I have,' he wrote to Walsingham from Dunvargan on 7 Dec. 1581, ' beyne very sickly, and had my leave to come over long since, but be- cause you were not att home, and the Re- belles hath so solemnly vowed the burnynge of this towen, I could not fynd in my harth to depart ' (ib. Ixxxvii. 10), and it was actu- ally May or June 1582 before he was able to carry out his intention in that respect. Morgan Morgan He died shortly after his return in 1584. Morgan married Elizaheth, daughter of Sir Andrew Judde, alderman of London ; and, having no issue by her, he was succeeded to a very much encumbered estate by his brother 1 lenry. Another brother, Robert Morgan, is said to have come to Ireland in the reign of Charles I, and to have been the founder of the family of Morgan of Cottelstown in co. Sligo. [G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganise et Glamorganise, p. 321 ; Burke's Commoners, iv. 13 ; Thomas Churchyard's Choise ; Eoger Wil- liams's Actions of the Low Countries ; Morgan and Wakeman's Notices of Pencoyd Castle and Langstone (Caerleon Antiq. Assoc.) ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Times, ii. 87 ; Cal. of State Papers, Ehz., Domestic and Ireland ; George Hill's Macdonnells of ^Antrim, p. 417 ; Collins's Sidney Papers, i. 213 ; Cal. Carew MSS. ii. 171, 209,218.] K- !>• MORGAN, WILLIAM (1540P-1604), bishop of St. Asaph, son of John ap Morgan ap Llywelyn and Lowri, daughter of William ap John ap Madog, was born at Ty Mawr, Gwibernant, in the parish of Penmachno, Carnarvonshire, about 1540. His father, a copyhold tenant upon the great estate of Gwydir, was in no position to give his son a liberal education. But, according to a local tradition, William was carefully taught at home by a monk, who, on the dissolu- tion of the monasteries, had found a secret asyium among his relatives at Ty Mawr. The lad's proficiency soon attracted the atten- t ion of John (or Maurice ?) Wynn of Gwydir, who took him under his patronage and had him taught at his own house, though no doubt on a menial footing. In 1565 he entered St. John's College, Cambridge, ma- triculating in the university as a sub-sizar on 26 Feb., and becoming a full sizar on 9 June. Cambridge, and in particular St. John's College, were at this time active pro- testant centres, and Morgan rapidly lost the Romanist sympathies which he probably brought with him from Wrales. Hebrew was taught by Emanuel Tremellius [q. v.], and afterwards by Anthony Rodolph Chevallier [q. v.], and he thus laid the foundations of his proficiency in that language. He graduated B. A. in 1568, M.A. in 1571, B.D. in 1 578, and D.D. in 1583. On 8 Aug. 1575 he became vicar of Welshpool, and in 1578 he was ap- pointed one of the university preachers. On 1 Oct. of that year he was promoted to the vicarage of Llanrhaiadr Mochnant, Denbigh- shire, to which appears to have been added in 1579 the rectory of Llanfyllin, Montgomery- shire. The two parishes are not far apart, and Morgan probably found no difficulty in super- vising Llanfyllin while residing at Llan- rhaiadr. In a document styled ' A Discoverie of the present Estate of the Byshoppricke of St. Asaphe,' and dated 24 Feb. 1587, he is particularly mentioned as one of the three ' preachers ' in the diocese who kept ' ordi- nary residence and hospitality ' upon their livings. It was at Llanrhaiadr that Morgan carried out the great enterprise of his life, the trans- lation of the Bible into Welsh. Parliament had in 1563 enacted that the bishops of Here- ford, St. David's, Bangor, St. Asaph, and Llandaff should provide for the issue within three years of a Welsh version of the scrip- tures, but this had only resulted in the ap- pearance of William Salesbury's translation of the New Testament in 1567. Morgan ap- pears to have taken up spontaneously the idea of completing Salesbury's work ; after some years' labour he resolved upon pub- lishing the Pentateuch as an experiment. But influential neighbours who had pri- vate grudges against him interposed, and endeavoured to persuade the authorities that Morgan's character was not such as to fit him for his self-sought position as trans- lator, and he was accordingly summoned before Archbishop Whitgift to justify his pretensions. It is probable that the asper- sions upon him had reference to the position of his wife, whom he is said to have married secretly before he went up to Cambridge. Sir John Wynn of Gwydir afterwards took credit to himself for having cleared the good name of the two by the certificates he and his friends sent up to London. The effect of the attack undoubtedly was not only to vindi- cate Morgan's character, but also to convince Whitgift of his talents as a translator, and to interest the archbishop in the work. It was resolved that the whole of the Old j Testament and the Apocrypha should ap- pear, and that Morgan should also revise Salesbury's translation of the New Testa- ment. Towards the end of 1587 the printing of the book began at London ; it went on for a year, during which Morgan was enabled to exercise a close supervision over the work through the hospitality of Gabriel Goodman [q. v.], dean of Westminster. It appeared in 1588, after the defeat of the Armada (to which reference is made in the preface), and before 20 Nov., the date inscribed in the copy pre- sented by Morgan to the Westminster Abbey Library. The Latin dedication to Queen | Elizabeth tells something of the history of j the translation, and powerfully states the ' case for it against those advisers of the crown j who disapproved of any official countenance I being given to the Welsh language. Among Morgan 39 Morgan those who helped in the production of the book are mentioned Archbishop Whitgift, William Hughes [q. v.] (bishop of St. Asaph), Hugh Bellot [q. v.J (bishop of Bangor), Dean Goodman, Dr. David Powel (author of the ' Historic of Cambria '), Edmund Prys (author of the Welsh metrical version of the Psalms), and Dr. Richard Vaughan (afterwards suc- cessively bishop of Bangor, of Chester, and of London). Shortly before the appearance of the translation Morgan seems to have resigned his position at Llanrhaiadr in favour of his eon, Evan Morgan, who held the vicarage until 1612. He himself was provided for by means of the sinecure rectory of Pennant Melangell, Montgomeryshire, bestowed upon him on 10 July 1588. He still lived, it would seem, at Llanrhaiadr, which led Sir John Wynn, in a letter written in 1603, to refer to him as though he had been vicar of that place at the time of his being made bishop. In 1594 his income was further augmented by the sinecure rectory of Denbigh (cf. Let- ter from .Earl of Essex, 29 Jan. 1594-5, in STKTPE'S Annals, edit. 1824, iv. 342). Morgan was elected bishop of Llandaff on 30 June 1595, was consecrated on 20 July, and received the temporalities of the see on 7 Aug. Sir John Wynn of Gwydir at a later period took to himself the whole credit of this promotion, but there is no reason to doubt that Elizabeth and Whitgift felt a personal interest in the appointment, and made it for the good of Wales. The see was a poor one ; hence it is not surprising that he retained the rectory of Llanfyllin,but he gave up that of Pennant, and in the next year that of Denbigh. On the death of Bishop Hughes, Mor- gan was on 21 July 1601 elected to the somewhat wealthier see of St. Asaph. He now resigned Llanfyllin, but followed his predecessor in the see in retaining the arch- deaconry in his own hands. Both at Llandaff and at St. Asaph he showed the energy to be expected of him. His successor in the former see, Francis Godwin [q. v.l, speaks of his ' industria ' there. At St. Asaph he took measures for establishing regular courses of sermons at the cathedral, repaired the chancel, and exercised a careful super- vision over the property of the church in his diocese. His vigilance in the latter re- spect brought him into conflict with the great men of the district. Soon after his settlement at St. Asaph he had a dispute with David Holland of Teirdan, which was only composed by the intervention of Sir John Wynn of Gwydir ; and in 1603, a few months before his death, he mortally offended Sir John himself by refusing to confirm a lease for three lives of the living of Llanrwst, by which Sir John hoped to profit. A corre- spondence on this matter is printed in Yorke's 'Royal Tribes of Wales' (edit. 1887, pp. 134- 141), and shows the bishop firm and incor- ruptible, though possibly a little haughty, on the one hand, while Sir John is indignant at the ingratitude, under a feigned plea of con- science, of one for whom he holds he has done so much. Morgan died, as ' Y Cwtta Cyfarwydd ' tells us, ' upon Monday morning, being the xth day of September, 1604.' He was twice married, first to Ellen Salesbury, whom he married before going to Cambridge ; and secondly to Catherine, daughter of George ap Richard ap John. He left one son, Evan, who became vicar of Llanrhaiadr Mochnant. The tercentenary of the translation of the Bible into W7elsh in 1888 was marked by the erection of a memorial to Morgan and his helpers in the precincts of St. Asaph Ca- thedral. [The fullest and most accurate biography of Morgan is that of Mr. Charles Ashton ('Bywyd ac AmserauyrEsgob Morgan,' Treherbert, 1891), •which sifts almost all the material available for an account of his life. Two parts of ' The Life and Times of Bishop William Morgan,' by Mr. T. Evan Jacob (London, n.d.), have appeared; also a short biography by the Rev. W. Hughes, published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. All three appeared in connection with the tercentenary of the translation of the Bible into Welsh in 1588. See also letters in Yorke's Royal Tribes of Wales ; Edwards's edition (1801) of Browne Willis's Survey of St. Asaph ; Account of the Welsh Versions of the Bible, by Dr. Thomas Llewelyn, 1793.] J. E. L. MORGAN, WILLIAM (1623-1689), Jesuit, second son of Henry Morgan, by his first wife, Winefrid Gv. ynne, was born in Flint in 1623, and educated at Westmin- ster School, where he was elected king's scholar, and passed on in 1640 to Trinity College, Cambridge, from which, after two years' residence, he was expelled by the Earl of Manchester for taking up arms in the royal cause (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. ed. Phillimore, p. 115). He was taken prisoner at the battle of N aseby, and after six months' confinement in Winchester gaol, he was sent into banishment, and entered the Spanish service in Colonel Cobb's regiment. Having been converted to the catholic religion, he entered the English College at Rome in 1648. He was admitted into the Society of Jesus in 1651, and was professed of the four vows, 2 Feb. 1665-6. In 1661 he became a professor in the Jesuit college at Liege, Morgan Morgan whence he was sent in 1670 to the mission of North Wales. He was declared superior of the residence of St. Winefred in 1672, and in 1675 he was chaplain at Fowls Castle. He was specially noted in Titus Oates's list as an intended victim of the persecution, but in February 1678-9 he with difficulty effected his escape to the continent. In October 1679 he was appointed socius to Father Warner, the provincial, and subsequently, on visiting England, he was arrested and imprisoned. In May 1683 he was declared rector of the English College at Rome. He was appointed provincial of his order 22 Aug. 1689. and died a few weeks afterwards in the college at St. Omer on 28 Sept. 1689. Dr. Oliver says Morgan wrote the beautiful account of the reign of James II beginning ' Anni Septuagesiini Octavi,' &c., but omits to state where this work is to be found. [Foley's Kecords, v. 990, vii. 523 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 14*.] T. C. MORGAN, WILLIAM (1750-1833), actuary, born in June 1750 at Bridgend, Glamorganshire, was the eldest son of Wil- liam Morgan, a surgeon practising in that town, by Sarah, sister of Dr. Richard Price [q. v.J George Cadogan Morgan [q. v.] was his only brother. He was intended for the medical profession; but owing to his father's limited means he was apprenticed, 11 July 1769, to a London apothecary. Towards the end of 1771 he returned home to assist his father, but on his death, in 1772, Morgan returned to London, and through the influ- ence of Dr. Price became in February 1774 an assistant-actuary, and in February 1775 chief actuary to the Equitable Assurance Society, a post which he held until his resignation on 2 Dec. 1830. During the earlier part of tliis time he lived at the offices of the society in Chatham Place, Blackfriars, and there wit- nessed, in June 1780, the Gordon riots, his house being for a time threatened by the mob. He subsequently lived at Stamford Hill, where his house became a meeting-place for many of the advanced reformers of the day, including Home Tooke and Sir Francis Bur- dett. On 20 April 1792 Samuel Rogers met TomPaine at dinnerat Morgan's house(CiAY- DEN, Early Life of Rogers, p. 246). Morgan appears to have been at one time suspected by the authorities, and his name is said to have been on the list of those threatened with prosecution, before the acquittal of Home Tooke. Despite his advanced views, Bishop Watson of Llandaff was an intimate friend. Morgan died at Stamford Hill on 4 May 1833, and was buried at Hornsey. In 1781 Morgan married Susan Woodhouse, by whom he had several children. A daugh- ter, Sarah, was married to Benjamin Travers, the surgeon : the eldest son, William Mor- gan, who married Maria Towgood, the beau- tiful niece of Samuel Rogers, was for a time assistant-actuary at his father's office, but after his early death was succeeded by another son, Arthur Morgan, who held the position of chief actuary from his father's resigna- tion, 2 Dec. 1830, till 3 March 1870, when he resigned. He died seven days after. Thus father and son were actuaries for a period of ninety-six years. Morgan takes high rank among the pioneers of life assurance in England. The pheno- menal success of the Equitable Society in the midst of so many contemporary failures- was mainly due to his careful administration and sound actuarial advice. The details which he published from time to time as to the mortality experience of that society fur- nished data for the amendment of the North- ampton tables, and the construction of others by various actuaries [see MILNE, JOSHUA]. The first instalment of Morgan's statistics was published in his ' Doctrine of Annuities and Assurances on Lives and Survivorships Stated and Explained,' London, 1779, 8vo, with a preface by Dr. Price. From 1786 on- wards he delivered to the court of governors a series of addresses reviewing the policy of the society. Nine of the most important of these addresses were published, along with the ' Deed of Settlement of the Equitable Society,' in one volume, in 1833, four of them having been previously published in 1811, and six in 1820. A new edition, containing three additional addresses by Arthur Morgan, was issued in 1854. Upon the basis of Morgan's statements new tables of mortality were con- structed, most notably by Griffith Davies and byT. Gompertz in 1825, and by Charles Babbage in 1826. Morgan also published a table of his own in ' A View of the Rise and Progress of the Equitable Society, and the Causes which have contributed to its Success,' London, 1828, 8vo (cf. a review in Westminster Rev. April 1828; Phil. Mag. 1828, an unsigned article by Dr. Thomas Young; Times of 26 June and 1 July 1828, attacks by Francis Baily and George Farren ; John Bull, 28 March, probably by W. Bald- win, who issued a pamphlet on the subject in the following year). Morgan's table of mortality was revised by his son Arthur Morgan, and reissued in 1834. In 1783 Morgan sent a paper on ' Proba- bility of Survivorship ' to the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and was awarded the gold medal of the Royal Society, being admitted a fellow shortly afterwards. Other papersr Morgan Morgan which appeared in ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' for 1791, 1794, and 1799, were em- bodied in the second edition of his ' Doctrine of Annuities,' 1821. In 1827 he was ex- amined before a select committee of the House of Commons on friendly societies. He was also much consulted on questions relating to ecclesiastical property. Morgan was a Unitarian of a presbyterian type, like his uncle, Dr. Price, whose views on finance and politics he also inherited. He vigorously denounced the accumulation of the National Debt, and ' the improvident alienation of that fund by which it might have been redeemed.' The following were his writings on this subject : 1. 'A Review of Dr. Price's Writ- ings on the Subject of the Finances of the Kingdom, to which are added the three plans communicated by him to Mr. Pitt in 1786 for redeeming the National Debt,' Lon- don, 1792, 8vo ; 2nd edit., ' with a supple- ment stating the amount of the debt in 1795,' 1795. 2. 'Facts addressed to the serious attention of the People of Great Bri- tain, respecting the Expense of the War and the State of the National Debt in 1796.' Four editions were published in 1796, Lon- don, 8vo. 3. Additional facts on the same subject, London, 8vo ; four editions published in 1796. 4. 'An Appeal to the People of Great Britain on the Present Alarming State of the Public Finances and of Public Credit,' London, 8vo, 1797, four editions. 5. ' A Comparative View of the Public Finances from the Beginning to the Close of the Late Administration,' London, 1801, three edi- tions. 6. ' A Supplement to the Compara- tive View,' 1803. He was the author of a scientific work entitled ' An Examination of Dr. Crawford's Theory of Heat and Com- bustion,' London, 1781, 8vo, and also edited the foil owing: ' Observations on Reversionary Payments, by Richard Price, to which are added Algebraical Notes by W. M. ; ' 5th edit. 1792-80; 7th edit. 1812, and many subsequent editions. Morgan also edited the ' Works of Dr. Price, with Memoirs of his Life,' London, 1816, 8vo, and Dr. Price's Sermons, 1816. [The fullest account of Morgan's actuarial work is to be found in Watford's Insurance Cyclopaedia, ii. 596-622, iii. 1-23. For all other facts the best authority is A Welsh Family, from the Beginning of the Eighteenth Century (London, 1885, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1893), by Miss Caroline E. Williams, for private circulation. See also Gent. Mag. for 1833, pt. i. p. 569 ; Me- moirs of Dr. Price, ut supra.] I). LL. T. MORGAN, SIR WILLIAM (1829-1883), South Australian statesman, son of an Eng- lish farmer, was born in 1829 at Wils- hampstead, near Bedford. In 1848 he emi- grated with two brothers and a sister, and arrived in South Australia in February 1849. He took the first work that offered, but after a short experience of bush life became an assistant in the grocery store of Messrs. Boord Brothers. In 1851, at the time of the Victoria gold rush, he went with his brother Thomas to the Bendigo diggings, and, succeeding better than the majority,, came back to Adelaide and rejoined the Boords, purchasing their business after a short time, and extending it till, under the title of Morgan & Co., it became one of the leading mercantile houses in the colony. In August 1869 Morgan first entered political life, standing for election as member of the legislative council. In spite of the uncompromising independence of his views on the leases and other questions which were exciting popular attention, he was duly returned on 6 Aug. In the council his shrewdness and foresight rapidly brought him to the front. In 1871 he was chosen by the ministers to be one of the delegates of South Australia to the intercolonial con- ference, which opened at Melbourne on 18 Sept. On 3 June 1875 Mr. Boucaut was called on to form a ministry, and selected Morgan as chief secretary to represent the government in the legislative council. This was the government locally known as that ' of the broad and comprehensive policy.' Its schemes for the undertaking of new and large public works, and for the readjustment of taxation with a view to its fairer incidence on all classes, were the subject of fierce debate, and were rejected in two consecutive sessions by the council. In the midst of the fight (25 March 1876) Morgan had to retire from the ministry to attend to the extra pressure of business entailed by his purchase of a share in the Balade mines of New Caledonia. In February 1877, when his term in the council had expired, although his private affairs made him anxious to retire for a time from political life, he was returned to the legislative council at the head of the poll. The new parliament met on 31 May 1877, and Morgan, after leading the attack on Sir Henry Ayers, the chief secretary in the Colton administration, was by a unanimous vote of the house required to assume the duties of its leader in the place of Ayers. The defeat of the Colton administration in the assembly also followed, and Boucaut formed a ministry in which Morgan was chief secretary (October 1877). In October 1878 Boucaut retired, and Morgan himself became premier, holding the office till June 1881, when he retired owing to pressure of" Morganensis Mori private business. The chief measures which occupied his ministry related to taxation, the land laws, schemes for public works, and the settlement of the Northern Territory. In 1880 he attended the intercolonial con- ference at Melbourne. In May 1883 he left the colony on a short visit to England to recruit his health. On his arrival he was created K.C.M.G., but he died on 2 Nov. at Brighton. Both houses of parliament in South Australia adjourned on the receipt of the news. He was buried at his old home in Bedfordshire. He married in 1854 Harriett, daughter of T. II. Matthews of Coromandel, who, with five children, survived him. Morgan's political career was stormy. He displayed much administrative capacity ; was shrewd and honest, genial and loyal. He has been called the ' Cobden of South Australia.' [South Australian Kegister, 10 Nov. 1883; South Australian Advertiser, 10 Nov. 1883.] C. A. H. MORGANENSIS (f. 1210), epigramma- tist. [See MAURICE.] J^-MORGANN, MAURICE (1726-1802), commentator on the character of Sir John Falstaff, born in London in 1726, was de- scended from an ancient Welsh family. He was under-secretary of state to William Fitz- maurice Petty, earl of Shelburne, and after- wards first marquis of Lansdowne [q. v.], during his administration of 1782, and was secretary to the embassy for ratifying the peace with America in 1783. He was also one of the commissioners of the hackney coach office. Morgann, a man of rare modesty and uncommon powers, was highly esteemed by Lord Lansdowne, at whose seat at Wickham he once entertained Dr. Johnson during his lordship's absence. He and Johnson sat up late talking, and the latter as usual provoked a verbal encounter, in which Morgann more than held his own. The next morning at breakfast Johnson greeted him with ' Sir, I have been thinking over our dispute last night — you were in the right.' Morgann wrote several pamphlets on the burning questions of his day, all of which are distinguished for their philosophic tone and distinctively lite- rary style. They were issued anonymously, but the following have been identified as his : 'An Enquiry concerning the Nature and End of a National Militia' (London [1758], 8vo) ; 'A Letter to my Lords the Bishops, on Occa- sion of the Present Bill for the Preventing of Adultery ' (London, 1779, 8vo) ; ' Remarks on the Present Internal and External Condition of France' (i794, 8vo) ; and ' Remarks on the Slave Trade.' He appears to have written solely for his own gratification, and on his death at Knightsbridge on 28 March 1802 he directed his executors to destroy all his papers. ' Thus,' says his friend Dr. Symmons, ' were lost various compositions in politics, metaphysics, and criticism which would have planted a permanent laurel on his grave ' (Life of Milton, 1810, pp. 122^). _ The admirable 'Essay on the Dramatic Character of Sir John Falstaff' (London, 1777, 8vo) by which Morgann is remembered has been very generally praised. The vindi- cation of Falstaff's courage is the ostensible object of the work, and evoked Johnson's criticism. ' Why, sir, we shall have the man come forth again ; and as he proved Falstaff to be no coward, he may prove lago to be a very good character,' but the special plea, entertaining as it is, is really subordinate to a consideration of the larger problem of the whole character and to ' the arts and genius of his poetic maker ' (cf. London Mag. 1820, i. 194; Fraser, xlvi. 408; WHITE, Falstaff's Letters, admired of Charles Lamb, and the 'Essay on Falstaff' appended to Mr. Birrell's ' Obiter Dicta'). For style, intellec- tuality, knowledge of human nature, and consequent profound appreciation of Shake- speare, Morgann's essay has not been sur- passed. The author was too fastidious to re- issue his book during his lifetime ; it was, how- ever, republished in 1820 and 1825. William Cooke's poem 'Conversation' (1807) was de- dicated to Morgann, and in a second edition Cooke testified in the most enthusiastic terms to his friend's wide knowledge, pervading humour, and personal charm. [Gent. Mag. 1802 i. 470, 582, 1807 H. 643; European Mag. xli. 334 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G.B. Hill, iv. 192; Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne, ii. 50, iii. 16; Halkett and Laing's Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. cols. 487, 765, 804,1386; Monthly Eeview, Ix. 399; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. 1612-13; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. p. 1368.] T. S. MORGANWG,IOLO (1746-1826), poet. [See WILLIAMS, EDWARD.] MORGANWG, LEWIS (/.1 500-1 540), poet. [See LEWIS.] MORI, NICOLAS (1797-1839), violinist, was born in London on 24 Jan. 1797, ac- cording to the inscription on a portrait of him issued in 1805. He received his first in- struction, on a miniature violin at the age of three, from the great Barthelemon in 1800, and at a concert for his benefit given at the King's Theatre on 14 March 1805 (see por- trait above referred to), under the patronage of the Duke and Duchess of York and the Dukes of Sussex and Cambridge, he played Mori 43 Moriarty Barthelemon's difficult concerto known as 'The Emperor.' In 1808 he took part in the concerts promoted by Mr. Heaviside the mu- sical surgeon, and became a pupil of Viotti, then in exile in London. He remained till 1814 under Viotti's tuition, and under his tutor's auspices took part in the first Philhar- monic Society's concert in 1813. In 1814, while still in the Philharmonic orchestra, he acted as one of the society's directors, and also became a member of the opera band. In 1816 he was appointed leader of the Philhar- monic orchestra. In 1819 Mori married the widow of the music publisher Lavenu, whose business he carried on at 28 New Bond Street, in con- junction with his stepson, Henry Louis Lavenu. It was in this capacity that he pub- lished for a few years (in collaboration with W. Ball) the excellent annual 'The Musical Gem,' and later (in 1837), after a keen com- petition with Novello, he issued Mendels- sohn's Concerto in D Minor. From 1819 to 1826 he was the teacher of Dando, afterwards the eminent violinist. In 1823, on the esta- blishment of the (now Koyal) Academy of Music, he was a member of the first board of professors, and thenceforward became one of the principal orchestral leaders of provincial festivals. Thus we find him in September and October 1824 leading the band at the Wake- field and Newcastle festivals, and in Septem- ber 1825, in conjunction with Kieswetter and Loder, at the York festival. It was here that he had the bad taste to challenge comparison with Kieswetter, by playing Mayseder's Con- certo No. 3 in D, which Kieswetter had chosen as his piece de resistance. A. contem- porary critic says : ' The two artists are not comparable together. Mr. Mori excels in tone and vigour, Mr. Kieswetter in delicacy and feeling.' In 1826 he led the band at the Covent Garden oratorios, and in 1827 suc- ceeded Venua as leader of the Covent Garden opera band. He then (in 1831)becamea mem- ber of the orchestra of the ' Concerts of An- tient Music ' at the New Rooms, Hanover Square. From this time his public appear- ances were mainly restricted to his own concerts, which were generally held in May. At his concert in 1835 he cleared 800/., and a similar sum in 1836, in which year he in- stituted a series of chamber music concerts, in continuation of those conducted by Bla- grove, whom he virtually challenged by playing the same compositions. He died on 18 June 1839 from the breaking of an aneurism, having been for some years the victim of a cerebral derangement which ren- dered him at times brusque, irritable, and violent. Immediately before his death he announced a concert whose programmes were headed by the grim device of a death's head and the legend Memento Mori. As a performer ' Mori's attitude had the grace of manly confidence. His bow arm was bold, free, and commanding, and the tone he produced was eminently firm, full, and impressive. His execution was alike marked by abundant force and fire, by ex- traordinary precision and prodigious facility, but lacked niceties of finish and the graces and delicacies of expression' (Quarterly Mag. Music, iii. 323). He left behind him a son, FRANCIS MORI (1820-1873), the composer of a cantata, en- titled ' Fridolin ; ' an operetta, with words by George Linley [q. v.], entitled ' The River Sprite,' which was performed at Covent Gar- den on 9 Feb. 1865; many songs, and a series of vocal exercises. He died at Chamant, near Senlis, in France, on 2 Aug. 1873. Mori's sister was a celebrated contralto. She was singing in Paris in 1830, married the singer Gosselin,and virtually retired in 1836, although she reappeared in Siena, Vicenza, Mantua, Verona, &c., in 1844. [An account of his life and death appeared in the Morning Post of 24 June 1839, which was followed by a pamphlet, written in signally bad taste, entitled Particulars of the Illness and Death of the late Mr. Mori the Violinist, by E. W. Duffin, Surgeon (London, 1839, pp. 20). The pub- lished biographies of Mori are fragmentary, and for the most part incorrect. Fetis's notice, where the Christian name appears as Francis, is notably so. The best account is in Dubourg's work on the violin (edit. 1878, pp. 214-17). In the Musical World (ii. 144) occurs a charming sonnet upon him, signed ' William J. Thorns,' which is cleverly parodied at p. 207 by another signed 'Thomas J. Bhills.' A notice in the Quarterly Magazine of Music, 1821, iii. 323, was transferred almost bodily to the Biog. Diet, of Musicians, 1827, 2nd edit. ii. 179, and is paraphrased in Musical Recollections of the Last Half Century, London, 1872, i. 108. See also A. Pougin's Viotti, Paris, 1888 ; G-. Dubourg's The Violin, London, 1878 ; unpublished documents in possession of the writer.] E. H.-A. MORIARTY, DAVID (1814-1877), bishop of Kerry, son of David Moriarty, esq., by his wife, Bridget Stokes, was born at Derryvrin, in the parish of Kilcarah, co. Kerry, on 18 Aug. 1814. He was educated at home by private tutors, at Boulogne-sur- Mer in the Institution Haffreingue, and at the Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth (1831-9). He was appointed vice-rector of, and professor of sacred scripture in, the Irish college at Paris in 1839 ; and became rector of the Foreign Missionary College of All- hallows, Drumcondra, Dublin, in 1845. He Morice 44 Morice was nominated coadjutor bishop of Kerry in 1854, and succeeded to the see on 22 July 1856. Many pastoral letters and sermons published by him attracted the attention of the public. He uniformly discountenanced all treasonable movements in Ireland, vigo- rously denounced the Fenian brotherhood, and subsequently opposed the home rule party. At the Vatican council he spoke and voted against the opportuneness of de- fining the papal infallibility, but he accepted the definition in all its fulness when it had been decreed. He died on 1 Oct. 1877. [Brady's Episcopal Succession, ii. 63, 375 ; Men of the Time, 1875, p. 739; Tablet, 6 Oct. 1877, pp. 419, 437.] T. C. MORICE. [See also MORRIS.] MORICE, HUMPHRY (1671 P-1731), governor of the Bank of England, born about 1671, was son of Humphry Morice (1640?- 1696) [see under MORICE, SIR WILLIAM]. As a Turkey merchant, he carried on an exten- sive business with the East. At the general election of September 1713 he was returned to parliament for the borough of Newport, Cornwall, which was in the patronage of his first cousin, Sir Is icholas Morice, bart., of Werrington, Devonshire, his colleague in the representation. In the House of Commons he steadily supported the policy of Wai- pole, voting in 1714 against the expulsion of Steele for his published attacks upon the Harley-Bolingbroke ministry ; in 1716, in support of the Septennial Bill ; and in 1719, against a measure to restrict the creation of peers. Sir Nicholas Morice, in such of these divisions as he voted, sided with the tories; and, therefore, at the dissolu- tion of March 1722, Humphry had to leave Newport for Grampound, another Cornish borough, where he was chosen as colleague of William Cavendish, marquis of Harting- ton, afterwards third Duke of Devonshire [q. v.] For Grampound he sat till his death, supporting Walpole to the last. Having in 1716 been chosen a director of the Bank of England, he occupied the post of deputy-go- vernor for the years 1725-6, and of governor for 1727-8; but within a very few days after his death, on 16 Nov. 1731, it was discovered by his co-directors, with whom he had had financial relations up to a day or two before, that his apparent wealth was fictitious, and even based upon fraudulent pretences. The bank had discounted for him a great number of notes and bills of exchange, Morice having been ' for many Years before, and until his Death, reputed to be a Person of great Wealth, and of undoubted Fairness and Integrity in his Dealings.' But shortly after his decease they ' found, to their great Surprize, that several of the Bills of Exchange, which, on the Face thereof appear'd to be foreign Bills, and drawn at different Places beyond the Seas, were not real but fictitious Bills, and feigned Names set thereto, by the Order of the said Humphry Morice, to gain Credit with the Appellants.' His widow, indeed, whom he had left sole executrix, admitted in an affidavit that, upon his death, ' his Affairs were found very much involved with Debts, and in the greatest Disorder and Confusion, insomuch that she had not been able to settle, and re- duce the same to any Certainty as to [his] Debts, and the several Natures and Kind* thereof.' But the worst feature of the trans- action was not in the debts due to trades- men for work done or ' for Gold and Ele- phants' Teeth,' or even the alleged frauds upon the Bank of England ; it was the absorp- tion of moneys left in trust for his mother- less daughters by a maternal uncle, as well as other trust-moneys, by which the children were the heaviest losers. The result was a complicated series of lawsuits, which ex- tended over five years, and ended, upon appeal in the House of Lords, in the virtual defeat of his widow, who had struggled hard to secure something from the wreck for her stepdaugh- ters and the other children involved. Among- the portraits at Hartwell, Buckinghamshire, formerly the seat of Sir Thomas Lee, bart.r M.P. for Aylesbury (who married a sister of Morice's first wife, and whose son, Sir George Lee [q.v.], married one of Morice's daughters), was one by Sir Godfrey Kneller of Morice, who is described as having appeared therein as ' an intelligent-looking middle-aged gentle- man.' He married, as his first wife, Judith, daughter of Thomas Sandys or Sandes, a London merchant, by whom he had five daughters, two of whom died young ; and his second wife, to whom he was married in June 1722, was Catherine, daughter of Peter Paggen of Wandsworth, and widow of William Hale of Hertfordshire, by whom he had. two sons, Humphry (see below) and N icholas (d. November 1 748) . This lady died on 30 August 1743, and was buried in the Paggen family vault at Mount Nod, the burial-ground of the Huguenots at Wands- worth. MORICE, HUMPHRY (1723-1785), politi- cian, born in 1723, elder son of the preceding, succeeded upon the death of his second cousin, Sir William Morice, third baronet, in January 1750, to the entailed estate of VVerrington, and to the representation of Launceston in parliament. At the dissolution in April 1754 he put forward his full electoral powers over the parliamentary representation both of Morice 45 Morice Launceston and Newport, pocket boroughs of the owners of Werrington, and secured the •election, as his colleague for Launceston, of SirGeorgeLee [q.v.], the husband of his step- sister Judith. He secured for Newport, after a contest with the Duke of Bedford's nomi- nees, the return of Sir George's brother, Colonel John Lee, and Edward Bacon, a connection of the Walpoles. Morice at once sought a reward for his electoral successes from his leader, the Duke of Newcastle, and asked, among other things, for a place on the board of green cloth (June 1755). For the moment it was withheld ; but Newcastle — who, on 23 Oct. 1755, wrote to Morice desiring to see him in order to explain, before parlia- ment met, ' the measures which have been taken for the support of the Rights and Pos- sessions of His Majesty's crown in North America ' — was reminded of the green cloth promise in the later days of April 1757, when lie was trying to form a ministry without Pitt. On 5 May Morice kissed hands on his appoint- ment as one of the clerks-comptrollers of the household of George II ; and a fortnight later he was re-elected for Launceston without op- position. In the winter of 1758, on Sir George Lee's death, Morice declared himself unable to secure the return for Launceston, as New- castle requested, of Dr. (afterwards Sir Ed- ward) Simpson, Lee's successor as Dean of the Arches. He himself put forward John, second earl Tylney, an Irish peer, in order that he might arrange an accommodation with the Duke of Bedford, with whom Tyl- ney was connected ; but Tylney was with- drawn owing to the local unpopularity of the Duke of Bedford, and Morice chose Peter Burrell of Haslemere to represent the constituency. Sir John St. Aubyn, a nephew of Sir William Morice, who had sat for the borough in the previous parliament, was, however, declared by the mayor to be re- turned by a majority of a single vote — fifteen to fourteen. But a petition was imme- diately presented to the House of Commons, and, owing to Morice's influence with the administration, Burrell was declared duly elected. Later in 1759 Morice received threaten- ing letters in an endeavour to extort money under peril of being accused of a serious offence. He at once faced the accusers, two of whom were sentenced to be imprisoned for three years in Newgate, and to stand in the pillory in Cheapside and Fleet Street ; another accuser fled and the fourth turned in- former. The sympathy of the populace was entirely with Morice, but it is evident from his various communications at that time to New- castle that his health suffered from the con- sequent worry. In the spring of 1760 he went abroad, and Horace Walpole, with whom Morice had many tastes in common, recom- mended to the attention of Sir Horace Mann ' Mr. Morrice, Clerk of the Green Cloth, heir of Sir William Morrice, and of vast wealth,' who ' will ere long be at Florence, in his way to Naples for his health.' Morice was still abroad when, in October 1760, George II died ; and, despite the urgent appeal of some friends, his household appoint- ment was not renewed. The Duke of New- castle was in vain reminded that Morice had spent 20,000/. in support of the administra- tion which had ' turn'd him adrift on the first occasion that offer'd.' Morice took the humiliation quietly ; and when his protege, Colonel Lee, M.P. for Newport, was dying, in September 1761, he sent from Naples an offer to place the coming vacancy at the dis- posal of the government. William de Grey, solicitor-general to the queen, afterwards first Baron Walsingham, was accordingly re- turned. His accommodating disposition was recognised by Bute, who at once appointed Morice comptroller of the household. He was re-elected for Launceston on 3 Jan. 1763, and seven days later was sworn of the privy council. Although Bute gave place to George Grenville in the first week of the ensuing April, Morice's tenure ofthecomptrollership was continued ; and he was also appointed lord warden of the stannaries, high steward of the duchy of Cornwall, and rider and master of the forest of Dartmoor. The ques- tion was at once raised in the commons, at Morice's own suggestion, whether, by accept- ing these latter appointments, he vacated his seat ; but a motion that the seat was vacant was negatived without a division (19 April 1763), although, owing to his own scruples, his appointment was not formallv made out till 28 June. With the fall of the Grenville ministry, in July 1765, Morice's ministerial career approached its end. On 4 Feb. 1771 he was chosen recorder of Launceston, and was sworn on the following 9 Dec. In Oc- tober 1774, at the general election, there was a struggle against his influence ; although he himself was returned for both Launceston and Newport, his power in the former borough was shown to be waning, and in the next year he sold Werrington, and with it the electoral patronage, to Hugh, first duke of Northum- berland of the present creation — 'a noble purchase,' as was said at the time, ' near 100,000/.' In 1780 Morice retired from par- liament ; in 1782 he resigned the recordership ; and on 20 Nov. 1783 the coalition ministry of North and Fox ousted him from the lord Morice Morice wardenship of the stannaries, whereupon Sir Francis Basset, M.P. for Penryn (subse- quently Lord de Dunstanville), who was re- lated to Morice by marriage, wrote an indig- nant letter of protest to the Duke of Portland, the nominal prime minister, declaring it im- possible for him to support the administration any longer. Morice in his last years was a confirmed va- letudinarian, visiting various health resorts. He was lying ill in 1782 at Bath, when he was cheered, according to Walpole, by the bequest of an estate for life of 1,500/. a year from ' old Lady Brown,' the widow of Sir Robert Brown, who had been a merchant at Venice. On 24 July 1782, just before leaving England for the last time, and while at his favourite residence, The Grove, Chiswick, he made his will. Three months later, when arrived at Nice, he executed a codicil giving to his trustees 6001. yearly from the estates he still possessed in Devonshire and Cornwall, ' to pay for the maintenance of the horses and dogs I leave behind me, and for the expense of servants to look after them,' such portion as was not required as the animals died off to be paid to the lady— Mrs. Levina Luther — whom he had made his heiress. He was always a lover of animals. According to George Colman the younger, ' all the stray animals which happened to follow him in London he sent down to this villa [The Grove, Chiswick]. . . . The honours shown by Mr. Morrice to his beasts of burthen were only inferior to those which Caligula lavished on his charger.' A year later Horace Walpole wrote of Morice to Lady Ossory that, whether he was better in health or worse, he was al- ways in good spirits. But he was steadily pre- paring for death. A second codicil, executed at Naples on 14 March 1784, was charac- teristic. ' I desire,' he wrote, ' to be buried at Naples if I die there, and in a leaden coffin, if such a thing is to be had. Just before it is soldered I request the surgeon in Lord Tylney's house, or some other surgeon, to take out my heart, or to perform some other operation, to ascertain my being really dead.' He died at Naples on 18 Oct. 1785. A por- trait at Hartwell shows him ' in an easy, re- clining attitude, resting from field sports,with his dogs and gun, in a fine landscape scene.' [For the father : Cases in Parliament, "Wills, &c., 1684-1737 (in British Museum), ff. ] 06-12 ; Lords' Journals, xxv. 26-129-30; W. H. Smyth's JEdes Hartwellianae, p. 114 ; Western Antiquary, xi. 6 ; A. F. Robbins's Launceston Past and Present, pp. 244-8-51 ; J. T. Squire's Mount Nod, p. 44. For the son see British Museum Addit. MSS. (Newcastle Correspondence) 32856 ff. 17, 459, 32860 ff. 142, 199, 32870 f. 457, 32871 f. 23, 32876 f. 108, 32879 f. 348, 32886 if. 397, 505, 539, 32887 if. 99, 197, 408, 32905 f. 250, 32907 f. 70, 32914 f. 37, 32920 ff. 57, 62, 308, 315, 362, 32930 ff. 70, 72, 32935 f. 133, 33067 f. 161: 21553 f. 55; Annual Register, 1759, pp. 99-100; European Mag. viii. 395* ; Gent. Mag. vol. Iv. pt. ii. p. 919 ; The Pocket Mag. xiii. 171 ; Calendar of Home Office Papers, 1760-5, pp. 285, 288, 289, 360; Domestic State Papers, George III, parcel 79, Nos. 37, 39, 45 ; Commons' Journals, xxix. 646 ; Ockerby's Book of Dignities, pp. 201, 292; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, pp. 1052, 1362; W. H. Smyth's JEdes Hartwel- lianse, p. 114, and Addenda, p. 137; George Colman's Random Records, i. 280; Thomas Faulkner's History and Antiquities of Brentford, Baling, and Chiswick, pp. 484-5 ; Horace Wai- pole's Letters, vol. i. p. Ixx, iii. 302, iv. 1, 50, vi. 359,461, 510, vii.214, 421, 440, 448,449, 458, 475, viii. 52, 66, 75, 94, 167, 266, 285, 286, 297, 310, 386,388, 407, 526; D. Lysons's Magna Britannia, vol. vi. pp. cxsvii, 114, 323, 552 ; R. and 0. B. Peter's Histories of Launceston and Dunheved, p. 406 ; A. F. Robbins's Launceston Past and Present, pp. 259, 260, 261, 262, 265, 268, 270, 271, 276 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 486 ; Western Antiquary, viii. 20, 53, 75, 146, ix. 61, 85, 111, xi. 6-9 ; J. T. Squire's Mount Nod, pp. 44, 45; W. P. Courtney's Parliamentary History of Cornwall, pp. 370, 384.] A. F. R. MORICE, RALPH (fl. 1523-1570), secretary to Archbishop Cranmer, born about 1500, was presumably younger son of James Morice, clerk of the kitchen and master of the works to Margaret, countess of Richmond. His father, who was living in 1537, amassed a considerable estate and lived at Chipping Ongar, Essex. His principal duty consisted in supervising the buildings of the countess at Cambridge ( WILLIS and CLARK, Arch. Hist, of the Univ. of Cambridge, ii. 192, &c.) The eldest son, WILLIAM MORICE (fl. 1547), was gentleman-usher, first to Richard Pace [q. v.], and afterwards to Henry VIII, and towards the end of Henry's reign was in gaol and in per il of his life from a charge of heresy, through, the envy which his estate excited in some of the courtiers. John Southe saw him when kept in Southwell's house near the Charter- house. He had added to the family estates by judicious investments in confiscated lands (cf. Trevelyan Papers, Camd. Soc., ii. 4). On his release from prison at Henry's death, and his election as member of parliament, he pro- cured an act to be passed uniting the parishes of Ongar and Greenstead, he being the pa- tron. This was repealed by an act of 1 Mary, Morice's labour being declared to be ' sinis- ter,' and he to have been ' inordinately seek- ing his private lucre and profitt.' He died some time in Edward VI's reign. Morice 47 Morice Ralph Morice was educated at Cambridge ; he graduated B.A. in 1523, and commenced M.A. in 1-526. He became secretary to Cran- mer in 1528 before his elevation to the arch- bishopric, and continued in the office until after Edward VI's death. In 1532 he went with Latimer, his brother, and others to see James Bainham [q. v.] in Newgate before his execution. On 18 June 1537 he and his father received a grant of the office of bailiff for some crown lands, and in 1547 he was made registrar to the commissioners ap- pointed to visit the dioceses of Rochester, Canterbury, Chichester, and Winchester. His duties while secretary to the archbishop were severe. In a memorial printed in the j Appendix to Strype's ' Cranmer,' and ad- dressed to Queen Elizabeth, he speaks of j writing much in defence of the ecclesiastical changes, and as he mentions that he ' most painfullie was occupied in writing of no small volumes from tyme to tyme ' much of his work must have been anonymous. He had the farm of the parsonage of Chartham in Kent — that is to say he put in a curate, keeping the rest of the revenues. The curate, one Richard Turner, got into trouble for protestant preaching in 1544, but Morice managed to clear him. Under Mary, Morice was in some danger. His house was twice searched, and he lost many of his papers , and had to fly. He was imprisoned, but j escaped. The close of his life he passed at i Bekesborne in Kent (HASTED, Kent, iii. 715). There he fell into poverty, and stated in one of his petitions to Queen Elizabeth that he ! had four daughters whom he wanted means ! to marry. Three of these, however, Margaret, ! Mary, and Anne, were married in January and February 1570-1. Alyce Morice, who was buried 25 Feb. 1561-2, may have been his • wife. The date of his own death is uncer- tain. Morice, from his official position, was in possession of much information, and helped Foxe and others in their literary researches, chiefly by supplying them with his ' Anec- dotes of Cranmer.' This compilation was used by Strype in his ' Memorials of Cranmer,' and was reprinted from the manuscript at Corpus I Christi College, Cambridge, in 'Narratives of the Reformation '(Camd. Soc.) Morice gave other assistance to Foxe, and wrote an account of Latimer's conversion, which is printed in Strype's ' Memorials ' and in Latimer's 'Works.' The original is in Harl. MS. 422, art. 12. Art. 26 in the same manuscript, an account of the visit to Bainham, appears in Strype, Latimer's ' Works,' and in Foxe. Harl. MS. 6148 consists of copies of letters written by Morice on the archbishop's busi- ness. Transcripts by Strype of some of these form Lansdowne MS. 1045. They have been published by Jenkyns and Cox in their editions of Cranmer's ' Works.' [Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 294; Narratives of the Reformation, ed. Nichols (Camd. Soc.), passim ; Letters and Papers Henry VIII ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of Engl. ii. 347 ; Cran- mer's Remains, ed. Jenkyns, vol. i. p. cxviii ; To Id's Life of Cranmer.] W. A. J. A. MORICE, SIB WILLIAM (1602-1676), secretary of state and theologian, born in St. Martin's parish, Exeter, 6 Nov. 1602, was the elder son of Dr. Evan Morice of Carnarvon- shire, who was chancellor of Exeter diocese in 1594, and died in 1605. His mother was Mary, daughter of John Castle of Scobchester in Ashbury, Devonshire ; she became in 1611 the third wife of Sir Nicholas Prideaux of Solden, Devonshire, and died on 2 Oct. 1647. His younger brother, Laurence, died young, and the whole property came into the pos- session of the elder boy. William was educated ' in grammar learning ' at Exeter, and entered at Exeter College, Oxford, as a fellow-commoner about 1619, when he was placed under the care of the Rev. Nathanael Carpenter [q. v.] and was patronised by Dr. Prideaux, its rector, who prophesied his rise in life. He graduated B.A. on 27 June 1622, and gave his college a silver bowl weighing seventeen and three-quarter ounces. For some years his life was spent in his native county, first at West Putford and afterwards at Werrington, which he bought of Sir Fran- cis Drake in 1651. He also made consider- able purchases of landed property near Ply- mouth, including the manor of Stoke Damerel. In 1640 he was made a county justice, and in 1651 he was appointed high sheriff of Devonshire. On 15 Aug. 1648 Morice was returned to parliament for Devonshire, but never sat, and was excluded in ' Pride's Purge.' On 12 July 1654 he was re-elected, and he was again returned in 1656, but was not allowed to sit, as he had not received the ap- proval of the Protector's council, whereupon he and many others in a similar position published a remonstrance (WHITELOCKB, Memorials, pp. 651-3, 698). The borough of Newport in Cornwall, where he enjoyed great interest, chose him in 1658 and again in April 1660, when he preferred to sit for Ply mo uth, for which he had been returned ' by the freemen,' and he continued to represent that seaport until his death. Morice was related, through his wife, to General Monck, whose property in Devonshire was placed under his care. The general pos- sessed ' a great opinion of his prudence and integrity,' and imposed implicit reliance in Morice 48 Morice his assurance that the residents in the west of England desired the king's return. When he followed Monck to London in 1659 and became an inmate at Monck's house as ' his elbow-counsellor and a state-blind,' they were greatly pleased. It was the duty of Morice ' to keep the expiring session of parliament steady and clear from intermeddling,' a task which he executed with great judgment. He received, through Sir John Grenville, a letter from Charles, urging him to bring Monck over to the restoration, which he answered with warmth, and he arranged the meeting of Grenville and Monck, guarding the door of the chamber while they were settling the terms for the king's return. In February 1659-60 Charles bestowed on him, with the general's approbation, ' the seal and signet, as the badge of the secretary of state's office,' and in the next month he was created by Monck colonel of a regiment of foot, and made governor with his son of the fort and island of Plymouth. Morice was knighted by Charles on his landing, and at Canterbury, during the king's journey to London, was confirmed in the post of secretary and sworn a privy coun- cillor (26 May 1660). Many favours were bestowed upon him. He and his son William received the offices of keeper of the port of Plymouth, with certain ports in Cornwall and of Avenor of the duchy, and on their sur- rendering the patent for the governorship of Plymouth, a pension of 200/. a year was settled on the son, who was made a baronet on 20 April 1661. The father obtained an extended grant of land in Old Spring Gardens, London, and a charter for two fairs yearly at Broad Clist, Devonshire. With the old court party his tenure of the secretaryship was not popular. They complained of his lack of familiarity with foreign languages and of his ignorance of external affairs. His friends endeavoured in 1666 to make out that he was principal secretary of state, above Lord Arlington, but failed in their attempt, and at Michaelmas 1668 Morice found his posi- tion so intolerable that he resigned his office and retired to his property, where he spent the rest of his days in collecting a fine library and in studying literature. A letter about him, expressing his deep disgust against Charles II for not keeping his promises and for debauching the nation, is in ' Notes and Queries' (1st ser. ix. 7-8). Morice died at Werrington on 12 Dec. 1676, and was buried in the family aisle of its church. His wife was Elizabeth, younger daughter of Humphry Prideaux (eldest son of Sir Nicholas Pri- deaux), by his wife, Honour, daughter of Ed- mund Fortescue of Fallapit, Devonshire. She predeceased him in December 1663, having borne four sons (William, John, Humphry [see below], and N icholas) and four daughters. Morice founded an almshouse in Sutcombe, near Holsworthy, Devonshire, for six poor people, and endowed it with lands. There is a portrait of him in Houbraken and Birch's ' Heads ' (1747, ii. 35-6) ; an- other hangs in Exeter College Hall (BoASE, Exeter Coll. 1893). Morice's learning was undoubted. When young he wrote poetry, and Prince had seen some of his verses that were ' full of life and briskness.' But his chief preoccupation was theology, and he continued through life a scrupulous censor of orthodox divinity. On a visit to Oxford in November 1665 he and some others complained of a sermon at St. Mary's with such effect that the preacher was forced to recant, and when William Oliver was ejected in 1662 from the church of St. Mary Magdalene, Launceston, he re- ceived from Morice ' a yearly pension for the support of his family.' The independent party in religion made it a rule in parochial cures to admit to the communion none but those who were ' most peculiarly their own flock,' and in Morice's district the sacrament was adminis- tered in the church of Py worthy only. His views on this point, composed in two days, were set before the ministers, and about two years later their official answer came to him. He then composed a ponderous treatise in refutation of their arguments which he issued in 1657, with the title of ' Coena, quasi Kotw?. The new Inclosures broken down and the Lord's Supper laid forth in common for all Church-members.' A second edition, ' cor- rected and much enlarged,' was published in 1660, with a dedication to General Monck. Many theologians took part in this con- troversy, and among them John Beverley of Rothwell, John Humfrey, Humphrey Saunders of Holsworthy, Anthony Palmer of Bourton-on-the-Water,RogerDrake,M.D., and John Timson, ' a private Christian of Great Bowden in Leicestershire.' From the heading of an article (v. 215) of the 'Weekly Pacquet of Advice from Rome,' it would seem that Morice printed a letter to Peter du Moulin [q. v.] on the share of the Jesuits in causing the civil war in England, and two political pamphlets (1) 'A Letter to General Monck in answer to his directed to Mr. Rolle for the Gentlemen of Devon. By one of the excluded Members of Parliament. Signed R. M., 1659 ; ' and (2) 'Animadversions upon General Monck's Letter to the Gentry of Devon. By M. W., 1659,' are sometimes at- tributed to him (HALKETT and LAIJTG, Diet, of Anon. Literature, i. 98, ii. 1380). John Owen dedicated to him the first volume Morier (1668) of ' Exercitations on the Epistle to the Hebrews,' and Malachy Thruston, M.D., did him a like honour in his thesis ' De Re- spirationis Usu Primario ' (1670) . A letter to Morice from Sir Bevil Grenville (who made him his trustee), written at Newcastle, 15 May 1639, is in the 'Thurloe State Papers ' (i. 2-3). The third son, HUMPHRY MORICE (1640?- 1696), was in March 1663 granted the rever- sion of one of the seven auditorships of the exchequer, and ultimately succeeded to the position. His youngest brother, Nicholas, sat in parliament for Newport, Cornwall, from 1667 to 1679, and one of the two went to the Hague early in 1667 as secretary to Lord Holies and Henry Coventry, the com- missioners engaged in an abortive endeavour to arrange a treaty with the Dutch. Of the appointment Pepys wrote : ' That which troubles me most is that we have chosen a son of Secretary Morris, a boy never used to any business, to go secretary to the embassy.' Humphrey married on 8 Jan. 1670 Alice, daughter of Lady Mary Trollope of Stam- ford, Lincolnshire. In his later years he en- gaged in mercantile pursuits, chiefly with Hamburg. He died in the winter of 1696, and on 29 Dec., as ' Magr. Humphrey Morice,' was buried at Werrington, Devonshire, the family seat, then occupied by his nephew, Sir Nicholas Morice, bart. His son Humphry is separately noticed. [For the father : Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 1087-90 ; Boase's Exeter Coll. p. lix ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Vivian's Devon Visitation, p. 621 ; Worth's Plymouth, pp. 163, 168, 191,421 ; Robbing's Launceston, pp. 208-9, 214 ; Worthing- ton's Diary (Chetham'Soc.), vol. ii. pt. i. p. 152 ; Wood's Life (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 66; Price's King's Restoration, passim ; London Christian Instructor, vii. 1-4,57-60(1824); State Papers, 1659-67; Lysons's Devonshire, pt.ii. pp. 74, 466, 552. An elaborate monument to the families of Morice and Prideaux is printed in W. H. H. Rogers' s Sepulchral Effigies of Devon, pp. 292-3. Several extracts, by the Rev. Edward King, from Werrington parish registers relating to his descendants are printed in the Genealogist, iv. 61-3. For the son : information from A. F. Robbins, esq. ; Collins's English Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 269 ; Pepys's Diary, iii. 65 ; Calendar of Domestic State Papers, 1663-4, pp. 94, 538, 1666-7, pp. 523, 601 ; Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1702-7, p. 121 ; Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 28052, f. 72 ; Chester's London Marriage Li- cences, 1521-1869, p. 944; Western Antiquary, viii. 53, xi. 6.1 W. P. C. MORIER, DAVID (1705 P-1770), painter, was born at Berne in Switzerland about 1705. He came to England in 1743, and obtained the patronage of William, duke of VOL. XXXIX. 49 Morier Cumberland, who gave him a pension of 200/. a year. Morier excelled in painting animals, especially horses, and executed several battle pieces and equestrian portraits. Among the latter were portraits of George II, George III (engraved by Francois Simon Ravenet[q. v.]), and the Duke of Cumberland (engraved by Lempereur) . Portraits by Morier of the Duke of Cumberland and John Pixley, the Ipswich smuggler, were engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, jun. Morier exhibited at the first exhibition of the Society of Artists in 1760, and again in 1762, 1765, and 1768, sending equestrian portraits, and in the last year ' An Old Horse and the Farmer.' He fell into pecuniary difficulties, and was in 1769 confined in the Fleet prison, where he died in January 1770. He was buried on 8 Jan. in the burial-ground at St. James's Church, Clerkenwell, London, at the expense of the Society of Artists. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; Catalogues of the Soc. of Artists.] L. C. MORIER, DAVID RICHARD (1784- 1877), diplomatist, was the third son of Isaac Morier [q. v.], consul-general to the Turkey Company at Constantinople, and was born at Smyrna 8 Jan. 1784. He was educated at Harrow, and entered the diplomatic service. In January 1804, at the age of twenty, he was appointed secretary to the political mission sent by the British government to 'All Pasha of Janina and to the Turkish go- vernors of the Morea and other provinces, with a view to counteracting the influence of France in south-east Europe. In May 1807 he was ordered to take entire charge of the mission, but as the continued rupture of di- plomatic relations between England and the Porte defeated his negotiations with the Turkish governors, he was presently trans- ferred to Sir Arthur Paget's mission at the Dardanelles, the object of which was to re- establish peace. While attached to this mis- sion he was despatched on special service to Egypt, where he was instructed to negotiate for the release of the British prisoners cap- tured by Mohammed 'All during General Eraser's fruitless expedition against Rosetta in 1807. In the summer of 1808 he was at- tached to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Robert Adair's embassy, and in conjunction with Stratford Canning [q. v.], afterwards Viscount Strat- ford de Redcliffe, assisted in the negotiations which resulted in the treaty of the Darda- nelles of 5 Jan. 1809. He proceeded with Adair and Canning to Constantinople, where, with the exception of a mission on special service to Tabriz (where the British lega- E Morier Morier tion in Persia was then established) from October 1809 to the following summer, he remained engaged in the business of the em- bassy, first under Adair, and then (1810-12) as secretary of legation under his successor, Stratford Canning. (Some letters written during the period of his employment at Tabriz are published in Lane-Poole's ' Life of Strat- ford Canning.') On the termination of Can- ning's appointment, Morier accompanied him (July 1812) on his return to England. In 1813 he was attached to Lord Aberdeen's mission to Vienna, and during the years 1813- 1815 was continually employed in the most important diplomatic transactions of the cen- tury— the negotiations which accompanied the ' settlement of Europe ' after the fall of Napoleon. He was with Lord Castlereagh at the conferences at Chatillon-sur-Seine, and assisted in the preparation of the treaties of Paris of May 1814. In the same year he at- tended the foreign minister at the famous con- gress of Vienna, and, when the Duke of Wel- lington succeeded Castlereagh in his difficult mission, Morier remained as one of the secre- taries. In July 1815, after the final overthrow of Napoleon, Morier accompanied Castlereagh to Paris, and was occupied till September in drafting the celebrated treaties of 1815. He had been appointed consul-general for France in November 1814, but he did not take over the post until September of the following year, when the work upon the treaties was completed ; and in the meanwhile he had married. At the same time he was named a commissioner for the settlement of the claims of British subjects upon the French govern- ment. The consul-generalship was abolished, and Morier retired on a pension 5 April 1832, but was almost immediately (5 June) ap- pointed minister plenipotentiary to the Swiss Confederated States, a post which had pre- viously been held by his old chief and life- long friend, Stratford Canning. The fifteen years of his residence at Berne endeared him to British travellers and all who came under his genial and sympathetic influence. On 19 June 1847, at the age of sixty-three, he finally retired from the diplomatic service, and spent the remaining thirty years of his life in retirement. Morier was a man of warm sympathies and transparent simplicity and honesty of character, and his varied experience of life and mankind never succeeded in chilling his heart or in clouding his gracious benignity. He was a staunch friend, and his affection for Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, for example, lasted unchanged for seventy years. His deep sense of religion led him to publish two pam- phlets, entitled < What has Religion to do with Politics ? ' (London, 1848), and ' The Basis of Morality ' (London, 1869). At the age of seventy-three he published his one novel, ' Photo, the Suliote, a Tale of Modern Greece,' London, 1857, in which 'imperfect sketch' or ' fragment,' as he calls it, a vivid picture of Greek and Albanian life in the first quarter of the century is presented, with something of the graphic power of his more literary brother, the author of 'Hajji Baba.' The materials for the story, beyond his personal recollections, were supplied by a Greek phy- sician with whom Morier was compelled to spend a period of quarantine at Corfu. He died in London 13 July 1877 at the age of ninety-three, but in full possession of his natural vivacity, a model, as Dean Stanley said, of the ' piety and virtue of the antique mould.' His only son, and last male repre- sentative of the family, Sir Robert Burnett David Morier, is noticed separately. [Foreign Office List, 1877; Times (Dean Stan- ley), 16 July 1877; Lane-Poole's Life of Strat- ford Canning, Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe ; private information.] S. L.-P. MORIER, ISAAC (1750-1817), consul- general of the Levant Company at Constanti- nople, belonged to a Huguenot family, which on the revocation of the edict of Nantes mi- grated to Chateau d'Oex, in the valley of the Sarine, east of Montreux in Switzerland, where the name is still preserved. Some of the Moriers engaged in commerce at Smyrna, where Isaac was born 12 Aug. 1750, and where he married, in 1775, Clara van Lennep, daughter of the Dutch consul-general and president of the Dutch Levant Company. One of her sisters was married to Admiral Waldegrave, afterwards first Baron Rad- stock [q. v.], and another to the Marquis de Chabannes de la Palice, whose sons became as distinguished in France as their Morier cousins in England. The three sisters were all celebrated for their beauty, and Romney painted portraits of each of them. Isaac Morier was naturalised in England, but, losing his fortune in 1803, was obliged to seek employment in the East, and in 1804 was appointed the first consul-general of the Levant Company at Constantinople, a post which, on the dissolution of the company in 1806, was converted into that of his Bri- tannic majesty's consul. To this Isaac Morier joined the functions of agent to the East India Company, and held these appointments till his death, of the plague, at Constantinople, in 1817. Four of his sons — David Richard, James Justinian, John Philip, and William — are noticed separately. [Private information.] S. L.-P. Morier Morier MORIER, JAMES JUSTINIAN (1780 ?- 1849), diplomatist, traveller, and novelist, was the second son of Isaac Morier [q. v.], consul- general of the Levant Company at Constanti- nople, and was born at Smyrna, about 1780. Educated at Harrow, he joined his father at Constantinople some time before 1807 (Pre- face to Hajji Baba), and entered the diplo- matic service in that year, being attached to Sir Harford Jones's mission to. the court of Persia in the capacity of private secretary. Themission sailed from Portsmouth in H.M.S. Sapphire 27 Oct. 1807, and reached Bombay in April'1808. Here, after waiting some months, the envoy received (6 Sept.) his orders to pro- ceed to Tehran, and Morier was promoted to the post of secretary of legation (MORIER, Journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constantinople in the Years 1808 and 1809, London, 1812, p. 1). The mission arrived at Tehran in February 1809, but after three months Morier was sent home (7 May), probably with despatches, and made his well- known journey by way of Turkey in Asia, arriving at Plymouth in H.M.S. Formidable 25 Nov. 1809. At Constantinople, on his way home, he was among his own family, for his father was British consul there, and his younger brother David was a secretary in the British embassy, while his elder brother John was at the same time consul-general in Albania. The record of his journey, published in 1812, during his second absence in Persia, at once took rank as an important authority on a country then little known to English- men, and by its admirable style and accurate observation, its humour and graphic power, still holds a foremost place among early books of travel in Persia. It was at once translated into French (1813), and soon after into Ger- man (1815). Morier had returned but a few months when he was appointed secretary of embassy to Sir Gore Ouseley, ambassador ex- traordinary to the court of Tehran, and sailed with the ambassador and his brother, SirWil- liam Ouseley, from Spithead 18 July 1810, on board the old Lion, the same ship which had carried Lord Macartney's mission to China eighteen years before (MORIER, A Second Jour- ney through Persia, pp. 2, 3). The embassy proceeded to Tabriz, where the prince royal of Persia had his government, and opened negotiations with a view to obtaining the support of Persia against the then subsisting Russo-French alliance. The work of the embassy, and the share taken by Morier in the treaty concluded in May 1812, are de- scribed in ' A Second Journey through Persia,' London, 1818. On Sir Gore Ouseley's re- turn to England, in 1814, Morier was left in charge of the embassy at Tehran (see his despatch to foreign office, 25 June 1814). Ha did not long remain in command, however, for his letter of recall was sent out on 12 July 1815, and he left Tehran 6 Oct. following. As in his former journey he went by Tabriz and Asia Minor, reaching Constantinople 17 Dec. 1816. In 1817 he was granted a re- tiring pension by the government, and, except for a special service in Mexico (where he was special commissioner from 1824 to 1826, and was one of the plenipotentiaries who signed the treaty with Mexico in London 26 Dec. 1826), he was never again in the employment •of the foreign office. The rest of his life was devoted to litera- ture. After the publication of his second book of travels he began a series of tales and romances, chiefly laid in Eastern scenes, of which the first and best was ' The Ad- ventures of Hajji Baba of Ispahan,' 1824. The humour and true insight into oriental life displayed in this oriental ' Gil Bias' im- mediately seized the popular fancy. The book went to several editions ; and Morier acquired a high reputation as a novelist, which his later works do not appear to have injured, though they are of very unequal merit. The best are ' Zohrab the Hostage,' 1832, and ' Ayesha, the Maid of Kars,' 1834, for here Morier was on familiar ground, and, as was said of him, ' he was never at home but when he was abroad.' So accurate was his delineation of Persian life and character that the Persian minister at St. James's is said to have remonstrated on behalf of his government with the plain-speaking and satire of ' Hajji Baba.' His other romances (see below) are of slight merit ; but his high reputation is attested, not only by the re- markable statement of Sir Walter Scott in the ' Quarterly Review ' that he was the best novelist of the day, but by the fact that his name was used, ' like the royal stamp on silver,' to accredit unknown authors to the public, as in the case of ' St. Roche ' and ' The Banished.' Several of his novels were translated into French and German, and one into Swedish ; and one, ' Martin Troutroud,' was written originally in French. Morier was a well-known figure in the society of his day, as a collector and dilettante and an amateur artist of considerable merit. In his later years he lived at Brighton, where he died 19 March 1849. By his marriage with Harriet, daughter of William Fulke Greville, he had a son, Greville, a clerk in the foreign office, who predeceased him. The following is the list of his works : 1. 'A Journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to Constantinople in the Years 1808 and 1809,' 1812. 2. 'A Second Journey Morier Morier through Persia,' 1818. 3. ' The Adventures of Haiji Baba of Ispahan,' 1824. 4. 'Zohrab the Hostage,' 1832. 5. 'Ayesha, the Maid of Kars,' 1834. 6. 'Abel Allnutt, a novel,' 1837. 7. ' The Banished ' [by W. Hauff] : only prefatory note by Morier, 1839. 8. ' The Adventures of Tom Spicer,' a poem, printed 1840. 9. ' The Mirza,' 1842. 10. ' Misselmah, a Persian tale,' 1847. 11. 'St. Roche,' a romance (from the German), merely edited by Morier, ' the practised author,' 1847. 12. ' Martin Troutroud, or the Frenchman in London,' originally written by Morier in French, and translated by himself, 1849. [Authorities cited in the article ; Bates's Mac- lise Portrait Gallery, where there is a portrait of Morier ; information from Sir E. Hertslet, librarian to the foreign office ; private informa- tion ; Fraser's Magazine, vii. 159; Quarterly Review, vols. xxi. xxxvi. xxxix. James Justinian has been confounded with his elder brother, John Philip, in biographical dictionaries.] S. Ij.-P. MORIER, JOHN PHILIP (1776-1853), diplomatist, was the eldest of the four sons of Isaac Morier [q. v.], and was born at Smyrna 9 Nov. 1776. He was attached to the embassy at Constantinople 5 April 1799,where he acted as private secretary to the ambassador, the seventh Earl of Elgin, best known for his acquisition of the ' Elgin marbles.' Morier was despatched on 22 Dec. 1799 on special service of observation to Egypt, to accom- pany the grand vezir in the Turkish expedi- tion against General Kleber, whom Napoleon had left to hold the country. Morier joined the Turkish army at El-'Arish, on the Egyp- tian frontier, 31 Jan. 1800, and remained with it until July. He published an ad- mirable account of the campaign, under the title of ' Memoir of a Campaign with the Ottoman Army in Egypt from February to July 1800' (London, 8vo, 1801). Accord- ing to the ' Nouvelle Biographie ' he was taken prisoner by the French, but in spite of his character as the representative of a hostile power, entrusted, moreover, with a secret mission to co-operate diplomatically with the Turks with a view to the expulsion of the French from Egypt, he was set at liberty, with a warning that should he again be found in Egypt he would meet the fate of a spy. No authority, however, is adduced for this story, which is unsupported by any public or private evidence. In December 1803 Morier was appointed consul-general in Albania, where the policy of 'All Pasha of Jannina, the most powerful of the semi- independent vassals of the Porte, was for many years a subject of solicitude both to English and French diplomacy (LANE-PooLE, Life of Stratford Canning, i. 104). In April 1810 he was promoted to be secretary of legation at Washington, and in October 1811 was gazetted a commissioner in Spanish America. On his return to England he be- came for a while acting under-secretary of state for foreign affairs in August 1815. In the following year, 5 Feb., he was appointed envoy extraordinary to the court of Saxony at Dresden, which post he held till his re- tirement, on pension, 5 Jan. 1825. He died in London 20 Aug. 1853. He had married, 3 Dec. 1814, Horatia Maria Frances (who survived him only six days), eldest daughter of Lord Hugh Seymour, youngest son of the first Marquis of Hertford, by whom he had seven daughters, one of whom married the last Duke of Somerset. [Foreign Office List, 1854 ; London Gazette, 1 Oct. 1811 ; Ann. Eeg. 1853 ; information from Sir E. Hertslet; private information.] S. L.-P. MORIER, SIR ROBERT BURNETT DAVID (1826-1893), diplomatist, only son of David Richard Morier [q. v.], was born at Paris 31 March 1826. He was educated at first privately at home, and then at Balliol College, Oxford, where he took a second class in litterce humaniores in 1849. To his Oxford training he owed in part the scholarly style and analytical insight which afterwards characterised his despatches. In January 1851 he was appointed a clerk in the education department, a post which he resigned in October of the following- year in order to enter the diplomatic ser- vice. On 5 Sept. 1853 he became unpaid attache at Vienna, and the next twenty- three years of his life were spent almost entirely in German countries. He was ap- pointed paid attache at Berlin, 20 Feb. 1858; accompanied Sir H. Elliot on his special mission to Naples, June 1859 ; and was as- sistant private secretary to Lord John Rus- sell during his attendance upon the queen at Coburg in September to October 1860. On 1 Oct. 1862 he was made second secre- tary, on 1 March 1865 British commissioner at Vienna for arrangement of tariff, and on 10 Sept. 1865 secretary of legation at Athens, whence he was soon transferred in the same capacity to Frankfort on 30 Dec. 1865. His services were recognised by the companion- ship of the Bath in the following January. From March to July 1866 he was again en- gaged on a commission at Vienna, for carrying out the treaty of commerce, and on return- ing to Frankfort acted as charge d'affaires, and was appointed secretary of legation at Darmstadt in the same year. Here, with an interval of commission work at Vienna upon Morier 53 Morier the Anglo-Austrian tariff (May to September 1867), lie remained for five years, until his ap- pointment as charge d'affaires at Stuttgart, 18 July 1871. From Stuttgart he was trans- ferred with the same rank to Munich on -30 Jan. 1872, and after four years' charge of the Bavarian legation, left Germany on his appointment as minister plenipotentiary to the king of Portugal on 1 March 1876. During these twenty-three years of diplo- matic activity in Germany, he acquired an intimate and an unrivalled familiarity with the politics of the ' fatherland.' He was a hard Avorker and a close observer, and his very disregard of conventionality and his habits of camaraderie, which sometimes startled his more stiffly starched superiors, enabled him ' to keep in touch with all sorts and conditions of men and to get a firm practical grip of important political ques- tions. When any important question of home or foreign politics arose, he knew the views and wishes, not only of the official world, but also of all the other classes who contribute to form public opinion ; and he in 1877, Margaret Aughton of Preston, who survived him . His portrait, painted by R. Gibb, R.S.A., was presented to him in 1889. Morison was a man of real intellectual power and great gentleness of character. Probably of all Scottish sect makers he was the least sectarian. His personal influence and that of his writings extended much be- yond the community which he headed, and, in a way none the less effective because steady and quiet, did much to widen the outlook of Scottish theology. Always a hard student, he had especially mastered the ex- pository literature of the New Testament : and his permanent reputation as a writer will rest on his own commentaries, which are admirable alike for their compact presentation of the fruits of 'ample learning, and for the discriminating judgment of his own exegesis. The ' evangelical union,' which has been termed ' a successful experiment in heresy,' now numbers between ninety and one hun- dred churches, adhering to the well-marked lines of evangelical opinion laid down by its founder. Morison's original church removed from Clerk's Lane to Winton Place, Kilmar- nock, in 1860 ; the old building was sold to a dissentient minority which left the ' evan- gelical union ' in 1885. He published: 1. ' The Question, " What must I do ? " ' &c., 1840 ; later edition, with title ' The Way of Salvation,' 1843, and ' Safe for Eternity' [1868]. 2. 'Not quite a Chris- tian,' &c., 1840, often reprinted. 3. 'The Nature of the Atonement,' &c., 1841, often reprinted. 4. ' The Extent of the Atonement,' &c., 1841, often reprinted. 5. ' Saving Faith,' &c., 1844, reprinted. 6. 'A Gospel Alphabet,' &c., 1845. 7. ' The Declaration, " I Pray not for the World,"' &c., 1845, reprinted. 8. 'A Gospel Catechism/ &c., 1846, reprinted. 9. ' The Followers of ... Timothy,' &c., 1847 (?). 10. ' An Exposition of the Ninth Chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans,' &c., 1849; new edition, re-written, with addition of tenth chapter, 1888. 11. 'Wherein the Evangelical Unionists are not Wrong,' &c., 1849. 12. ' Vindication of the Univer- sality of the Atonement,' &c., 1861 (a reply to ' The Atonement,' by Robert Smith Cand- lish, D.D. [q. v.]). 13. 'Biblical Help towards Holiness,' &c., 1861. 14. ' Apology for . . . Evangelical Doctrines,' &c., 1862. 15. 'Questions on the Shorter Catechism,' &c., 1862. 16. 'A Critical Exposition of the Third Chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans,' &c., 1866. 17. ' A Practical Com- mentary on ... St. Matthew,' &c., 1870. 18. 'A Practical Commentary on ... St. Mark,' &c., 1873. 19. ' Exposition and Homiletics on Ruth,' &c., 1880 (in 'The Pulpit Commentary.') 20. ' St. Paul's Teaching on Sanctification,' &c., 1886. 21. ' Sheaves of Ministry ; Sermons and Ex- positions,'&c., 1890. From 1854 to 1867 he edited and contributed largely to ' The Evan- gelical Repository,' a quarterly magazine. [Morisonianism, by Fergus Ferguson, in Keli- gions of the World, 1877, pp. 275 sq. ; Irving's 15ook of Scotsmen, 1881, pp. 367 sq. ; Memorial Volume of the Ministerial Jubilee of Principal Morison, 1889; Evangelical Union Jubilee Con- ference Memorial Volume, 1892; Christian News, 18 and 25 Nov. and 2 Dec. 1893; North Dun- das Street Evangelical Union Church Monthly, December 1893 ; information from his son, Thomas Dick Morison, esq., and from the Rev. George Cron.] A. Gr. MORISON, JAMES AUGUSTUS COTTER (1832-1888), author, born in Lon- don 20 April 1832 (he generally dropped the 'Augustus'), was the only surviving child by a second marriage of James Morison (1770- 1840) [q. v.] The father from about 1834 till his death resided in Paris, where he had many distinguished friends. His son thus learnt French in his infancy, and afterwards gained a very wide knowledge of French history,life, and literature. After his father's death in 1840 he lived with his mother near London. His health was delicate and his education de- sultory. After travelling in Germany, he in March 1850 entered Lincoln College, Oxford. He was popular in university society, a ' good oar,' fencer, and rider, and a wide reader, al- though not according to the regular course. His university careerwas interrupted by visits to his mother, whose health was failing. He graduated B.A. and M.A. in 1859, and left Morison 59 Morison Oxford, having acquired many friends, espe- cially Mark Pattison [q. v.], Dr. Fowler, then fellow of Lincoln, now president of Corpus, and Mr. John Morley. He soon began to write in periodicals, and became one of the best known of the staff of the ' Saturday Re- view ' while John Douglas Cook [q. v.] was editor. In 1861 he married Frances, daughter of George Virtue the publisher. In 1863 he published his interesting ' Life of St. Bernard,' a book which was praised by Mark Pattison, Matthew Arnold, and Cardinal Manning. It shows great historical knowledge, and a keen interest in the mediaeval church. He after- wards contemplated a study of French his- tory during the period of Louis XIV, which occupied him intermittently during the rest of his life. Unfortunately, Morison was never able to concentrate himself upon what should have been the great task of his life. His wife died in 1878, and he moved to 10 Montague Place, in order to be near to the British Museum, and afterwards to Fitz- John Avenue, Hampstead. He was elected a member of the Athenaeum Club ' under Rule II,' and was a very active member of the London Library Committee. He was a member of the Positivist Society, occasionally lectured at Newton Hall, and left a legacy to the society. A few years before his death symptoms of a fatal disease showed them- selves, and he was thus forced to abandon the completion of his French history. In 1887 he published his ' Service of Man, an essay towards the Religion of the Future.' Although he regarded this as his best work, and contemplated a second part, to be called * A Guide to Conduct,' his friends generally thought it an excursion beyond his proper field. His other works were numerous articles in the chief periodicals, a pamphlet upon ' Irish Grievances' in 1868, 'Mme. de Maintenon, an Etude,' in 1885, and excellent monographs upon ' Gibbon ' (1878) and ' Macaulay ' (1882) in John Morley's ' Men of Letters ' series. He died at his house in FitzJohn Avenue 26 Feb. 1888. He left three children— Theodore, M.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge, vice- president of the college of Aligarh, N.W. Provinces, India; Helen Cotter, and Mar- garet. Few men had warmer and more numerous friends. He was a man of great powers of enjoyment, of most versatile tastes, and of singular social charm. He was familiar with a very wide range of literature in many de- partments, and the multiplicity of his inte- rests prevented him from ever doing justice to powers recognised by all his friends. He was an enthusiastic admirer of every new book which to him appeared to show genius, and eager to cultivate the acquaintance of its author. No man had wider and more generous sympathies. He had no scientific training, and took comparatively little inte- rest in immediate politics, although he once thought of trying to enter parliament ; but there was apparently no other subject in which he was not warmly interested. His recreation he mainly sought in travelling and yachting. Perhaps his closest friends were those of the positivist circle, especially Mr, Frederic Harrison, Professor Beesly, and Mr. Vernon Lushington, but he had also a great number of literary friends, one of the warmest being Mr. George Meredith, who dedicated to him a volume of poems, and wrote a touching epitaph upon his death. [The information for this article has been supplied by Morison's intimate friend and exe- cutor, Mr. Stephen Hamilton ; also obituary notice in Times of 28 Feb. 1888, and personal knowledge.] L. S. MORISON, JOHN (1750-1798), Scot- tish divine and poet, was born at Cairnie, Aberdeenshire, in June 1750. Educated at King's College, Aberdeen, he spent some years as a private tutor, first at Dunuet, Caithness- shire, and afterwards at Banniskirk. Gra- duating M.A. in 1771, he was schoolmaster at Thurso about 1773, subsequently went to Edinburgh for further study, and in Septem- ber 1780 was appointed minister of Canisbay, Caithness-shire, the most northerly church on the mainland. In 1792 he received the degree of D.D. from Edinburgh University. He died, after many years' seclusion, at Canisbay, 12 June 1798. Morison's claim to remembrance rests on his contributions to the final edition of the 'Scottish Paraphrases,' 1781. When the collection was in preparation, he submitted twenty-four pieces to the committee, of which he was himself a member, but only seven (Nos. 19, 21, 27, 28, 29, 30, and 35) were accepted, and some of these were slightly altered, probably by his friend John Logan [q. v.] Most of the seven became 'household words' in the presbyterian churches, and one or two are freely used as hymns by other de- nominations. The thirty-fifth, ' 'Twas on that night when doom'd to know,' has long been the Scottish communion hymn, but it appears to be founded partly on Watts's ' 'Twas on that dark, that doleful night,' and partly on a Latin hymn by Andreas Ellinger (cf. Private Prayers cited below; MACLAGAN, p. 107; BONAE, Notes). From 1771 to 1775 Morison contributed verses, under the signature of ' Musseus,' to Ruddiman's ' Edinburgh Weekly Magazine,' but these are of no particular Morison Morison merit. He wrote the account of the parish of Canisbay for Sinclair's ' Statistical Account,' and collected the topographical history of Caithness for Chalmers's 'Caledonia.' A translation of Herodian's ' History ' from the Greek remained in manuscript. He was an accomplished classical scholar and an able preacher. [Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scotieanse, iii. 359 ; Calder's History of Caithness; Maclagan's His- tory of the Scottish Paraphrases ; Julian's Dic- tionary of Hymnology ; Burns's Memoir of Dr. Macgill; Sonar's Notes in Free Church Hymnal; Free Church Magazine, May 1847 ; Life and Work Magazine, January 1888; Private Prayers put forth Lj Authority during the Reign of Queen Elizabeth (Parker Soc.), p. 405; Cairnie parish register.] J. C. H. MORISON, JOHN, D.D. (1791-1859), congregationalist minister, born at Millseat of Craigston, in the parish of King Edward, Aberdeenshire, on 8 July 1791, was appren- ticed to a watchmaker at Banff, but, resolving to devote himself to the ministry, he became a student at Hoxton Academy in 1811. He was ordained 17 Feb. 1815, and became pastor of a congregation at Union Chapel, Sloane Street, Chelsea. In 1816 a larger place of worship was provided for him in the same parish. At the close of that year Trevor Chapel was opened, where he continued to labour for more than forty years. From about 1827 till 1857 he was editor of the ' Evangelical Magazine.' The university of Glasgow conferred upon him the degree of D.D. in 1830, and at a later period he received from an American university the honorary degree of LL.D. He died in London on 13 June 1859, and was buried in Abney Park cemetery. He married in 1815 Elizabeth, second •daughter of James Murray of Banff, and had several children. His portrait has been en- graved by Cochran. In addition to numerous minor works and discourses, he wrote: 1. 'Lectures on the principal Obligations of Life, or a Practical Exposition of Domestic, Ecclesiastical, Pa- triotic, and Mercantile Duties,' London, 1822, •8vo. 2. ' Counsels to a Newly-wedded Pair, or Friendly Suggestions to Husbands and Wives,' London, 1830, 16mo. 3. 'An Expo- sition of the Book of Psalms, Explanatory, Critical, and Devotional,' 3 vols. London, 1832, 8vo. 4. 'A Tribute of Filial Sympathy ... or Memories of John Morison of Mill- seat, Aberdeenshire,' London, 1833, 12mo. 6. ' Morning Meditations for every Day in the Year,' London [1835], 16mo. 6. '"Fa- mily Prayers for every Morning and Evening throughout the Year,' 2nd edit., London [1837], 4to. 7. 'A Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles, in the Catechetical Form,' London, 1839, 12mo. 8. 'The Founders and Fathers of the London Missionary Society, with a brief Sketch of Methodism and Histo- rical Notices of several Protestant Missions from 1556 to 1839,' 2 vols. London [1840], 8vo ; new edition, with twenty-one portraits, London [1844],8vo. 9. 'The Protestant Re- formation in all Countries, including Sketches of the State and Prospects of the Reformed Churches,' London, 1843, 8vo. [Memoirs by the Eev. John Kennedy, 1860 ; Evangelical Mag. September 1859 (by the Kev. A. Tidman) ; Smith's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 1883 ; Funeral Sermon by the Rev. William Mann Statham, 1859 ; Congregational "Year-Book, 1860, p. 200; Darlings Cycl. Bibl. ii. 2109.] T. C. MORISON, SIB RICHARD (d. 1556), ambassador, was son of Thomas Morison of Hertfordshire, by a daughter of Thomas Merry of Hatfield. He is said to have been at Eton, but his name does not occur in Harwood's ' Alumni.' He graduated B.A. at Oxford on 19 Jan. 1527-8, and at once entered the service of Wolsey. He probably noted the way things were going, as he soon quitted the cardinal, visited Latimer at Cambridge, and went to Italy to study Greek. He be- came a proficient scholar, and was always interested in literature, although he adopted Calvinistic religious views. He lived at Venice and Padua, and endured all manner of hardships, according to the accounts given to his friends at home, from whom, although he had a pension, he was continually begging. In August 1535 he wrote to Starkey : ' You cannot imagine in what misery I have been, but that is past, and how great it would have been in winter if the kindness of Signer Polo had not rescued me from hunger, cold, and poverty. My books, good as they were, are a prey to the cruel Jews, for very little truly . . . my clothes are all gone. I am wearing Mr. Michael Throgmorton's breeches and doublet.' But at this time, as through- out his life, he exhibited a gaiety of dis- position which caused him to be called ' the merry Morison ' (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, xn. i. 430). Writing in Fe- bruary 1535-6 to Cromwell, he said that he wished to do something else than be wretched in Italy. Cromwell, who respected Morison's abilities, summoned him home in May 1535, and gave him an official appointment. On 17 July 1537 he became prebendary of Yat- minster in the cathedral of Salisbury. Henry in 1541 is said to have given him the li- brary of the Carmelites in London. He re- ceived the mastership of the hospitals of St. James's, Northallerton, Yorkshire, and St. Wulstan, Worcester, with other monastic Morison 61 Morison grants (cf. App. ii. 10th Rep. Dep.-Keeper Public Records, p. 241). In 1546 Morison went as ambassador to the Hanse towns. On Henry's death he was fur- nished with credentials to the king of Den- mark, and ordered by the council to announce Edward's accession. He had a pension of 201. a year throughout the reign. On 8 May 1549 he was made a commissioner to visit the university of Oxford, and before June 1550 was knighted; in July he went as ambassador to Charles V, Roger Ascham going with him, and the two reading Greek every day together. His despatches to the council were usually very long, but Morison found time to travel about Germany with his secretary, Ascham, who published in 1553 an account of their experiences in ' A Report of the Affaires of Germany.' The emperor, who was frequently remonstrating through Morison about the treatment of the Princess Mary, did not al- together like him ; he was in the habit, as he said, of 'reading Ochino's Sermons or Machiavelli ' to his household ' for the sake of the language,' and his friendship with the leading reformers must have made negotia- tions difficult. On 5 Aug. 1553 he and Sir Philip Hoby [q. v.] were recalled (they had alluded to Guilford Dudley as king in a letter to the council), but the next year Morison withdrew to Strasburg with Sir John Oheke [q. v.] and Cook, and spent his time in study under Peter Martyr, whose patron he had been at Oxford (CHURTOX, Life of Nowell, p. 23). He was at Brussels early in 1555, and is said also to have passed into Italy, but he died at Strasburg on 17 March 1555-6. He had married Bridget, daughter of John, lord Hussey, who remarried in 1561 Henry Man- ners, earl of Rutland [q. v.] By her he had a son Charles, afterwards Sir Charles, kt.,and three daughters : Jane married to Edward, lord Russell, Elizabeth to William Norreys, and Mary to Bartholomew Hales. Morison died very rich, and had begun to build the mansion of Cashiobury in Hertfordshire, which his son completed, and which passed ! into the Capel family by the marriage of Sir | Charles's daughter Elizabeth with Arthur, ' lord Capel of Hadham [q. v.], and is now the property of the Earl of Essex. According to Wood, Morison left illegitimate children. Morison wrote : 1. ' Apomaxis Calumnia- rum,' London, 1537, 8vo, an attack on Coch- laeus, who had written against Henry VIII, and who retorted in ' Scopa in Araneas Ri- cardi Morison Angli,' Leipzig, 1538. 2. A translation of the ' Epistle ' of Sturmius, London, 1538, 8vo. 3. ' An Invective ayenste the great detestable vice, Treason,' London, 1539, 8vo. 4. 'The Strategemes, Sleyghtes, and Policies of Warre, gathered together by S. Julius Frontinus,' London, 1539, 8vo. 5. A translation of the ' Introduction to Wisdom' by Vives, London, 1540 and 1544, dedicated to Gregory Cromwell. He is also said to have written ' Comfortable Consola- tion for the Birth of Prince Edward, rather than Sorrow for the Death of Queen Jane,' after the death of Jane Seymour on 24 Oct. 1537. ' A Defence of Priests' Marriages ' is sometimes assigned to him. It is dated by- some 1562, but more probably appeared be- tween 1549 and 1553. In manuscript are ' Maxims and Sayings,' Sloane MS. 1523 ; 'A Treatise of Faith and Justification,' Harl. MS. 423 (4) ; 'Account of Mary's Persecution under Edward VI,' Harl. MS. 353. [Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gaird- ner, vols. vi. and seq. passim ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Ser. 1547-53 ; Rymer's Feedera, xiv. 671, xv. 183; Acts of the Privy Council, 1547-56, passim; Katterfeld's Roger Ascham, sein Leben und seine Werke, note to pp. 91 and 92 ; Ascham's Epistles, Oxford, 1703, passim ; As- cham's English Works, 1815, xvii. 383 ; Lloyd's State Worthies ; Fuller's Worthies, p. 227 ; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit. p. 532 ; Clutterbuck's Herts, i. 237 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 239 ; Fasti Oxon. i. 29 ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England, vol. iii. passim; Narratives of the Reformation (Canid. Soc.), p. 146; Trevelyan Papers (Camd. Soc.), ii. 25; Chron. of Queen Jane and of two years of Queen Mary (Camd. Soc.), pp. 108-9 ; Troubles connected with the Prayer-book of 1549 (Camd. Soc.), p. 104; Strype's Memorials, i. i. 64, &c., ii. i. 576, &c., n. ii. 18, &c., in. i. vi., &c. ; Grindal, p. 12 ; Parker, ii. 446 ; Cranmer, pp. 1009, 1015 ; Cheke, pp. 19, 48 ; Annals, ii. ii. 498 ; Lodge's Illus- trations of Brit. Hist. i. 196. &c. ; Lansd. MS. 980,137; Thomas's Historical Notes, i. 218, 219.] W. A. J. A. MORISON, ROBERT (1620-1683), botanist, son of John Morison by his wife Anna Gray, was born at Aberdeen in 1620. He was educated at the university of that city, and in 1638 graduated as M.A. and Ph.D. He devoted himself at first to mathe- matics, and studied Hebrew, being intended by his parents for the ministry ; but his attachment to the royalist cause led him to bear arms, and at the battle at the Brigg of Dee, when Middleton, the covenanter, was victorious, he received a dangerous wound in the head. Upon his recovery he, like so many of his royalist countrymen, went to Paris, where he became tutor to the son of a counsellor, named Bizet. Meanwhile he applied himself to the study of anatomy, zoology, botany, mineralogy, and chemistry, studying Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and the best commentators, and in 1648 took the Morison Morison degree of M.D. at Angers. On the recommen- dation of Vespasian Robin, the French king's botanist, he was received into the household of Gaston, duke of Orleans, in 1649 or 1650, as one of his physicians, and as a colleague of Abel Bruyner and Nicholas Marchant, the keepers of the duke's garden at Blois. This appointment, with a handsome salary, he retained until the duke's death in 1660. He was sent by the duke to Montpellier, Fontainebleau, Burgundy, Poitou, Brittany, Languedoc, and Provence in search of new plants, and seems to have explained to his patron his views on classification. At Blois Morison became known to Charles II, ne- phew of Gaston, through his mother, and on the Restoration was invited to accompany the king to England. Charles II made him his senior physician, king's botanist and superin- tendent of all the royal gardens, at a salary of 200^. and a house. On 16 Dec. 1669, he was elected professor of botany at Oxford, being recommended for that post partly by his 'Prseludia Botanica,' then just published, and partly, no doubt, by his politics. On the following day he was incorporated as doctor of medicine from University Col- lege, but he did not commence his lectures until the following 2 Sept. Subsequently he lectured to considerable audiences three times a week for five weeks, beginning each September and May, at a table covered with specimens in the middle of the physic gar- den. The rest of his life was occupied, as Anthony a Wood says (Fasti, ii. 315), in ' prosecuting his large design of publishing the universal knowledge of simples,' his * Historia Plantarum Oxoniensis.' During a visit to London in connection with its pub- lication, he was struck on the chest by the pole of a coach while crossing the Strand between Northumberland House and St. Martin's Lane. Falling to the ground, he fractured his skull on a stone and was carried to his house in Green Street, Leices- ter Fields, where he died the next day, 10 Nov. 1683, without regaining conscious- ness. He was buried in St. Martin's-in-the- Fields. Morison was credited in his own day with a clear intellect, a love of science and the pub- lic interest, and a hatred of sordid gain (cf. Life, attributed to Hearne, in Sloane MS. 3198, printed in Plantarum Hist. vol. ii.) * He was,' wrote one R. Gray, apparently a relative, ' communicative of his knowledge, a true friend, an honest countryman, true to his religion, whom neither the fair promises of the papists nor the threatenings of others would prevail upon to alter ' (Sloane MS. 3198). Tournefort said of Morison (Cle- mens de Botanique, 1694, p. 19) : ' One does not know how to praise this author suffi- ciently ; but he seems to praise himself over- much, since, not content with the glory of having carried out a part of the grandest scheme ever made in botanical science, he dares to compare his discoveries to those of Christopher Columbus ; and, without men- tioning Gesner, Csesalpinus, or Columna, he states in several passages in his writings that he has taken nothing except direct from nature. One might, perhaps, believe this if he had not taken the trouble to copy whole pages from the two authors last named, showing that their works were familiar enough to him.' Though Ray was simul- taneously engaged in the study of classifica- tion, Morison apparently deserves the eulogy bestowed on him by Franchet (Flore de Loir- et-Cher, p. xiv), who says that his works made an epoch in botanical literature ; that he formed a clear notion of genus and species, and a conception of the family almost iden- tical with that which we now hold ; and that he seems to have been the first to make use of dichotomous keys to specific characters. At the same time, one cannot deny the want of modesty and urbanity, the vanity and boast- fulness which Boreau (Flore du Centre de la France, 1840, i. 37) finds in his works. An oil-painting of Morison is preserved at the Oxford Botanical Garden, and an engraved portrait by R. White, after Sunman, is pre- fixed to the second volume of the ' Historia Plantarum Oxoniensis.' His name is per- petuated in the West Indian genus Morisonia, among the caper family. Though stated by Wood and Pulteney to have been a member of the Royal College of Physicians, Morison does not appear in Dr. Munk's ' Roll,' so that this statement is probably unfounded. Morison was doubtless concerned in the compilation of ' Hortus Regius Blesensis ' (1653, 2nd edit. 1655), which Morison seemed to describe as the joint work of himself and his colleagues, Abel Brunyer and Nicholas Marchant (ib. ; and cf. letter in Prceludia Sot. pt. ii.) ; but to Brunyer alone was the work officially entrusted (FRANCHET). In 1669 Morison issued his ' Prseludia Botanica' (sm. 8vo). Part i. consists of a third edition of the Blois < Hortus,' dedicated to Charles II, and contains the rudiments of Morison's system of classification, and a list of 260 plants supposed by him to be new species. Part ii. is styled ' Hallucinationes in Caspar! Bauhini Pinace . . . item Animadversiones . . . Historiae Plantarum Johannis Bauhini.' This work, which Haller calls 'invidiosum opus,' is dedi- cated to James, duke of York, and con- cludes with a dialogue asserting that generic Morison Morison characters should be based on the fruit, and denying spontaneous generation. As a specimen of the great work he medi- tated, Morison next issued ' Plantarum Um- belliferarum Distributio nova,' Oxford, 1672, fol. pp. 91, with 12 plates, dedicated to the Duke of Ormonde, the chancellor, and the university. In 1674 he issued ' Icones et Descriptiones rariorum Plantarum Sicilian, Melitae, Galliae, et Italiaa . . . auctore Paulo Boccone,' Oxford, 4to, pp. 96, with 52 plates, having 119 figures, a work sent to him at the author's request, by Charles Hatton, second son of Lord Hatton, who, about 1658, had been Morison's pupil in botany at St. Ger- mains. In 1680 he published 'Plantarum Historiae Universalis Oxoniensis pars se- cunda ; seu Herbaruni distributio nova, per tabulas cognationis et affinitatis, ex libro Naturae observata,' Oxford, fol. pp. 617. The preface is dated ' Ex Musaeo riostro in Collegio dicto Universitatis.' In this work, leaving trees, as a smaller subject, for sepa- rate treatment, Morison divides herbaceous plants into sixteen classes, but deals only with the first five. He dealt with four more before his death, and the work was com- pleted, at the request of the university, in 1699, by Jacob Bobart the younger [q. v.], who had learnt Morison's system from its author. This second volume (pp. 655) con- tains numerous copper-plates, representing some 3,384 plants, engraved at the expense of Bishop Fell, Dean Aldrich, and others, the illustrations of the two volumes of the work being almost the earliest copper-plates in England. Speaking of this volume, Wood says : ' After this is done there will come out another volume of trees by the same hand.' This never appeared, but Schelhammer wrote, in 1687, that, eleven years before, he had seen the whole work nearly complete, at the author's house (Hermanni Conringii in universam artem medicam Introductio, Helmestadt, pp. 350-1). In the Botanical Department of the British Museum there is a volume from Sir Hans Sloane'a library con- taining 128 cancelled pages from the be- ginning of the second volume. These differ mainly in containing the ' annotations of the eastern names,' mentioned by Wood (Fasti, ii. 315) as the work of -144:. See also Challoner's Missionary Priests, ii. 180; Dodd's Church Hist. Hi. 120; Floras Anglo-Bavaricus, p. 82 ; Foley's Records, i. 566-610, vi. 288, vii. 52? ; Oliver's Jesuit Col- lections, p. 146 ; Tanner's Societas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vitae profusionem militans.] T. C. MORSE, ROBERT (1743-1818), general, colonel commandant royal engineers, in- spector-general of fortifications, second son of Thomas Morse, rector of Langatt, Somer- set, was born on 29 Feb. 1743. He entered the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 1 Feb. 1756, and while still a cadet re- ceived a commission as ensign in the 12th foot on 24 Sept. 1757. He was permitted to continue his studies at the Royal Mili- tary Academy, and on 8 Feb. 1758 was gazetted practitioner engineer. In May he joined the expedition under the Duke of Marlborough destined for the capture and destruction of St. Malo. The troops were landed at Cancale on 5 June, and the engi- neers covered the place with strong lines of trenches, but with the exception of the de- struction of shipping and of some magazines nothing was done, and the troops re-em- barked, and after demonstrations at Cher- bourg and Havre returned home. Morse then joined the expedition under General Bligh directed against Cherbourg. The troops disembarked without resistance on 6 Aug., and, the French having abandoned the forts, the engineers demolished the de- fences and the wharves and docks. The expedition sailed for England again on 18 Aug. Morse again accompanied Bligh the following month, when another attempt was made on St. Malo. The troops landed in St. Lunaire Bay on 4 Sept., but were unable to make any impression on the place. Morse took part in the skirmishes at Plancoet on the 8th and Mantignon on the 9th. On the llth the expedition hastily retreated to their ships, and embarked under heavy fire from the French, when over eight hundred were killed, drowned, or made prisoners. Morse was slightly wounded. Soon after his return to England he was placed on the staff of the expedition, under General Hobson, for the reduction of the French islands of the Caribbean Sea. The expedition sailed for Barbados on 12 Nov., and disembarked without loss in Martinique on 14 Jan. 1759. Shortly after the troops were re-embarked and carried to Guadeloupe. Basseterre, the capital, was taken, and the whole island reduced, the French evacuating it by the capitulation of 1 May. Morse was promoted lieutenant and sub-engineer on 10 Sept. 1759, and on his return to England at the end of the year was employed on the coast defences of Sussex. In 1761 Morse served in the expedition against Belleisle, off the coast of Brittany, under General Hodgson. The force, which was strong in engineers, arrived off the island on 7 April, but an attempted disem- barkation failed, with a loss of five hundred men. Bad weather prevented another at- tempt until 21 April, when a landing was effected, and the enemy driven into the cita- del of Palais, a work of considerable strength, requiring a regular siege. There is a journal of the siege in the royal artillery library at Woolwich, ' by an officer who was present at the siege.' A practicable breach was esta- blished in June, and on the 7th of that month the garrison capitulated, and the fort and island were occupied by the British. Morse was employed in repairing and restoring the fortifications, and returned to England with General Hodgson. Morse served with the British forces in Germany, under John Manners, marquis of Granby [q. v.], in 1762 and 1763, and acted as \ aide-de-camp to Granby, in addition to carry- ing out his duties as engineer. He was also assistant quartermaster-general. He was pre- sent at the various actions of the Westphalian campaign, in which the British force took part. At the close of the war he was one of the officers sent to Holland to make a con- vention with the States -General for the passage of the British troops through their country, and he attended the embarkation of the army. He was promoted captain-lieu- tenant and engineer-extraordinary on 6 May 1763. On his return to England, through the good offices of Colonel George Morrison [q.v.], quar- termaster-general of the forces, Morse was Morse Morshead appointed assistant quartermaster-general at headquarters, an office which he held simul- taneously with the engineer charge of the Medway division until 1766, and afterwards with that of the Tilbury division until 1769. In 1773 he was appointed commanding royal engineer of the West India islands of Do- minica, St. Vincent, Grenada, and Tobago, which had been ceded to Great Britain by France at the conclusion of the seven years' war. Morse was promoted captain and engi- neer in ordinary on 30 Oct. 1775. He re- turned to England in 1779, and on 20 Aug. was placed on the staff and employed first on the defences of the Sussex coast, and later at Plymouth and Falmouth. In June 1782 Morse accompanied Sir Guy Carleton [q. v.] to New York as chief engineer in North America. On 1 Jan. 1783 he was promoted lieutenant-colonel. On his return home he was employed at headquarters in London. He was promoted colonel on 6 June 1788, and in the summer of 1791 was sent to Gibraltar as commanding royal engi- neer. He was promoted major-general on 20 Dec. 1793. He remained five years at Gibraltar, when he was brought home by the Duke of Richmond to assist in the duties of the board of ordnance. On 10 March 1797 Morse was temporarily appointed chief engi- neer of Great Britain during the absence on leave of Sir William Green. He was pro- moted lieutenant-general on 26 June 1799. On 21 April 1802 the title of inspector- general of fortifications was substituted for that of chief engineer of Great Britain, and on 1 May Morse became the first incumbent of the new office, and was made a colonel com- mandant of royal engineers. Morse held the post of inspector-general of fortifications for nine years, during which considerable works of defence were con- structed on the coasts of Kent and Sussex against the threatened invasion by the French. He was promoted general on 25 April 1808. Owing to ill-health he resigned his appoint- ment on 22 July 1811, and was granted by the Prince Regent an extra pension of twenty- five shillings a day for his good services. He died on 28 Jan. 1818 at his house in Devon- shire Place, London, and was buried in Marylebone Church, where there is a tablet to his memory. He married, on 20 April 1 785, Sophia, youngest daughter of Stephen Godin, esq., and left an only daughter, Harriet, who was married to Major-general Sir James Car- michael-Smyth, hart. Morse was the author of ' A General De- scription of the Province of Nova Scotia, and a Report of the Present State of the Defences, with Observations leading to the further Growth and Security of this Colony, done by Lieutenant-Colonel Morse, Chief Engineer in America, upon a Tour of the Province in the Autumn of the Year 1783 and the Sum- mer of 1784, under the Orders and Instruc- tions of H.E. Sir Guy Carleton, General and Commander-in-Chief of H.M. Forces in North America. Given at Headquarters at New York, 28 July 1783,' 1 vol. text, 1 vol. plans, MSS. fol. (Brit. Mus.) The following plans drawn by Morse are in the war office : 1. Town and River of Annapolis, 1784. 2. Fort Annapolis, with Projects for its Reform, 1784. 3. Cumber- land Fort, Nova Scotia, 1784. 4. Town of Shelbourne, with Harbour, and Roseneath Island, 1784. The following are in the archives of the government of the Dominion of Canada : 1. Town and Harbour of St. John, New Brunswick, 1784. 2. Quebec, Cape Diamond, Proposed Barracks. [Royal Engineers' Corps Eecords ; War Office and Ordnance Records ; Despatches.] R. H. V. MORSHEAD, HENRY ANDERSON (1774?-! 831), colonel royal engineers, born about 1774, was the son of Colonel Henry Anderson of Fox Hall, co. Limerick. He entered the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 29 May 1790, and received a commission as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on 18 Sept. 1792. He served in the campaigns on the continent under the Duke of York in 1793^4, and was present at the action of Famars 23 May 1793, at the siege of Valenciennes in June and July, the siege of Dunkirk in August and September, and the battle of Hondschoote 8 Sept. He gained the esteem of his commanding officers, and in acknowledgment of his services was transferred, at his own request, to the corps of royal engineers on 1 Jan. 1794. He took part in the siege of Landrecies in April 1794, affair near Tournay on 23 May, and siege of Nimeguen in November. On his re- turn to England he was sent, in June 1795, to Plymouth. He was promoted first lieu- tenant on 19 Nov. 1796, and in May 1797 he embarked with two companies of royal mili- tary artificers for St. Domingo, West Indies. On the evacuation of that island in 1798 he was attached to the staff of Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], who was his warm friend through life. When he returned to England in November 1798 he was employed in the Thames division, and stationed at Gravesend. He was promoted captain-lieutenant 18 April 1801, and was sent to Portsmouth, and sub- sequently to Plymouth. He was promoted captain 1 March 1805, and in that year he 1 2 Mort 116 Mort assumed by royal license the surname of Morshead in addition to that of Anderson. In July 1807 he was sent to Dublin, and three months later was appointed command- ing royal engineer of the expedition, under Brigadier-general Beresford, which sailed from Cork early in 1808, and in February took possession of Madeira. He remained in Madeira until 1812, and on his return to Eng- land in November of that year was posted to the Plymouth division. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel 21 July 1813, and sent to Dublin; was appointed commanding royal engineer in North Britain (March 1814), and in July 1815 was transferred as commanding royal engineer of the western district to Ply- mouth, where he remained for many years, and carried out important works for the ordnance and naval services in consultation with the Duke of Wellington and Lord Mel- ville. On 29 July 1825 he was promoted colonel. In 1829 he was appointed commanding royal engineer at Malta, and died at Valetta on 11 Nov. 1831, while acting governor. He was honoured with a public funeral, and was buried in the old saluting battery overlooking the grand harbour. He married in 1800 Elizabeth, only daughter of P. Morshead, esq., of Widey Court, Plymouth, Devonshire, by whom he had eleven children. A man of frank and engaging manners, a good conver- sationalist, and a clear writer, he was fond of society, and exercised a genial hospitality. There is a bust in the royal engineers' office in Valetta, Malta. The following plans by Morshead are in the war office : 1. Edinburgh Castle, two plans, 1814 and 1815. 2. Whiteforland Point and Defences, two plans, 1814. 3. Leith Fort a,nd Breakwater, 1815. 4. Plymouth, Survey and Drawings of various parts of the Defences, Piers, and Ordnance and Naval Buildings, nineteen drawings, 1815-26. 5. Plan of Ply- mouth Sound, showing intended breakwater and the soundings, with an original pencil sketch by Mr. Rennie of the lighthouse, 1816. 6. Plymouth Citadel, 1820. 7. Devonport Lines', 1820. 8. Scilly Islands, St. Mary's, Plan of the Defences, 1820. 9. St. Nicholas Island, Plymouth, 1820. 10. Pendennis Castle, Falmouth, 1821. 11. Pendennis Castle, and Falmouth Harbour, two plans, 1828-9. 12. St. Mawes Castle, Falmouth, 1829. [Royal Engineers' Eecords; War Office and Board of Ordnance Records ; United Service Journal.] R.t JJ. V. MORT, THOMAS SUTCLIFFE (1816- 1878), a pioneer of commerce in New South Wales, was born at Bolton, Lancashire, on 23 Dec. 1816. As a boy he entered the warehouse of Messrs. H. & S. Henry of Manchester, and in 1838 was recommended by them to their correspondents, Messrs. Aspinall & Brown, in Sydney. With this firm and their successors he remained five years as clerk and salesman. In 1841 he made his first step in colonial enterprise, and be- came an active promoter of the Hunter River Steam Navigation Company, which after- wards developed into the Australasian Steam Navigation Company. But shortly after the panic of 1843, which ruined some of the best houses in Australia, the failure of the firm which he served threw him on his own resources. He then started in business as an auctioneer, and laid the foundations of the great firm which bore his name. It was in connection with this business that he started the public wool sales of the colony. And it was at this time also that he began experiments in regard to freezing meat. Re- siding quietly in a cottage at Double Bay, he devoted himself with an exclusive vigour to his new calling, and his wealth and influence increased. In 1846 he bought some land, which is described as ' two or three sand- hills,' at Darling Point. Here a love of gardening, which had always characterised him, and his skill in management, had full scope, and he turned an uninviting tract into the lovely estate of Greenoaks. In 1849 he took an active part in pro- moting the first line of railway in New South Wales, between Sydney and Paramatta. When the gold rush came he formed (in 1851) the Great Nugget Vein Mining Com- pany. In 1856 he turned to the encourage- ment of the pastoral development of the country, and laid at Bodalla the foundations of a rural settlement for the supply of dairy produce to the large towns, which eventually spread over thirty-eight thousand acres, and absorbed 100,000/. of his own capital. It was the favourite resort of his later years. From 1857 to 1859 he was in England, collecting those works of art which eventually adorned his house at Greenoaks. In 1863, with the view of promoting the use of steamers in the colonial trade, he commenced excavations for the great dock at Port Jackson, where again he invested some 100,000^., and finally constituted the Mort Dock and Engineering Company. The latter years of his life were chiefly devoted to the attempt to perfect the machinery by which meat could be transported in a frozen state for long distances over seas. He was the originator of the modern frozen meat trade. After giving the subject much con- sideration, he began about 1870, with the aid Mortain 117 Morten of Mr. E. D. Nicolle, a series of experiment in freezing and thawing meat and vegetables In 1875 he erected great slaughter-house and a freezing establishment at Litbgow, an chartered the first steamer for the new trade On the eve of its departure he collecte around him at a great banquet the public men of the country, and declared that he hac solved the problem of the world's food supply The steamer's machinery failed ; the metal die not stand the constant strain of refrigeration and for a time the transport of frozen meal was thought impossible. Mort, deeply dis- appointed, gave up his cherished idea, anc turned the great freezing-house into an ice factory and a depot for sending cooked dishes into Sydney. He himself retired to Bodalla, his rural settlement. There on 9 May 1878 he died, ' the greatest benefactor that the work- ing men of this country ever had,' and ' the most unselfish man that ever entered the colony.' He was twice married. To him was erected, at Sydney, the first statue with which an Australian citizen was honoured. Mort was a man of indomitable energy, characterised at once by an intensely prac- tical capacity for business and a love of natural scenery and the arts. He was broad and liberal in his views. In 1873 he offered his workmen shares in his business, and all his foremen became shareholders. A bust of Mort, by Birch, A.R.A., is in the possession of his brother, Mr. William Mort, in London. [Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates and Men of the Time ; private information.] C. A. H. MORTAIN, ROBERT OF, COUNT OF MORTAIN, in the diocese of Avranches (d. 1091 ?), was uterine brother of William the Conqueror. He was the second son of Herl- win of Conteville, by his wife Herleva. His elder brother was Odo [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux. William the Warling, a cousin of Duke William, was in 1048-9 deprived of the county of Mortain, which was handed over to Robert, an instance of William's de- sire ' to raise up the humble kindred of his mother ' while ' he plucked down the proud kindred of his father' (WiLL. OF JTJMIEGES, vii. 19). In 1066 Robert was present at the select council held at Lillebonne to discuss the invasion of England ; he contributed 120 ships to the fleet, according to Wace, a fact of doubtful authenticity (STUBBS, Const. Hist. i. 279 note), and fought at Senlac (Roman de Rou, 1.13765). In 1069 he was left in England to protect Lindsey against the Danes, and at the same time his castle of Montacute (Eng. Lutgaresburg) in Somerset was besieged. When William I lay dying, Robert was pre- sent and pleaded the cause of his brother Odo with success. He joined with Odo in sup- porting Robert Curthose against William II, and held the castle of Pevensey against the king from April to June 1088 (ORDERIOTS VITALIS, iv. 17), but he soon yielded and was reconciled to Rufus. His possessions in England were larger than those of any other follower of William (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, iv. 764), and have been estimated at 793 manors (BRADY, Introd. to Domesday Book, p. 13). Of these, 623 in the south-west counties returned him 400/. a year (MORGAN, England under the Normans, p. 8). He had 248 manors in Cornwall, 196 in Yorkshire, 99 in North- amptonshire, 75 in Devonshire, with a church and house in Exeter, 54 in Sussex and the borough of Pevensey, 49 in Dorset, 29 in Buckinghamshire, and one or more in ten other counties (ELLIS, i. 455). He was charged by the Domesday jurors with many ' usurpations/ particularly on the see of Exeter, the churches of Bodmin and St. Ger- man, Mount St. Michael, Cornwall, and Westminster. The charter which records his ?rant of Mount St. Michael as a cell to Mont 3. Michel is spurious (FREEMAN, iv. 766). There is no ground for believing that he was Earl of Cornwall ( Third Report on the Dignity of a Peer). He married Matilda, daughter of Roger of Montgomery [q. v.] In 1082 they founded a collegiate church in their castle of Mortain, under the guidance of their chaplain Vitalis, abbot of Savigny. Robert also made grants to Fleury and Marmoutier ( STAPLETON, Rot. Scacc. Nor. i. p. Ixxv), and gave to Fecamp what he took from Westminster Domesday Book, f. 129). He had a son William, who forfeited Mortain after the mttle of Tinchebrai, and possibly a son Nigel STAPLETON, i. p. Ixvii). His daughter Agnes married Andrew of Vitre, another married juy de la Val, and another the Earl of Toulouse. Robert died in 1091 (KELHAM, Domesday Book Illustrated, p. 39, quoting HEYLIN and VIiLLS, Catalogue of Honor). [Ordericus Vitalis, ed. LePrevost, ii. 194-223, 12, iii. c. xi. and p. 449, iv. 17 ; Domesday took ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. ii-v. 'assim, and William Eufus.] M. B. MORTEN, THOMAS (1836-1866), >ainter and book-illustrator, was born at Jxbridge, Middlesex, in 1836. He came to \ondon and studied at the painting school ept by J. Mathews Leigh in Newman Itreet. Morten was chiefly employed as an lustrator of books and serials, mostly of a Mortimer 118 Mortimer humorous nature. The most successful were his illustrations to an edition of Swift's ' Gulliver's Travels,' published in 1864, which ran into several editions. Morten also prac- tised as a painter of domestic subjects, and was an occasional exhibitor at the Royal Academy, sending in 1866 ' Pleading for the Prisoner.' His affairs, however, became em- barrassed, and he committed suicide on 23 Sept. 1866. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. MORTIMER, CROMWELL (d. 1752), physician, born in Essex, was second son of John Mortimer [q. v.] by his third wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel Sanders of Derbyshire. He was educated under Boer- haave at Leyden University, where he was admitted in the medical division on 7 Sept. 1719, and graduated M.D. on 9 Aug. 1724. He became a licentiate of the College of Physicians, London, on 25 June 1725, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1729, and he was created M.D. of Cambridge, comitiis regiis, on 11 May 1728. He practised at first in Hanover Square, London, but removed in 1729, at the request of Sir Hans Sloane, to Bloomsbury Square, where he had the benefit of Sloane's collections and conversation, and assisted to 1740 in prescribing for his patients. For ten years Mortimer had the sole care, as physi- cian, of a London infirmary, and in 1744, when resident in Dartmouth Street, West- minster, he issued a circular, describing the system of payment for his services which he had adopted. This step did not tend to make him more popular with his professional col- leagues. Some of the apothecaries refused to attend patients when he was called in. A satirical print of him, designed by Hogarth and engraved by Rigou, with several lines from Pope appended to it, was published about 1745 (Catalogue of Satirical Prints at British Museum, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 541), and in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1780, page 510, he is dubbed ' an impertinent, assuming empiric.' Mortimer was elected F.S.A. on 21 March "1734, and F.R.S. on 4 July 1728, and, mainly through the interest of Sloane, was second or acting secretary to the latter body from 30 Nov. 1730 until his death. From 28 July 1737 he was a member and correspondent of the Gentlemen's Society at Spalding, and he was also a corresponding memberof the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris. About 1738 ' his vanity prompted him to write the his- tory of the learned societies of Great Britain and Ireland, to have been prefixed to a volume of the" Philosophical Transactions,'" whereupon Maurice Johnson [q.v.] furnished him with a history of the Spalding society, and with many curious particulars of the Society of Antiquaries, but these materials were never utilised, and a long complaint from Johnson on his neglect is in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' vi. 2-3. Mortimer was absorbed in new schemes. In 1747 he pro- posed to establish in the College of Arms a registry for dissenters, and articles of agree- ment, approved by all parties, were drawn up. It was opened on 20 Feb. 1747-8. but did not succeed, through a misunderstanding be- tween the ministers and the deputies of the congregations. About 1750 he promoted the scheme for the incorporation of the Society of Antiquaries, and he was one of the first members of its council, November 1751. On the death of his elder brother, Samuel Mortimer, a lawyer, he inherited the family estate of Toppingo Hall, Hatfield Peverel, Essex. He died there on 7 Jan. 1752, was buried on 13 Jan., and a monument was erected to his memory. His library was on sale at Thomas Osborne's on 26 Nov. 1753. By his wife Mary he had an only son, Hans, of Lincoln's Inn and Cauldthorp, near Burton- on-Trent, who about 1765 sold the property in Essex to the Earl of Abercorn. Mortimer's dissertation ' De Ingressu Hu- morum in Corpus Humanum ' for his doctor's degree at Leyden was printed in 1724, and was dedicated to Sloane. It was also inserted in the collections of medical treatises by Baron A. von Haller and F. J. de Oberkamp. His ' Address to the Publick, containing Narratives of the Effects of certain Chemical Remedies in most Diseases' appeared in 1745. The circular letter on his system of remuneration was published as an appen- dix to it and inserted in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for 1779, pp. 541-2, and in Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes,' v. 424. An English translation of the ' Elements of the Art of Assaying Metals. By Johann Andreas Cramer, M.D.,' to which Mortimer contributed notes, observations, and an ap- pendix of authors, appeared in 1741, and a second edition was published in 1764. As secretary of the Royal Society he edited vols. xxxvi. to xlvi. of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and contributed to them nu- merous papers (WATT, Bibl. Brit.) The most important, dealing with the then distemper in horned cattle, were inserted in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' for 1746, pp. 650-1 , and 1747, pp. 55-6 (cf. Gent. May. 1749, pp. 491-5). Joseph Rogers, M.D., addressed to Mortimer in 1733 ' Some Observations on the Transla- lation and Abridgment of Dr. Boerhaave's Chymistry,' and Boerhaave communicated to Mortimer 119 Mortimer him in September 1738 the symptoms of his illness (BURTON, Memoir of Boerhaave, p. 69). Some account of the Roman remains found by him near Maldon in Essex is in the ' Ar- chaeologia,' xvi. 149, four letters from him, and numerous communications to him are in the possession of the Royal Society, and a letter sent by him to Dr. Waller on 28 July 1729 is printed in the ' Reliquise Galeanae ' (Bibl. Topogr. JBrit.ui. 155-6). He drew up an index to the fishes for the 1743 edition of Willoughby's four books on the history of fish, and Dr. Munk assigns to him a volume on ' The Volatile Spirit of Sulphur,' 1744. "When Kalm came to England, on his way to America to report on its natural products, he visited Mortimer, and at his house made the acquaintance of many scientific men. [Gent. Mag. 1752 p. 44, 1777 p. 266, 1780 pp. 17, 510; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 7, 27, 423-6, 433, vi. 2-3, 99, 144-5, ix. 615; Monk's Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit. ii. 11 ; Memoirs of Mar- tyn, 1830, pp. 40-2; Morant's Essex, ii. 133; Stukeley's Memoirs (Surtees Soc.), i. 233-4, 235, ii. 10-11, 320, iii. 6-7, 468 ; Dobsoii's Hogarth, p. 324; Thomsons Koyal Soc. pp. 8, 10-11; Noble's College of Arms, p. 409; Cat. of MSS. and Letters of Koyal Soc. passim ; Kalm's Tra- vels (trans. Lucas, 1892), pp. 19, 40,61, 114-15.] W. P. C. MORTIMER, EDMUND (II) DE, third EARL OF MARCH (1351-1381), was the son of Roger de Mortimer (V), second earl of March fq. v.], and his wife Philippa, daughter of William Montacute, first earl of Salisbury [q. v.], and was born at ' Langonith ' (? Llan- gynwyd or Llangynog) on 1 Feb. 1351 (Mo- nasticon, vi. 353). When still a child there was an abortive proposal in 1354 to marry him to Alice Fitzalan, daughter of Richard Fitz- alan II, earl of Arundel [q. v.] On 26 Feb. 1360 the death of his father procured for the young Edmund the succession to the title and estates of his house when only in his tenth year. He became the ward of Ed- ward III, but was ultimately assigned to the custody of William of Wykeham [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, and of the above-men- tioned Richard, earl of Arundel (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 148). Henceforth he was closely associated with the king's sons, and especially with Edward the Black Prince. Mortimer's political importance dates from his marriage with Philippa, only daughter of Lionel of Antwerp, duke of Clarence [q. v.], the second surviving son of Edward HI, by his wife Elizabeth de Burgh, the heiress of Ulster. Philippa was born in 1355, and her wedding with Mortimer took place in the spring of 1368, just before the departure of Lionel for Italy (Cont. Eulogium Hist. iii. 333). Before the end of the year Lionel's death gave to his son-in-law the enjoyment of his great estates. When, on coming of age, Mortimer entered into public life, he represented not simply the Mortimer inheritance, but also the great pos- sessions of his wife. Besides his Shropshire, Herefordshire, Welsh, and Meath estates, which came from the Mortimers and Gen- villes, he was, in name at least, lord of Ulster and Connaught, and by far the most con- spicuous representative of the Anglo-Norman lords of Ireland. He was now styled Earl of Ulster as well as Earl of March. But important as were the immediate results of Edmund's marriage, the ulterior results were even more far-reaching. The descendants of Philippa before long became the nearest re- presentatives of the line of Edward III, and handed on to the house of York that claim to the throne which resulted in the Wars of the Roses. And not only the legitimist claim but the territorial strength of the house of York was almost entirely derived from the Mortimer inheritance. In 1369 Mortimer became marshal of Eng- land, an office which he held until 1377. In the same year he served against the French. On 8 Jan. 1371 he received his first sum- mons to parliament (Lords' Report on Dig- nity of a Peer, iv. 648). In 1373 he received final livery of his own estates. On 8 Jan. 1373 he was sent as joint ambassador to France, and in March of the same year he was chief guardian of the truce with Scotland (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 468). The Wigmore family chronicler (Monasticon, vi. 353) boasts of the extraordinary success with which he discharged these commissions, and erroneously says that he was only eighteen at the time. In 1375 he served in the ex- pedition sent to Brittany to help John of Montfort, and captured the castle of Saint- Mathieu (WALSINGHAJI, Hist. Angl. i. 318- 319 ; FROISSART, viii. 212, ed. Luce). Mortimer's close association with the Prince of Wales and his old guardian, Wil- liam of Wykeham, necessarily involved an attitude of hostility to John of Gaunt. An- cient feuds between the houses of March and Lancaster still had their effects, and Ed- mund's dislike of Gaunt was strengthened by a feeling that Lancaster was a possible rival to the claims of his wife and son to the succession. Accordingly he took up a strong line in favour of the constitutional as against the court party, and was conspicuous among the aristocratic patrons of the popular opposi- tion in the Good parliament of 1376. He was, with Bishop Courtenay of London, the leader of the committee of twelve magnates ap- pointed at the beginning of the session, on Mortimer 120 Mortimer 28 April, to confer with the commons (Hot. Par/, ii. 322 ; Chron. Anglice, 1328-88, p. 70 ; STUBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 428-9). The commons showed their confidence in him by electing as their speaker Sir Peter De la Mare, his steward, who, as knight of the shire for Herefordshire, Svas probably returned to par- liament through his lord's influence [see DE LA MARE, SIR PETER]. A vigorous attack on the courtiers was now conducted by the commons under their speaker ; but the death of the Black Prince on 8 June weakened the effect of their action. John of Gaunt now sought to obtain from parliament a settle- ment of the succession in the case of the death of the Black Prince's only son, Richard. He even urged that, as in France, the suc- cession should descend through males only, thus openly setting up his own claims against those of the Countess of March ( Chron. Angl. 1328-88, pp. 92-3). The commons prudently declined to discuss the subject. Yet even with the support of the knights, the Earl of March and the constitutional bishops were not strong enough of themselves to resist Gaunt and the courtiers. But they continued their work until the end of the session, on 6 July, their last care being to enforce the appointment of a permanent council, some members of which were always to be in at- tendance on the king. The Earl of March was among the nine additional persons appointed to this council (ib. pp. Ixviii, 100). But as soon as the parliament was dissolved, Lan- caster, in the king's name, repudiated all its acts. The new councillors were dismissed, and March was ordered to discharge his office as marshal by surveying the defences of Calais and other of the more remote royal castles (ib. p. 107), while his steward, De la Mare, was thrown into prison. But March, ' preferring to lose his staff rather than his life,' and believing that he would be waylaid and murdered on the narrow seas, resigned the office of marshal (ib. p. 108). After the accession of Richard II (21 June 1377), power remained with Lancaster, though he now chose to be more concilia- tory. March's position was moreover im- mensely improved. The king was a young child. The next heir by blood was March's own son. On 16 July 1377 March bore the j second sword and the spurs at the corona- tion of the little king. He was not, how- ever, in a position to claim any great share in the administration, and contented him- ' self with a place on the new council of i government, into whose hands power now fell (Fcedera, iv. 10 ; STTTBBS, Const. Hist. 11. 442). But he was as strong as ever in parliament. He was among the lords whose advice, as in 1376, was requested by the par- liament of October 1377, and had the satis- faction of seeing his steward again elected as the speaker of this assembly. It was a fur- ther triumph when the young king was forced by the commons to remodel his coun- cil, and when March was one of the nine members of the new and extremely limited body thus selected (ib. ii. 444 ; cf. Chron. AngL p. 164). On 1 Jan. 1378 he was appointed chief member of a commission to redress in- fractions of the truce with Scotland (Fcedera, iv. 26 ; cf. Chron. Angl. p. 203), and on 20 Jan. was put first on a commission appointed to inspect and strengthen the fortifications of the border strongholds of Berwick, Carlisle, Roxburgh, and Bamburgh (DoTLE, Official Baronage, ii. 468). On 14 Feb. 1379 he was sent with other magnates on a special em- bassy to Scotland. On 22 Oct. 1379 March was appointed lieutenant of Ireland (Fcedera, iv. 72). It wras convenient for the party of Lancaster to get him out of the way, and his great inte- rests in Ireland gave him a special claim to the thankless office. Those parts of the island, Ulster, Conuaught, and Meath, over which he bore nominal sway, had long been the most disorderly districts; and so far back as 1373 the English in Ireland had sent a special commission to Edward III representing that the only way of abating the evils that were rampant in those regions was for the king to force the Earl of March to dwell upon his Irish estates and adequately defend them. Partly then to enter upon the effectual pos- session of his own estates ('ad recuperan- dum comitatum suum de Holuestre,' MONK or EVESHAM, p. 19), and partly to set the king's rule on a better footing, March now- accepted the government of Ireland for three years. He stipulated for good terms. He was to have twenty thousand marks paid over to him, from which he was to provide troops, but he was not to be held accountable to the crown for his expenditure of the money. He was also to have the disposal of the king's ordinary revenue in Ireland. Before he left his Welsh estates he made his will, dated 1 May 1380, at Denbigh, the contents of which are summarised in Dugdale's ' Baron- age,' i. 149, and printed in Nichols's ' Royal Wills,' pp. 104-16. On 15 May 1380 March arrived in Ireland (Cart., fyc., of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 284), having among his other at- tendants a herald of his own, called March herald. His first work was to establish him- self in his wife's Ulster estates. In Eastern Ulster his arms were successful, the more so as some of the native chieftains threw them- selves on his side, though these before lon-g Mortimer 121 Mortimer deserted him, on account of his treacherous seizure of an important Irish leader, Magen- nis, lord of Iveagh, in what is now co. Down. But the O'Neils ruled without a rival over Western Ulster, and March could not even draw a supply of timber from the forests of the land that was nominally his own. He had to bring the oak timber used to build a bridge over the Bann, near Coleraine, from his South Welsh lands on the Usk. This bridge was protected by fortifications at each end and by a tower in the middle ; thus only was it prevented from being captured by the Irish. March also made some efforts to obtain pos- session'of Connaught, and succeeded in cap- turing Athlone from the O'Connors, and thus secured the passage over the Shannon. But Kilkenny Castle was now assailed by the Hibernised Norman sept of the Tobyns, to re- venge the imprisonment of their chief within its walls. This and other business drew the viceroy into Munster. There he caught cold in crossing a river in winter time, and on 27 Dec. 1381 he died at the Dominican friary at Cork (GILBERT, Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 234, 242-7, gives the best modern account of March's Irish government). The Anglo-Irish writers, who thoroughly knew the difficulties of his position, say that after great efforts he appeased most of the wars in Ireland ( Cart,, #c., of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 285). In Eng- land his government of Ireland was regarded as pre-eminently wise and successful (' mul- tum de hoc quod amisit recuperavit,' MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 19 ; Chron. Any 1. p. 334 ; ADAM OP USE, p. 21). According to the directions in his will, March's body was interred on the left hand of the high altar of Wigmore Abbey (NICHOLS, p. 104). An Irish chronicle speaks of his being buried in the church of the Holy Trinity at Cork, but this probably only refers to the more perishable parts of his body ( Cart.. $-c., of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 285). March had been an extremely liberal benefactor to Wig- more Abbey, the chief foundation of his an- cestors. The old fabric of the abbey church had become decayed and ruinous, and March granted lands in Radnor and elsewhere to the value of two thousand marks a year for its reconstruction. He laid the foundation- stone of the new structure with his own hands, and by the time of his death the walls had been carried up to their appointed height, and were only wanting a roof. He also pre- sented to the canons costly vestments and many relics, especially the body of St. Seiriol, and a large piece of the wood of the true cross. He further promised, when he took his departure from the canons of Wigmore as he went to Ireland, that on his safe return he would confer on them the advowson of three churches and the appropriation of Stoke Priory. Further benefactions were made by him in his will, including a rare and choice j collection of relics. For all this liberality he is warmly commended by the Wigmore annalist (Monasticon, vi. 353), who quotes the eulogistic epitaph of the grateful canons, which celebrated his constancy, wisdom, popularity, and bounty. March supported Adam of Usk, his tenant's son, when the future chronicler was studying civil and canon law at Oxford (ADAM OP USK, p. 21), and in return Adam loudly celebrates his praises. March was also highly eulogised by the St. Albans chronicler, who was a warm partisan of the constitutional opposition. The Countess Philippa died before her hus- band, who celebrated her interment at Wig- more by almost regal pomp. Her epitaph speaks of her liberality, kindness, royal de- scent, and severity of morals. The children of Edmund and Philippa were : (1) Elizabeth, the eldest, born at Usk on 12 Feb. 1371, and married to the famous ' Hotspur,' Henry Percy, son of the Earl of Northumberland [see PERCY, HENRY]. (2) Roger, also born at Usk on 11 April 1374 [see MORTIMER, ROGER VI, fourth EARL OF MARCH]. (3) Phi- lippa, born at Ludlow on 21 Nov. 1375, who became first the second wife of Richard Fitz- alan III, earl of Arundel [q. v.], and after- wards married John of St. John ; she died in 1400 (ADAM OF USK, p. 53). (4) Edmund, born at Ludlow on 9 Nov. 1376, the future ally of Owen Glendower [see MORTIMER, SIR EDMUND III, 1376-1409?]. The above dates are from the Wigmore annalist (Monasticon, vi. 354), who now becomes contemporary and fairly trustworthy. (5) Sir John Mortimer, executed in 1423 for treason, and sometimes described as a son of Mortimer's, must, if a son at all, have been illegitimate (SANDFORD, Genealogical Hist. pp. 222-3). He is not mentioned in March's will. [Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 352-4 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 148-50; Doyle's Official Baronage,ii. 468-9 ; Eolls of Parliament ; Rymer's Feeders ; Chron. Angl. 1328-88 (Rolls Ser.); Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Chartularies, &c., of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin (Rolls Ser.) ; Froissart, ed. Luce ; Monk of Evesham,ed. Hearne; Sandford's Genea- logical Hist, of the Kings of England, pp. 221— 223 ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Wright's Hist, of Ludlow ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. ii.} T. F. T. MORTIMER, SIR EDMUND (III) DE (1376-1409 ?), was the youngest child of Ed- mund de Mortimer (II), third earl of March [q. v.], and his wife Philippa, the daughter of Lionel, duke of Clarence, and heiress of Ulster. Mortimer 122 Mortimer He was born at Ludlow on Monday, 9 Nov. 1376. Portents attended his birth. At the very moment he came into the world it was believed that the horses in his father's stables were found standing up to their knees in blood (MoNZ OF EVESHAM, p. 179 ; Ann. Hen. IV, apud TKOKELOWE, p. 349). These stories are very generally but erroneously transferred to Owen Glendower [q. v.] His baptism was put off on the expectation of the arrival of John Swaff ham, bishop of Bangor, who had been asked to be his godfather, but took place on 18 Nov., despite the bishop's absence, the Abbots of Evesham and Wig- more and the Lady Audley acting as his sponsors. Next day, however, the bishop arrived and administered to him the rite of confirmation {Monasticon, vi. 354). His father died when he was only five years old, but left him well provided for, bequeathing him land of the yearly value of three hundred marks (NICHOLS, Royal Wills, p. 113). On the death of his eldest brother, Roger Mor- timer VI, fourth earl of March [q. v.], on 15 Aug. 1398, Edmund became, by reason of the minority of his nephew, Edmund Mor- timer IV [q. v.], the most prominent repre- sentative of the family interests in the Welsh marches. When Henry of Lancaster passed through the marches on his way to his final triumph over Richard II, in North Wales, Mortimer at once adhered to his rising for- tunes, and on 2 Aug. 1399 went with the Bishop of Hereford to make his submission to Henry at Hereford (MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 153). This may account for his not being involved in the suspicions which Richard II's patronage of the Mortimer claims to the suc- cession might reasonably have excited. He resided on his estates, and when the revolt of Owen Glendower [q. v.] broke out was closely associated with his brother-in-law, Henry Percy [q. v.], the famous Hotspur, in the measures taken for putting down the "Welsh rebel. At last, in June 1402, Glen- dower made a vigorous attack on Melenydd, a Welsh marchland district, including much of the modern Radnorshire, an ancient pos- session of the house of Mortimer. He took up a position on a hill called Brynglas, between Pilleth and Knighton, not very far from Ludlow ('juxta Pylale' MONK OF EVES- HAM, p. 178; 'Knighton' ADAM OF USE, p. 75 ; Monasticon, vi. 354). Edmund Mortimer was at the time at ' his own town ' of Lud- low, and at once raised the men of Hereford- shire and marched against Glendower (Due- DALE, Baronage, i. 151, here confuses Edmund with his nephew the Earl of March). His Welsh tenants of Melenydd obeyed his sum- mons and joined his forces. On 22 June Mortimer attacked Glendower on his hill. He gallantly climbed up the mountain-side, but his Welsh followers, no doubt from sym- pathy with Glendower, ran away after a poor show of resistance, while some of the Welsh archers actually turned their weapons against Mortimer and his faithful adherents {Ann. Hen. IV, p. 341). The English fought better, but after losing largely, two hundred men (Moinc OF EVESHAM, pp. 178, 1100 ; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 341), the victory declared against them, and Edmund, with many others, fell into the hands of Owen. This disaster was looked upon as fulfilling the grim portent that had attended his birth. Owen took his captive to the ' mountains and caves of Snowdon,' but he treated him not only kindly but considerately, hoping to get political profit from his prisoner, and professing to regard him as a possible future king of England. But his powerful kins- folk, foremost among whom were the Per- cies, busied themselves about procuring his ransom. But sinister rumours were abroad that Mortimer had himself sought the cap- tivity into which he had fallen {Ann. | Hen. IV, p. 341), and Henry now forbade ' the Percies to seek for their kinsman's libera- i tion (Cont. Eulog. Hist. iii. 396 ; HAKDYNG, i pp. 360-1, ed. 1812). On 19 Oct. the king took the decisive step of seizing Mortimer's plate and jewels and taking them to the treasury (DEVON, Issues of the Exchequer, p. ! 295). Mortimer's fidelity, already perhaps wavering, was altogether shaken by the king's : vigorous action. The weariness of captivity, or fear of death, or some more recondite and 1 unknown cause {Ann. Hen. IV. p. 349), now led him to make common cause with his cap- tor. About 30 Nov. (MONK OF EVESHAM, |p. 182) he married Glendower's daughter, with great pomp and solemnity (ib. p. 182 ; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 349: ' Nuptias satis humiles et suss generositati impares,' cf. ADAM OF USK, p. 75). Early in December Mortimer was back in Melenydd as the ally of Owen, and on 13 Dec. he issued a circular to ' all the gentles and commons of Radnor and Presteign,' in which he declared that he had joined Owen in his efforts either to restore the crown to King Richard, should the king prove to be still alive, or should Richard be dead, to confer the throne on his honoured nephew (the Earl of March), ' who is the right heir to the said Crown ' (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 24-6). Most of the Mortimer lands in Wales, Melenydd, Gwrthrenion, Rhaiadr, Cwmteuddwr, Arwystli, Cyveiliog, and Caereineon were already in his hands. The revolt of the Percies rapidly followed these transactions, but not even the defeat at Mortimer 123 Mortimer Shrewsbury affected the position of Glen- dower and his English ally. The famous treaty of partition, which was perhaps signed in the house of the Archdeacon of Bangor on 28 Feb. 1405, was the work of Owen and his son-in-law (ib. ir. i. 27-8). In the three- fold division of the kingdom which it pro- posed, Mortimer (his nephew's claims are now put on one side) was to have the whole of the south of England, though an engage- ment in which he resigned the marchland districts, in which his family was supreme, to Owen clearly bore the marks of coercion. But the whole question of the triple parti- tion is a difficult and doubtful one. It plainly stands in close connection with the attempted abduction of the Earl of March in the same month and Northumberland's second rising (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 86). But the failure of the general English attacks on Henry gradually reduced Glendower's re- volt to its original character of a native Welsh rising against the English, and, from this point of view, Mortimer's help was much less necessary to him than from the stand- point of a general Eicardian attack on Henry of Lancaster. Mortimer therefore gradually sank into the background. After 1404 his father-in-law's cause began to lose ground, and Mortimer himself was soon reduced to geat distress. He was finally besieged in arlech Castle by the now victorious Eng- lish, and perished miserably during the siege (ADAM OP USK, p. 75). This was probably in the summer of 1409 (TYLER, Henry V, i. 230). Some of his strange adventures were commemorated in songs (ADAM OP USK, p. 75). By Owen's daughter Mortimer had one son, named Lionel, and three daughters. She, with her family, was already in the hands of Henry V in June 1413, perhaps since the capture of Harlech, being kept in custody within the city of London (DEVON, Issue Rolls of Exchequer, p. 321 ; TYLEK, Henry V, i. 245). But before the end of the same year Lady Mortimer and her daughters were dead. They were buried at the expense of one pound within the church of St. Swithin's, London (DEVON, p. 327). [Ann. Hen. IV, apud Trokelowe (Rolls Ser.); Chron. Anal. ed. Giles; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne ; Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 355 ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. vol. i. ; Bymer's Fcedera ; Kamsay's Lan- caster and York ; Wylie's Henry I V.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, EDMUND (IV) DE, EAEL OP MARCH AND ULSTER (1391-1425), was the son of Roger de Mortimer (VI), fourth earl of March and Ulster [q. v.], and his wife Eleanor Holland, and was born in the New Forest on 6 Nov. 1391 (Monasticon, vi. 355). In his seventh year he succeeded, by the untimely death of his father in Ireland, to the titles and estates of the Mortimers. As Richard II had already recognised his father as heir-presump- tive to the throne, the young earl himself was now looked upon by Richard's partisans as their future king. Next year (1399), however, the Lancastrian revolution and the fall of Richard entirely changed Edmund's position and prospects. He was now put under guard at Windsor on the pretext that he was the king's ward. His younger brother Roger also shared his captivity. The first parlia- ment of Henry IV, by recognising the new king's son as heir-apparent, excluded March from all prospects of the throne. But though careful to prevent the enemies of Lancaster getting hold of his person, Henry showed proper regard both for the honour and in- terests of his ward. In 1401 March was recognised as a coheir of his great-aunt Philippa, countess of Pembroke, and in 1409 as one of the coheirs of his uncle Edmund Holland, earl of Kent (DuGDALE, Baronage, i. 151). He remained in the king's custody (ADAM OP USK, p. 61). On 5 July 1402 he was put under the care of Sir Hugh Water- ton at Berkhampstead Castle, along with the king's children, John and Philippa, and his own brother, Roger (Fcedera, viii. 268). The fact that his aunt was the wife of Hotspur was in itself sufficient to secure for him honourable treatment during Henry IV's early years. But the constant revolts of the Ricardian partisans, the defection of the Percies, and, above all, the association of his uncle, Sir Edmund Mortimer [q. v.], with Owen Glen- dower, made the safe custody of the Ricardian pretender essential to the security of the Lancastrian dynasty, especially after it be- came an avowed object of Glendower and his English associates to make the Earl of March king of England. Early in 1405 March and his brother were at Windsor, when on the early morning of 13 Feb. a bold attempt was made to carry them off to join Glen- dower and their uncle in Wales. A black- smith was bribed to make false keys (WAL- SINGHAM, Ypodigma Neustrice, p. 412), and the children were successfully removed from the castle. They were, however, very soon re- captured, and Lady le Despenser, the daugh- ter of Edmund of Langley, and the mistress of Edmund, earl of Kent, uncle of the two boys, was on 17 Feb. brought before the coun- cil charged with the offence (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 398 ; cf. RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 83-4). The question of the safe custody of the young Mortimers was brought before the Mortimer 124 Mortimer council and measures taken that they should be henceforth guarded with even greater strictness, especially during the absence of the king (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 106, ed. [Nicolas). In 1406 they were put under the charge of Richard de Grey ( Rolls of Parl. iii. 590). In 1409 the custody of the earl (his brother Roger died about this time) was con- fided to Henry, prince of Wales, afterwards Henry V (TYLER, Henry V, i. 236-7 ; Monas- ticon, vi. 355). March still remained under restraint until Henry IV's death in 1413. ; At the time of the coronation of Henry V, revolts in favour of the Mortimer claims to the throne were still expected (Religieux de Saint-Denys, iv.770, in ' Documents Inedits '). Nevertheless, Henry V felt his position so j assured that he released March from con- j finement and restored him to his estates . (Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer, v. | 170). In the next parliament March per- ; formed homage and took his seat. The day before Henry's coronation he had been made a knight of the Bath (DOYLE). March repaid Henry's generosity by fide- lity that withstood the severest temptations. His friends urged him to claim his rights, and his confessors imposed penances upon him for his negligence in asserting them (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 44-9 ; NICOLAS, Battle of Agincourt, App. pp. 19-20). At last, in 1415, Richard, earl of Cambridge [q. v.], who had married Mortimer's sister Anne, formed a plot to take him to Wales and have him proclaimed king there (ib. p. 19). March's own relations to the plot are not easy to determine. It is clear that he was sounded carefully, and the confessions of the conspirators represent that he had entered to a considerable extent into their plans (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd. ser. i. 45, ' by his owne assent ; ' Deputy-Keeper's Forty- Third Report, pp. 582-94). It seems at least certain that a dependent of his, named Lucy, who acted as a go-between, was implicated. But March's own account was that he refused to join the conspirators. Anyhow, he di- vulged all that he knew to the king, whether under pressure or spontaneously is not quite clear (Gesta Hen. V, Engl. Hist. Soc. ; MOXSTRELET, ii. 81, ed. Douet d'Arcq). Henry fully accepted March's protestations, and con- tinued to regard him with high favour, putting him on the commission which on 5 Aug. con- demned Cambridge to immediate execution (Rot. Parl. iv.64-6). Immediately afterwards March accompanied Henry V on his first in- vasion of France, appearing with a following of sixty men-at-arms and 160 horse archers (NICOLAS, p. 373). During the siege of Har- fleur March suffered severely from the pre- vailing epidemic of dysentery ( WALSINGHAM, Hist.Angl. ii. 309 ; CAPGRAVE, Chron.-p. 311), and was allowed to return home, though he is often said to have been one of those present at Agincourt. In 1416 March again saw ser- vice, being appointed on 15 Aug. as one of the king's captains at sea over the expedition sent to relieve Harfleur, under the command of John, duke of Bedford, and Sir Walter Hungerford. He served again in 1417 and 1418 in the army which invaded and con- quered Normandy. He was at the head of ninety-three lances and 302 archers (App. to Gesta Hen. V, p. 266). In the spring of 1418 he made an attack on the Cotentin, and besieged Saint-L6, and was later joined by Gloucester, who took the town (Chron. Norm, in Gesta. Hen. V, pp. 231-2). After the capture of Cherbourg had completed the conquest of the Cotentin, March rejoined Henry V at Rouen at the end of November (ib. p. 241). On 12 June 1418 he was ap- pointed atLouviers lieutenant in the marches of Normandy (DoYLE, ii. 470), and in October 1418 lieutenant of the baillages of Caen and Coutances. On 27 Aug. 1419 he was further nominated as captain of Mantes (ib. ; cf. App. to Gesta Hen. V, p. 277). In July 1420 March was at the siege of Melun (ib. p. 144). He remained with Henry in France, until in February 1421 he returned with the king and his new wife, Catharine of France, to London, travelling from Rouen by way of Amiens and Calais ( Chron. Norm, apud Gesta Hen. V, p. 257). On 21 Feb. he bore the first sceptre at the coronation of the queen at Westminster. In June 1421 March accompanied Henry on his third and last expedition to France. He took part in the siege of Meaux in January 1422, lodging at the house of the Cordeliers (ib. pp. 260-79). After Henry's death he returned to England and was nominated a member of the council of regency established on 9 Dec. 1422, and on 9 May 1423 was ap- pointed, as his father and grandfather had been, lieutenant of Ireland, with power, how- ever,to select a deputy (Foedera^. 282). That power he at once exercised in favour of Ed- ward Dantsey, bishop of Meath, and remained in England. But troubles now beset him. His cousin (GRAFTOX) or illegitimate uncle (SANDFORD), Sir John Mortimer, who had been arrested in 1421 as a suspected traitor, had escaped in 1422, but being recaptured in 1424 was attainted and executed. Even before this Humphrey, duke of Gloucester [q. v.l, the protector, had become jealous of March for his keeping open house, and had violently quarrelled with him (Chron. ed. Giles, p. 6). The result was that March was now sent out of the way to Ireland. On Mortimer 125 Mortimer 14 Feb. 1424 shipping was ordered for his iourney. It was high time he went, for many of the Irish lords were questioning the authority of his deputy, and the chronic con- fusion there was getting worse than ever. So far back as 1407 great loss had been in- flicted on his Irish estates by the invasion of Ulster by the Earl of Orkney (ADAM OP USK, p. 61). After his arrival March busied himself in negotiating with the native septs, who held nearly all his nominal earldom of Ulster ; but on 19 Jan. 1425 he was cut off suddenly by the plague. By his wife Anne, daughter of Edmund de Stafford, earl of Stafford, Edmund left no family, and as his brother Roger had pre- deceased him, the male line of the earls of March became extinct, while the Mortimer estates went to Richard, duke of York, son of Richard of Cambridge and Anne Mor- timer, who was now recognised as Earl of March and Ulster (Rot. Parl. iv. 397). Dugdale {Baronage, i. 151-2) gives a list of the places of which March was seized at the time of his death. His widow, who had some difficulty in getting her dower from Humphrey of Gloucester, the guardian of the Mortimer estates, married, before 1427, John Holland, earl of Huntingdon (afterwards duke of Exeter), and died a few years later. At her request John Lydgate [q. v.] wrote his ' Life of St. Margaret.' The friendly Wigmore chronicler describes Edmund as 'severe in his morals, composed in his acts, circumspect in his talk, and wise and cautious during the days of his adversity. He was surnamed " the Good," by reason of his exceeding kindness' (Monasticon,vi.355). A poem attributed to Lydgate describes him as ' gracious in all degree ' (NICOLAS, Agin- court, p. 306). March was the founder of a college of secu- lar canons at Stoke-by-Clare in Suffolk. In that village there had long been a small Bene- dictine priory, which was a cell of Bee in Normandy. Richard II had freed the house from the rule of Bee by making it ' indigenous.' But though thus technically saved, it seemed likely to be involved in the common destruc- tion now impending on all the ' alien priories.' March got permission from Pope John XXII, in a bull dated 16 Nov. 1414, to ' secularize ' the foundation. The royal assent was also given. In 1421 March augmented its re- venues, and in 1423 drew up statutes for it. In its final form the college was for a dean and six prebendaries (Monasticon, vi. 1415- 1423). A charter of March to his Welsh follower Maredudd ap Adda Moel is printed in the ' Montgomeryshire Collections,' x. 59-60, of the Powysland Club. [Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 355 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 150-2; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 470 ; Nicolas's Battle of Agincourt ; Eymer's Foedera ; Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Anniles Henrici IV, apud Trokelowe, Kolls Ser. ; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne ; G-esta Henrici V, ed. Williams, Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Ellis's Original Let- ters, 2nd ser. vol. i. ; Kamsay's Lancaster and York, vol. i. ; Wylie's Henry IV. ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. iii. ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 319-20; Tyler's Henry V.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, MKS. FAVELL LEE (1802-1878), authoress, second daughter of David Be van, of the banking firm of Barclay, Bevan, & Co., born in London in 1802, was religiously educated, and in 1827 passed through the experience of conversion. She at once threw herself with great zeal into educational work, founding parish schools on her father's estates, and taking an active and intelligent part in their management. Through her brother she made the acquaint- ance of his schoolfellow and college friend, Henry Edward Manning [q. v.], with whom she corresponded on religious topics, and on whom she exercised for a time a considerable influence. In after years at his instance she returned his letters, while she allowed her own to remain in his hands. In 1841 she married Thomas Mortimer, minister of the Episcopal Chapel, Gray's Inn Road, after whose death in 1850 she devoted herself to the care of the destitute and the afflicted. She died on 22 Aug. 1878, and was buried in the churchyard, Upper Sheringham, Norfolk. She is best known as the author of educa- tional works for the young, of which the most popular, ' The Peep of Day, or a Series of the Earliest Religious Instruction the Infant Mind is capable of receiving,' has passed through a multitude of editions, the sixth in 1840 and the latest in 1891, and has been translated into French and several bar- barous dialects. It was followed by little manuals of a similar kind, viz. ' Line upon Line,' London, 1837, 12mo ; ' More about Jesus,' London, 1839, 12mo; 'Lines left out,' London, 1862, 12mo; 'Precept upon Precept,' London, 1867, 16mo, 2nd edit. 1869. Hardly less deservedly popular were Mrs. Mortimer's manuals of elementary secular instruction, viz. 'Near Home, or the Countries of Europe described,' London, 1849, 8vo ; ' Far off, or Asia and Australia described/London, 1852- 1854, 16mo, latest edit. 1890, 8vo; 'Reading without Tears,' London, 1857, 12mo ; 'Read- ing Disentangled,' London, 1862, 16mo; ' Latin without Tears, or One Word a Day,' London, 1877, 8vo. Mrs. Mortimer also published the follow- ing miscellanea : 1. ' The History of a Young Mortimer 126 Mortimer Jew, or of Alfred Moritz Myers,' Chester, 1840 12mo. 2. « The History of Job,' Lon- don, 1841, 18mo. 3. ' The English Mother,' 3rd edit. 1849, 18mo. 4. « The Night of Toil,' 4th edit. 1853, 12mo. 5. ' The Angel s Message, or the Saviour made known to the Cottager,' London, 1857, 12mo. 6. < Light in the Dwelling, or a Harmony of the Four Gospels,' London, 1858, 8vo. 7. ' Streaks of Light, or Fifty-two Tracts from the Bible for the Fifty-two Sundays of the Year,' London, 1861, 8vo, last edit. 1890. 8. 'The Apostles preaching to Jews and Gentiles,' London, 1873, 18mo, new edit. 1875. 9. ' The Captivity of Judah,' London, 1875, 18tno, new edit. 1870. [The Family Friend, 1878, p. 183 ; Keminis- cences, by Lord Forester, in the Times, 20 Jan. 1892; private information ; Supplement to Alli- bone's Diet. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. K. MORTIMER, GEORGE FERRIS WHIDBORNE (1805-1871), schoolmaster and divine, born on 22 July 1805 at Bishops- teignton in Devonshire, was the eldest son of William Mortimer, a country gentleman of that place. He was educated at the Exeter grammar school and at Balliol College, Ox- ford, where he matriculated 18 March 1823, and obtained an exhibition. Thence he migrated to Queen's, where he secured a Michel exhibition, and was placed in the first class of the final classical school at Michaelmas 1826 with the present arch- deacon of Taunton, George Anthony Deni- son, and another. After graduating B.A. in 1826 he engaged actively in tuition. He proceeded M.A. in 1829, and D.D. in 1841, having been ordained on 24 Feb. 1829. He was successively head-master of the Newcastle grammar school (1828) and of the Western proprietary school at Brompton, London (1833). In 1840 he was appointed, in suc- cession to John Allen Giles [q. v.], to the scene of his longest and most important labours, the headship of the City of London School. The school had been opened in 1837 [see under CARPENTER, JOHN, 1370 P-1441 ?], but its prosperity had been injured by the action of the first head-master. Mortimer's administrative ability and genial manner rendered the success of the school certain. He treated with conspicuous honesty and fairness the large proportion of boys, not members of the church of England, who from various causes were found there. In 1861 he had the unique distinction of seeing two of his scholars respectively senior wrangler and senior classic at Cambridge. Charles Kingsley read privately with him for ordination. Dr. Mortimer received in 1864 the honorary prebend of Consumpta per mare in St. Paul's, and for many years was evening lecturer at St. Matthew's, Friday Street. At Michaelmas 1865 he resigned his head-mastership, and for the next few years interested himself actively in the Society of Schoolmasters and other educa- tional institutions. He died 7 Sept. 1871, at Rose Hill, Hampton WTick, and was buried in Hampton churchyard. He married in 1830 Jane, daughter of Alexander Gordon of Bishopsteignton ; and by this lady, who still survives, he left a numerous family. Besides two sermons, Mortimer published while at Newcastle a pamphlet entitled ' The Immediate Abolition of Slavery com- patible with the Safety and Prosperity of the Colonies' (1833, 8vo). [Information from the family; personal know- ledge.] J. H. L. MORTIMER, HUGH(I)DE ( on which day three of his sons received the Mortimer 141 Mortimer honour of knighthood (MTJRIMTJTH, p. 51 ; G. LB BAKER, p. 35). On 21 Feb. 1327 he obtained a formal pardon for his escape from prison and other offences (Gal. Patent Rolls, 1327-30, p. 14). He also procured from parliament the complete revocation of the sentence passed against him and his uncle in 1322, one of the grounds of the rever- sal being that, contrary to Magna Carta, they had never been allowed trial by their peers (ib. pp. 141-3). The immediate effect of this was to restore him to all his old pos- sessions, and also to the estates of his uncle Chirk, who had died in prison in 1326. But Mortimer was possessed of insatiable greed, and he at once plunged into a course of self- aggrandisement that never ceased for a mo- ment until his fall. The Rolls are filled with grants of estates, offices, wardships, and all sorts of positions of power and emolu- ment to the successful lord of Wigmore. On 15 Feb. 1327, he was granted the lucra- tive custody of the lands of Thomas Beau- champ, the earl of Warwick, during his mino- rity (DOYLE, ii. 466). On 20 Feb. of the same year he was appointed justiciar of the diocese of Llandaff, an office formerly held by his uncle (Doyle gives the wrong date ; cf. Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 311). On 22 Feb. his appointment to the great post of justice of Wales, which had been so long in his uncle's hands, gave him a power over marches and principality even more complete than that formerly possessed by the lord of Chirk. This power was extended to the English border shires by his appointment on 8 June as chief keeper of the peace in the counties of Hereford, Stafford, and Worcester, in ac- cordance with the statute of Winchester ( Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 152), to which Stafford- shire was added on 26 Oct. (ib. p. 214). On 12 June he was granted the custody of the lands of Glamorgan and Morganwg during pleasure, thus obtaining control of the old estates of the younger Despenser (ib. p. 125). On 13 Sept. 1327 he had a grant of lands worth 1,000/. a year, including the castle of Denbigh, once the property of the elder Despenser, and the castle of Oswestry with all the forfeited manors of Edmund Fitzalan, earl of Arundel fq.v.] (ib. p. 328). On 22 Nov. the manor of Church Stretton, Shrop- shire, was granted him ' in consideration of his services to Queen Isabella and the king, here and beyond seas' (ib. p. 192). On 29 Sept. 1328 Mortimer's barony was raised to an earldom, bearing the title of March (DoTLE, ii. 466 ; ' Et talis comitatus nunquam prius fuit nominatus in regno Angliae,' Ann. Paul. p. 343). On 4 Nov. of the same year the new Earl of March was regranted the jus- ticeship of Wales for life (Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 327), and on the same day he was made justice in the bishopric of St. David's, and received power to remove all inefficient minis- ters and bailiffs of the king in Wales and appoint others in their place (ib. p. 327). In many of the patents he is described as ' the king's kinsman.' The grants go on un- brokenly to the end. On 27 May 1330 he was allowed five hundred marks a year from the issues of Wales in addition to his ac- customed fees as justice, ' in consideration of his continued stay with the king ' (ib. p. 535). On 16 April Isabella made over to him her interests in the castle of Mont- gomery and the hundred of Chirbury (ib. p. 506), and on 20 April all his debts and arrears to the exchequer were forgiven (ib. p. 511). The Irish interests of Mortimer and his wife Joan were not forgotten He was invested with complete palatine juris- diction not only in the liberty of Trim, but over all the counties of Meath and Uriel (Louth), (ib. pp. 372, 538). The custody of the lands of the infant Richard Fitzgerald, third earl of Kildare [see under FITZGERALD, THOMAS, second EARL OF KILDARE], was also placed in his hands, together with the dis- posal of his hand in marriage (ib. p. 484). Nor did he forget the interests of his friends, who obtained offices, prebends, and grants in the greatest profusion. So careful was he to safeguard his dependents' welfare, that the old cook of Edward I and II was secured his pension and leave of absence at his special request (ib. p. 231). But while Mor- timer provided for his friends at the expense of the state, he disbursed a trifling propor- tion of his vast estates in small pious foun- dations. He had on 15 Dec. 1328 license to alienate land in mortmain worth one hundred marks a year to support nine chaplains to say mass daily in Lemtwardine Church for the souls of the king, the queen, Queen Isa- bella, with whom were rather oddly assorted Joan, Mortimer's wife, and their ancestors and successors (ib. p. 343 ; cf. EYTON, xi. 324). Two chaplains were also endowed by him with ten marks sent to say mass for the same persons in a chapel built in the outer ward of Ludlow Castle (Cal. Patent Rolls, p. 343). This foundation was in honour of St. Peter, on whose feast day he had escaped from the Tower (Monasticon, vi. 352). By giving the Leintwardine chaplains the ad- vowson of Church Stretton, funds were found to raise their number to ten (ib. p. 494). Mortimer held no formal office in the ad- ministration of Edward III, but his depen- dent, Orleton, was treasurer ; the scarcely Mortimer 142 Mortimer less subservient Bishop Hotham of Ely was chancellor ; and partisans of less exalted rank, such as Sir Oliver Inghain [q. v.], held posts on the royal council. His policy seems to have been to rule indirectly through Queen Isabella, while putting as much of the re- sponsibility of power as he could on Earl Henry of Lancaster and his connections. He was accused afterwards of accroaching to himself every royal power, and even sus- pected of a wish to make himseif king. But it is hard to see any very definite policy in the greedy self-seeking beyond which Mortimer's statecraft hardly extended. The government, under his influence, was as feeble and incompetent as that of Edward II, and the worst crimes which it committed were popularly ascribed to the paramour of the queen-mother. Mortimer and Isabella were regarded as specially -responsible for the murder of Edward II at Berkeley, for the failure of the expedition against the Scots in 1327 (Bermondsey Annals, p. 472), and for the ' Shameful Peace ' concluded in 1328 at Northampton, by which Robert Bruce was acknowledged as king of an independent Scot- land (MlJKIMTTTH, p. 57 ; AVESBTJET, p. 283 ; Chron. de Lanercost, p. 261). It was even reported that Mortimer was now seeking to get himself made king with the help of the Scots (G. LE BAKER, p. 41). Mortimer now lived in the greatest pomp and luxury. In 1328 he held a 'Round Table ' tournament at Bedford (KNIGHTON, c. 2553). At the end of May in the same year, immediately after the treaty with the Scots, the young king and his mother went to Hereford, where they were present at the marriage of two of Mortimer's daughters, Joan and Beatrice, and at the elaborate tournaments that celebrated the occasion (G. LE BAKER, p. 42). They also visited Mortimer at Ludlow and Wigmore (Monas- ticon, vi. 352). Mortimer's commanding position naturally excited the greatest ill-will. Henry of Lan- caster was thoroughly disgusted with the ignominious position to which he had been reduced. He had not taken up arms to for- ward the designs of the ambitious marcher, but to revenge the death of his brother, Earl Thomas. Significant changes in the ministry diminished the influence of Mortimer's sup- porters, and at last Lancaster declared openly against him. In October 1328 Lancaster refused to attend the Salisbury parliament at which Mortimer was made an earl. Mor- timer disregarded his opposition, and in De- cember went to London with Isabella and Edward. As usual he was well received by the citizens (Ann. Paul. p. 343). But on his quitting the capital, Lancaster entered it, and on 2 Jan. 1329 formed a powerful confederacy there, pledged to overthrow the favourite, against whom was drawn up a formidable series of articles (BARKES, Hist, of Edward III, p. 31). But the favourite still showed his wonted energy and ruth- lessness. He devastated the lands of his rival with an army largely composed of his j Welsh followers, and on 4 Jan. took posses- j sion of Leicester. Lancaster marched as i far north as Bedford, hoping to fight Mor- I timer (KNIGHTOX, c. 2553), but his partisans • deserted him, and he was glad to accept the mediation of the new archbishop of Can- [ terbury, Simon Meopham [q. v.] The sub- ordinate agents of Lancaster were exempted from the pardon at Mortimer's special in- stance. Flushed with his new triumph, Mortimer wove an elaborate plot which re- sulted on 19 March 1330 in the execution for treason of the king's uncle Edmund, earl of Kent [q. v.] But this was the last of Mortimer's triumphs. Mortimer was, in his insolence and osten- tation, surrounded with greater pomp than the king, and enjoyed far greater power. The wild bands of Welsh mercenaries who at- tended his progresses worked ruin and de- solation wherever they went. Edward III was himself impatient at his humiliating subjection to his mother and her lover, and at last found a confidential agent in William de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards first Earl of Salisbury. A parliament was summoned to meet in October 1330 at Nottingham, where the king and Montacute resolved to strike their decisive blow. Great circumspection was necessary. Mortimer and Isabella took up their quarters in Nottingham Castle along with the king, and Mortimer's armed follow- ing of Welsh mercenaries held strict guard and blocked up every approach to the king. But the castellan, William Holland, was won over by Edward and Montacute, and showed to the latter an underground passage by which access to the castle could be obtained. But Mortimer had now got a hint of the conspiracy, and in a stormy scene on 19 Oct. Mortimer denounced Montacute as a traitor, and accused the young king of complicity with his designs. But Montacute was safe outside the castle with an armed following, and Mortimer knew nothing of the secret access to the castle. On the very same night the decisive blow was struck. Montacute and his companies entered the stronghold through the underground passage, and Ed- ward j oined them in the castle yard . Edward and Montacute,with their followers, ascended to Mortimer's chamber, suspiciously chosen Mortimer Mortimer next to that of the queen, and heard him conferring with the chancellor and other ministers within. The doors were broken open. Two knights who sought to bar the passage were struck down, and after a sharp tussle, during which Mortimer slew one of his assailants (KNIGHTON, c. 2556), the favourite was arrested, despite the interven- tion of Isabella, who burst into the room crying, ' Fair son, have pity on the gentle Mortimer.' (Murimuth, p. 61, says Mortimer was captured 'in camera reginse matrls,' Ann. Paul. p. 352, cf. KNIGHTON, c. 2555, and tf>. c. 2553, ' semper simul in uno hospitio hospitati sunt, unde multa obloquia et mur- mura de eis suspectuosa oriuntur.') It was all to no purpose. The Earl of March, with his close friends, Sir Oliver Ingham and Sir Simon Bereford, were removed amidst popular rejoicings and under strict guard, by way of Loughborough and Leicester, to the Tower of London, which was reached on 27 Oct. (Ann. Paul. p. 352). Edward issued next day a proclamation to his people that hence- forth he had taken the government into his own hands. The parliament was prorogued to Westminster, where it met on 26 Nov. Its first business was to deal with the charges brought against Mortimer. The chief accu- sations against him were the following. He had stirred up dissension between Edward II and his queen ; he had usurped the powers of the council of regency ; he had procured the murder of Edward II ; he had taught the young king to regard Henry of Lancaster as his enemy ; he had deluded Edmund, earl of Kent, into the belief that his brother was still alive, and had procured his execution, though he was guiltless of crime ; he had appropriated to his own use 20,00(V. paid by the Scots as the price of the peace of North- ampton : he had acted as if he were king ; and had done great cruelties in Ireland ( Rot. Parl. 11. 52-3 ; cf. 255-6 ; summarised in STTJBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 373 ; cf. KNIGHTON, cc. 2556-8). The peers, following Mortimer's own examples in the time of his power, at once condemned him to death without so much as giving him an opportunity of appear- ing before them, or answering the charges brought against him. He confessed, however, privately, that the Earl of Kent had been guilty of no crime (Rot. Parl. ii. 33). On 29 Nov. Mortimer, clad in black, was con- veyed through the city from the Tower to Tyburn Elms, and there hanged, drawn, and quartered, like a common malefactor (' trac- tus et suspensus,' G. LE BAKER, p. 47 ; ' super communi furca latrdnum,' MTJRIMUTH, p. 62). It was believed that the details of the exe- cution were based on Mortimer's own orders in the case of the younger Despenser. His body remained two days exposed, but the king's clemency soon allowed it honour- able burial. The exact place of its deposit does not seem certain. It was buried at some Franciscan church (CANON OP BRIDLING- TON, p. 102), either at Newgate in London (BARNES, p. 51), at Shrewsbury (Monasti- con, vi. 352), or, as seems most probable from an official record, at Coventry (Foedera, ii. 828 ; cf. WRIGHT, Hist, of Ludlow, p. 225). In any case, however, the remains were transferred in November 1331 to the family burial place in the Austin priory at Wigmore. Mortimer's wife, Joan, survived him, dy- ing in 1356. In 1347 she had the liberty of Trim restored to her (Rot. Parl. ii. 223 a). By her Mortimer had a numerous family. Their firstborn son, Edmund, married Eliza- beth, daughter of Lord Badlesmere, and died when still young at Stanton Lacy in 1331. The family annalist maintains that he was Earl of March, but this was not the case. This Edmund's son Roger, who is sepa- rately noticed, was restored to the earldom of March in 1355, and is known as second earl. Mortimer's younger sons were Roger, a knight ; Geoffrey ' comes Jubmensis et do- minus de Cowyth;' and John, slain in a tour- nament at Shrewsbury. His seven daugh- ters were all married into powerful families. They were : Catharine, who married her father's ward, Thomas de Beauchamp, and was mother of Thomas de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick (d. 1401) [q. v.] ; Joan, married to James of Audley ; Agnes (d. 1368), mar- ried to another of Mortimer's wards, Lau- rence, son of John Hastings, and afterwards first earl of Pembroke [q. v.] ; Margaret, married to Thomas, the son of Maurice of Berkeley [see BERKELEY, family of] ; Matilda or Maud, married to John, son and heir of John Charlton, first lord Charlton of Powys [q. v.] ; Blanche, married to Peter of Gran di- son ; and Beatrice, married firstly to Edward, son and heir of Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk and elder son of Edward I (by his second wife Margaret), and after his death to Thomas deBraose (DTJGDALE, Monasticon,vi. 352, corrected by DOYLE and EYTON). [Rymer's Foedera, vol. ii. Record ed.; Parl. Writs ; Rot. Parl. vols. i. ii. ; Annales Monastic!, ed. Luard ; Chronicles Edward I and II, ed. Stubbs ; Murimuth and Avesbury, ed. Thompson ; Flores Historiarum and Trokelowe (all in Rolls Series) ; Chronicon Galfridi le Baker, with E. M. Thompson's valuable notes and extracts from other Chronicles; Knighton apud Twysden, De- cem Scriptores; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 351- 352, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel; Dugdale's Mortimer 144 Mortimer Baronage, i. 144-7 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii.; Eyton's Shropshire, 466-7 ; especially vols. iv. and v. ; Wright's Hist, of Lmdlow, pp. 217-25 ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. ii.; Pauh's Geschichte von England, vol. iv. ; Barnes's History of Ed- ward III. Besides his famous presentation in Marlowe's Edward II, Mortimer is the hero of a fragment of a tragedy by Ben Jonson entitled ' Mortimer, his Falle.' He is also the subject of an anonymous play, published in 1691 with a pre- face by William Mountfort, and revived -with ad- ditions in 1731, its title being ' King Edward III, with the Fall of Mortimer, Earl of March.' A meagre and valueless life of Mortimer was pub- lished in 1711 as a political satire on Robert Harley, earl of Oxford, and Mortimer. Among the attacks on Sir R. Walpole there was pub- lished in 1 732 the ' Norfolk Sting, or the History of the Fall of Evil Ministers,' which included a life of Mortimer.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, ROGER (V) DE, second EARL OF MARCH (1327 P-1360), was the son of Edmund Mortimer (d. 1331), and of his wife Elizabeth Badlesmere, and was born about 1327 (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 467). This was during the lifetime of his famous grandfather Roger Mortimer IV, first earl of March [q. v.] But the fall and exe- cution of his grandfather, quickly followed by the death of his father, left the infant Roger to incur the penalties of the treason of which he himself was innocent. But he was from the first dealt with very leniently, and as he grew up he was gradually re- stored to the family estates and honours. About 1342 he was granted the castle of Radnor, with the lands of Gwrthvyrion, Presteign, Knighton, and Norton, in Wales, though Knucklas and other castles of his were put under the care of William de Bohun, «arl of Northampton (d. 1360) [q. v.], who had married his mother (DuGDALE, Baronage, i. 147). Next year he received livery of Wigmore, the original centre of his race. On 12 Sept. 1344 he distinguished himself at the age of seventeen at a tournament at Hereford (MURIMUTH, p. 159, Rolls Ser.) He took a conspicuous part in the famous invasion of France in 1346 (FROISSART, iii. 130, ed. Luce). Immediately on the land- ing of the expedition at La Hogue on 12 July Edward III dubbed his son Edward, prince of Wales, a knight, and immediately after- wards the young prince knighted Roger Mortimer and others of his youthful com- panions (G. LE BAKER, p. 79 ; cf. MTJRIMTJTH, p. 199, and Eulogium Hist. iii. 207). He fought in the third and rearmost line of battle at Crecy along with the king. For his services against the French he received the livery of the rest of his lands on 6 Sept. 1346. He was one of the original knights of the Garter (G. LE BAKER, p. 109, cf. Mr. Thompson's note on pp. 278-9; cf. BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter, pp. 40-1), and on 20 Nov. 1348 was first sum- moned to parliament, though only as Baron Roger de Mortimer (Lords' Report on Dig- nity of a Peer, iv. 579). He was conspicuous in 1349 by his co-operation with the Black Prince in resisting the plot of the French to win back Calais (G. LE BAKER, p. 104). In 1354 he obtained a reversal of the sen- tence passed against his grandfather, and received the restoration of the remaining portions of the Mortimer inheritance, which had been forfeited to the crown (Rot. Parl. ii. 255 ; KNIGHTON, c. 2607, apud TWYSDEN, Decem Scriptores; DUGDALE, i. 147). Un- able to wrest the lordship of Chirk from Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, he con- tracted with him that his son Edmund should marry Richard's daughter, Alice (ib.) This marriage, however, never took place. He was already popularly described as Earl of March. At last, on 20 Sept. 1355 (Lords' Report, iv. 604), he was formally summoned to parliament under that title. Various offices were conferred on him in 1355, in- cluding the wardenship of Clarendon, the stewardship of Roos and Hamlake, and the constableship of Dover Castle, with the lord wardenship of the Cinque ports (DOYLE, ii. 467). In 1355 he started on the expedition of the Duke of Lancaster to France, which was delayed on the English coast by contrary winds and ultimately abandoned (AVESBURY, p. 425-6, Rolls Ser.) Later in the same year he accompanied the expedition led by Edward III himself (ib. p. 428). His estates were now much increased by his inheriting the large property of his grandmother, Joan de Genville, the widow of the first earl, who died about this time. These included the castle of Ludlow, now finally and defini- tively annexed to the possessions of the house of Mortimer, and henceforth the chief seat of its power (DTTGDALE, Baronage, i. 148). He became a member of the royal council. In 1359 he was made constable of Mont- gomery, Bridgnorth, and Corfe castles, and keeper of Purbeck Chase. He also accom- panied Edward III on his great invasion of France, which began in October 1359. In this he acted as constable, riding in the van at the head of five hundred men at arms and a thousand archers (FROISSART, v. 199, ed. Luce. Froissart, with characteristic inaccu- racy, always calls him ' John '). He took part in the abortive siege of Rheims. He was then sent on to besiege Saint-Florentin, near Auxerre. He captured the town and was joined by Edward (ib. v. 223, but cf. Luce's Mortimer 145 Mortimer note, p. Ixix). Mortimer then accompanied Edward on his invasion of Burgundy. But on 26 Feb. 1360 he died suddenly at Rouvray, near Avalon (Monasticon, vi. 353). His bones were taken to England and buried with those of his ancestors in Wigmore Abbey (ib. ; cf. however ' Chronicon Brevius' in Eulogium Hist. iii. 312, which says that he was buried in France). His obsequies were also solemnly performed in the king's chapel at Windsor. The family panegyrist describes Mortimer as ' stout and strenuous in war, provident in counsel, and praiseworthy in his morals' (Monasticon, vi. 352). He married Philippa daughter of William de Montacute, second earl of Salisbury [q. v.] Their only son was Edmund de Mortimer II, third earl of March [q. v.] Philippa survived her husband, and died on 5 Jan. 1382, and was buried in the Austin priory of Bisham, near Marlow. Her will is printed in Nichols's 'Roval Wills,' pp. 98-103. [Galfridus le Baker, ed. Thompson ; Muri- muth and Avesbury (Eolls Ser.) ; Eulogium His- toriarum (Rolls Ser.) ; Froissart's Chroniques, ed. Luce (Soc. de 1'Histoire de France) ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 352-3 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 147-8; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 469; Barnes's History of Edward III ; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer, vol. iv.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, ROGER (VI) DE, fourth EARL OP MARCH AND ULSTER (1374-1398), was the eldest son and second child of Ed- mund Mortimer II, third earl of March [q. v.], and his wife, Philippa of Clarence. He was born at Usk on 11 April 1374, and baptised on the following Sunday by Roger Cradock, bishop of Llandaff, who, with the abbot of Gloucester and the prioress of Usk, acted as his sponsors (Monasticon, vi. 354). His mother died when he was quite a child, and his father on 27 Dec. 1381, so that he suc- ceeded to title and estates when only seven years old. His hereditary influence and position caused him to be appointed to the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland on 24 Jan. 1382, within a few months of his accession to the earldom. His uncle, Sir Thomas Mortimer, acted as his deputy, and the guardians of his person and estates covenanted that, in return for his receiving the revenues of Ire- land and two thousand marks of money, he should be provided with proper counsellors, and that the receipts of his estates, instead of being paid over by the farmers of his lands to the crown, should be appropriated to the government of Ireland. It was also stipulated that on attaining his majority Roger should have liberty to resign his office. But the experiment of an infant viceroy did VOL. XXXIX. not answer. When the Irish parliament met in 1382 the viceroy could not attend because of indisposition, and the magnates and commons protested against a parliament being held in his absence. Next year Roger was superseded by Philip de Courtenay (GIL- BERT, Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 248-51). Mortimer was brought up as a royal ward, his person being entrusted to the care of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent (1350-1397) [q. v.], the half-brother of Richard II, while his estates were farmed by Richard Fitz- alan III, earl of Arundel, and others. Rich- ard II at one time sold to Arundel the right of marrying the young earl, but, as Arundel became more conspicuously opposed to his policy, Richard transferred his right to Lord Abergavenny, and ultimately, at his mother's request, to the Earl of Kent, her son. The result was that Roger was married, not later than the beginning of 1388, to Eleanor Hol- land, Kent's eldest daughter and the king's niece. Thus March in his early life was connected with both political parties, and one element of his later popularity may be based upon the fact that his complicated connections with both factions prevented him from taking a strong side. But as time went on he fell more decidedly under the in- fluence of the king and courtiers, who showed a tendency to play him off against the house of Lancaster, which he in later times seems somewhat to have resented. He became a very important personage when in the Octo- ber parliament of 1385 Richard II publicly proclaimed him as the presumptive heir to the throne (Cont. Eulogium Historiarum,\ii. 361 ; cf. WALLON, Richard II, i. 489-90). On 23 April 1390 Richard himself dubbed him a knight. In 1393 March did homage and received livery of all his lands. His guardians had managed his estates so well that he entered into full enjoyment of his immense resources, having, it was said, a sum of forty thou- sand marks accumulated in his treasury (Monasticon, vi. 354). Between 16 Feb. and 30 March 1394 he acted as ambassador to treat with the Scots on the borders. But Ireland was still his chief care. His power there had become nearly nominal, and in 1393 the English privy council had granted him a thousand pounds in consideration of the devastation of his Irish estates by the rebel natives. In September 1394 he accom- panied Richard II on that king's first expe- dition to Ireland, being attended by a very numerous following (Annales Ricardill, apud TROKELOWE, p. 172). Among the chieftains who submitted to Richard was the O'Neil. the real ruler of most of March's nominal Mortimer 146 Mortimer earldom of Ulster. On 28 April 1395, just before his return to England, Richard ap- pointed March lieutenant of Ulster, Con- naught, and Meath, thus adding the weight of the royal commission to the authority which, as lord of these three liberties, March already possessed over those districts. He remained some time in Ireland, waging vigor- ous war against the native septs, but with- out any notable results. On 24 April 1397 he was further nominated lieutenant of Ireland. The young earl was rapidly winning a freat reputation. He was conspicuously rave, brilliant in the tournament, sump- tuous in his hospitality, liberal in his gifts, of a ready wit, affable and jocose in conver- sation. He was of remarkable personal beauty and extremely popular. But his panegyrists admit that his morals were loose, and that he was too negligent of divine things (Monasticon, vi. 354 ; ADAM OF USK, p. 19 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 127). He was prudent enough not to connect himself too closely with Richard II's great attempt at despotism in 1397. In the great parliament of 1397 the Earl of Salisbury brought a suit against him on 25 Sept. for the possession of Denbigh (ADAM OF USK, pp. 15, 16). His uncle, Sir Thomas Mortimer (his grandfather's illegitimate son),was in fact closely associated with the lords appellant, and on 22 Sept. 1397 was summoned to appear for trial within six months under pain of banishment (ib. pp. 41, 120 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, pp. 139-40 ; Rot. Parl.) Richard's remarks on this occasion suggest that he was already suspicious of the Earl of March (Moire OF EVESHAM, p. 138), whom he accused of remissness in apprehend- ing his uncle. A little later Sir Thomas, who had fled to Scotland, appeared in Ireland under the protection of his nephew the viceroy (ADAM OF USK, p. 19), though on 24 Sept. he had been ordered to proclaim throughout Ire- land that Thomas must appear within three months to answer the charges against him (Fosdera, viii. 16). As Richard's suspicions grew, March's favour with the populace in- creased. He was specially summoned, de- spite his absence beyond sea, to attend the parliament at Shrewsbury (ib. viii. 21). On 28 Jan. 1398 March arrived from Ireland. The people went out to meet him in vast crowds, receiving him with joy and delight, and wearing hoods of his colours, red and white. Such a reception increased Richard's suspicions, but March behaved with great caution or duplicity, and, by professing his approval of those acts which finally gave Richard despotic power, deprived Richard of any opportunity of attacking him (ADAM OF USK, pp. 18-19). But secret plots were formed against him, and his reception of his uncle was made an excuse for them. The earl therefore returned to Ireland, and soon became plunged into petty campaigns against the native chief- tains. Such desire did he show to identify himself with his Irish subjects that, in gross violation of his grandfather's statute of Kil- kenny, he assumed the Irish dress and horse trappings. His brother-in-law, Thomas Hol- land [q. v.], duke of Surrey, who hated him bitterly, was now ordered to go to Ireland to carry out the designs of the courtiers against him. But there was no need for Surrey's intervention. On 15 Aug. 1398 (20 July, according to Monasticon, vi. 355, and ADAM OF USK, p. 19), March was slain at Kells while he was engaged in a rash attack on some of the Leinster clans. In the fight he rushed on the foe far in advance of his followers, and, unrecognised by them in his Irish dress, was immediately slain. His body was torn in pieces (MoNK OF EVESHAM, p. 127), but the fragments were ultimately re- covered and conveyed to England for burial in the family place of sepulture, Wigmore Abbey. The death of the heir to the throne at the hands of the Irish induced Richard II to undertake his last fatal expedition to Ire- land (Annales Ricardi II, p. 229). His widow Eleanor married, very soon after her husband's death, Edward Charlton, fifth lord Charlton of Powys [q.v.] The sons of Roger and Eleanor were : (1) Ed- mund (IV) de Mortimer, fifth earl of March [q. v.], who was born on 6 Nov. 1391 ; (2) Roger, born at Netherwood on 23 April 1393, who died young about 1409. Of Roger's two daughters, Anne, the elder, born on 27 Dec. 1388, was wife of Richard, earl of Cambridge [q. v.], mother of Richard, duke of York, and grandmother of Edward IV, to whom, after the death of her two brothers without issue, she transmitted the estates of the Mortimers and the representation of Lionel of Clarence, the eldest surviving son of Edward III. The second daughter, Eleanor, married Edward Courtenay, eleventh earl of Devonshire, and died without issue in 1418. [Adam of Usk, ed. Thompson ; Annales Ri- cardi II apud Trokelowe (Rolls Ser.) ; Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne; Dugdale'a Baronage, i. 150-1 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 354-5; Rymer's Foedera, vol. viii. (original edition) ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 469 ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland, pp. 248-51, 273-8 ; Wallon's Richard II; Sandford's Genealogical History of the Kings of England, pp. 224-6.] T. F. T. MORTIMER, THOMAS (1730-1810), author, son of Thomas Mortimer (1706-1741), principal secretary to Sir Joseph Jekyll, Mortimer 147 Morton master of the rolls, and grandson of John Mortimer (1656?-! 736) [q. v.], was born on 9 Dec. 1730 in Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields (cf. Student's Pocket Diet.} His mother died in 1744, and he was left under the guardianship of John Baker of Spitalfields. He went first to school at Harrow, under the Rev. Dr. Cox, and then to a private academy in the north, but his knowledge was chiefly due to his own efforts. In 1750 he published ' An Oration on the much lamented death of H.R.II. Frederick, Prince of Wales,' and as it was much admired he began to study elo- cution to qualify himself as a teacher of belles-lettres. He also learnt French and Italian in order that he might better study his favourite subject, modern history. In 1751 he translated from the French M.Gau- tier's ' Life and Exploits of Pyrrhus.' In November 1762 he was made English vice- consul for the Austrian Netherlands, on the recommendation of John Montagu, fourth earl of Sandwich [q. v.], secretary of state, and went to Ostend, where he performed his duties in a most satisfactory manner. The reversion of the consulship was promised to him by two secretaries of state, Lord Sandwich and the Marquis of Rockingham, and he was strongly recommended by Sir J. Porter and his suc- cessor, Sir W. Gordon, English ministers at Brussels, but through an intrigue of Robert Wood, under-secretary to Lord Weymouth, he was suddenly dismissed from the vice- consulship in 1768, and the post given to Mr. Irvine (The Remarkable Case of Thomas Mortimer}. It was said that he had been too intimate with Wilkes, and too warm an opponent of Jesuits and Jacobites, and was dismissed because he did his duty as an Englishman, to be replaced by a Scotsman ( Whisperer, No. 57, 16 March 1771). He returned to England and resumed his work in literature and private tuition (cf. Elements of Commerce, 1780). Mortimer died on 31 March 1810 in Cla- rendon Square, Somers Town (Gent. Mag. 1810, i. 396). There is a print of him in the * European Magazine,' vol. xxxv. He mar- ried twice, and had a large family. A son, George, captain in the marines, published in 1791 ' Observations during a Voyage in the South Seas and elsewhere in the brig " Mer- cury," commanded by J. H. Cox, esq.' (cf. Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816). Mortimer was a voluminous writer, chiefly on economic subjects, and complained when near eighty, says D'Israeli in ' Calamities of Authors,' of the 'paucity of literary employ- ment and the preference given to young ad- venturers.' His largest work was ' The Bri- tish Plutarch ' (6 vols. 8vo, 1762 ; 2nd ed., revised and enlarged, 1774; translated into French by Madame de Vasse, 1785-6, Paris, 12 vols. 8vo), which contains lives of eminent inhabitants of Great Britain from the time of Henry VIII to George II. Besides some pamphlets, Mortimer's eco- nomic publications were : 1. ' Every Man his own Broker ; or Guide to Exchange Alley,' Lond. 12mo, 1761 ; 13th ed. 1801 ; the mate- rials were supplied by his own experience on the Stock Exchange, where he states that in 1756 he 'lost a genteel fortune.' 2. 'The Universal Director,' Lond. 8vo, 1763. 3. 'New History of England,' dedicated to Queen Char- lotte,Lond.3vols.fol. 1764-6. 4. 'Dictionary of Trade and Commerce,' Lond. 2 vols. fol. 1766 ; ' a more commodious and better ar- ranged, but not a more valuable, work than that of Postlethwayt ' (McCuLLOCH). It em- braces geography, manufactures, architecture, the land-tax, and multifarious topics not strictly within its sphere. A similar but not identical ' General Commercial Dictionary ' by Mortimer appeared in 1810, 3rd ed. 1823. 5. ' The National Debt no Grievance, by a Financier,' 1768 (cf. Monthly Review, 1769, p. 41). 6. ' Elements of Commerce,' Lond. 4to, 1772; 2nd edit. 1802 ; translated into German by J. A. Englebrecht, Leipzig, 1783. This is a suggestive book of considerable merit, show- ing great knowledge of the works of previous economists. The material had been used by Mortimer in a series of lectures given in London. The author claims that from his suggestion Lord North adopted taxes on menial servants, horses, machines, post- chaises, &c., and that Lord Beauchamp's pro- posal for preventing arrests for debts under 67. was derived from the same source. 7. ' Stu- dent's Pocket Dictionary,' Lond. 12mo, 1777; 2nd. edit. 1789. 8. ' Lectures on the Ele- ments of Commerce, Politics, and Finance,' Lond. 8vo, 1801. 9. ' Nefarious Practice of Stock Jobbing,' Lond. 8vo. 10. ' A Gram- mar illustrating the Principles of Trade and Commerce,' Lond. 12mo, published after his death in 1810. He published revised editions of his grandfather's 'Whole Art of Hus- bandry ' in 1761, and of Beawes's ' Lex Mercatoria'in 1783, and translated Necker's Treatise on the Finances of France,' Lond. 3 vols. 8vo, 1785. [Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Extraordinary Case of Thomas Mortimer ; European Mag. vol. xxxv. ; Reuss's Register of Authors ; McCulloch's Lit. of Pol. Econ. pp. 52, 53 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. i. 268, 315, 4-56 ; notes kindly supplied by W. A. S. Hewins, esq.] C. 0. MORTON, EARLS OF. [See DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourth EARL, d. 1581 ; DOUGLAS, SIR WILLIAM, of Lochleven, sixth or seventh L2 Morton 148 Morton EARL, d. 1606; DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, seventh or eighth EARL, 1582-1650 ; DOUGLAS, JAMES, fourteenth EARL, 1702-1768; and MAXWELL, JOHN, 1553-1593.] MORTON, SIR ALBERTUS (1584?- 1625), secretary of state, born about 1584, was youngest of the three sons of George Morton of Eshere in Chilham, Kent, by Mary, daughter of Robert Hony wood of Charing in the same county. He was descended from the family of Morton of Mildred St. Andrew, Dorset, of which John Morton [q. v.], arch- bishop of Canterbury, was a member. His grandmother, when left a widow, remarried Sir Thomas Wotton, and became the mother of Sir Henry Wotton [q. v.], who always called himself Albertus Morton's uncle. He was educated at Eton, and was elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1603, appa- rently by royal influence (cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 185), but he did not gra- duate there. In July 1604 Wotton was ap- pointed ambassador to Venice, and his nephew accompanied him as secretary (cf. Life of Bishop Bedell, Camden Soc., p. 102). In 1609 Morton returned to England, and among other papers he brought a letter from Wot- ton to the Prince of Wales, which is printed in Birch's ' Life of Henry, Prince of Wales.' In August 1613 he was talked of as minister to Savoy, but he met with a serious carriage accident in the same year (Reliquia Wot- toniance, p. 413), and he did not start until 12 May 1614. Before 22 Dec. of the same year he was appointed clerk to the council, and had certainly set off on his return from Savoy to take up the duties of his office before 6 April 1615. In April 1616 he went to Heidelberg as secretary to the Princess Elizabeth, wife of the elector palatine, and while on this service was granted a pen- sion of 200/. a year, with an allowance of 501. for expenses. He was knighted on 23 Sept. 1617, and cannot have seen much of the electress, as his brother, writing in Oc- tober 1618, says that he had returned at that time and was ill, and under the care of an Italian doctor (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611- 1618, p. 585). He may have given up his clerkship while with the electress (ib. 1619- 1623, p. 16), but on 6 April 1619 he had a formal grant of the office for life. He col- lected subscriptions for the elector in 1620 (ib. p. 183), and in December of the same year he took over 30,000/. to the protestant princes of Germany (ib. p. 198 ; cf. p. 201). He re- turned before 12 March in the following year. He resigned his place in 1623 in a fit of pique, on not being allowed to be present when the Spanish marriage was discussed (ib. p. 480). It was rumoured in April 1624 that he- was to succeed Sir Edward Herbert, after- wards Lord Herbert of Cherbury [q. v.], a* ambassador to France, and later that he had refused the appointment, which, Carleton wrote, was as strange as that it was offered to him. It is clear that he was by this time under the patronage of Buckingham, and before 26 July he was formally appointed to Paris,, though the patent was not made out till August. He was injured in November of the same year by a fall from his horse. Early in 1625 Sir George Calvert gave up the se- cretaryship of state for a substantial con- sideration, and Morton was sworn in at New- market in his place. He was elected member for the county of Kent and for the university of Cambridge (he had been seriously proposed for the provostship of King's College) in the- parliament of 1 625 . Buckingham had written to the mayor of Rochester in his favour ( Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 117), and he chose to sit for Kent, but he died in November 1625, and was buried at Southampton, where apparently he had a house. Wotton, who always speaks of him in terms of affection, wrote an elegy upon him. Morton married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Apsley, but left no issue. His widow died very soon after him, and Wotton wrote an epigram upon her death. Morton was suc- ceeded as secretary by Sir John Coke [q. v.] [Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 219 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 136 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ; Keliquiae- Wottonianse, ed. 1685, pp. 322, 388, 417, 421, 425, 443, 552 ; Hannah's Wotton, pp. 40 et seq. ; Ciirtwright's Eape of Bramber (in Cartwright and Dallaway's West Sussex), p. 243 ; Harwood's Alumni Eton. p. 206 ; Nichols's Progresses of King James I, iii. 438 ; Gent. Mag. 1797 p. 840, 1798 pp. 20, 115; Calendars of State Papers, Dom. 1603-25; Autobiography of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, ed. Lee, 1886, pp. 161 and 250n.] W. A. J. A. MORTON, ANDREW (1802-1845), por- trait-painter, born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 25 July 1802, was son of Joseph Morton, master mariner in that town, and was an elder brother of Thomas Morton (1813-1849) [q. v.], the surgeon. He came to London and studied at the Royal Academy, gaining a silver medal in 1821. He exhibited for the first time at the Royal Academy in 1821, and was a frequent exhibitor of portraits there and at the British Institution until his death. His art was entirely confined to portraiture, in which his style resembled that of Sir Thomas Lawrence. He had a large practice and nume- rous sitters of distinction. In the National Gallery there are portraits by him of Sir James Cockburn, bart., Marianna, lady Cock- burn, and Marianna Augusta, lady Hamilton. Morton 149 Morton In Greenwich Hospital there is a portrait of William IV by him. Morton died on 1 Aug. 1845. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet. of Artists, 1760-1880.] L. C. MORTON, CHARLES (1627-1698),puri- tan divine, born at Pendavy, Egloshayle, in Cornwall, and baptised at Egloshayle on 15 Feb. 1626-7, was the eldest son of Nicho- las Morton, who married, on 11 May 1616, Frances, only daughter of Thomas Kestell of Pendavy. He was probably the Charles Mor- ton, undergraduate of New Inn Hall, Oxford, who submitted on 4 May 1648 to the jurisdic- tion of the parliamentary visitors (BuKROWs, Register of Visitors, Camden Soc., 1881, p. 569). On7 Sept. 1649 he was elected a scholar of Wadha m College, Oxford, and he graduated B.A. 6 Nov. 1649, M.A. 24 June 1652, being also incorporated at Cambridge in 1653. His antiquarian tastes developed early, for about 1647 an urn of ancient coins found near Stanton St. John, Oxfordshire, was purchased by him and another student ( WOOD, Life and Times, Oxford Hist. Soc., i. 265). At Oxford he was conspicuous for knowledge of mathe- matics, and he was much esteemed by Dr. Wilkins, the head of his college. His sym- pathies were at first with the royalist views of his grandfather, but when he found that the laxest members of the university were attracted to that side he examined the ques- tion more seriously, and became a puritan. In 1655 Morton was appointed to the rectory of Blisland in his native county, but he was ejected by the Act of Uniformity in 1662, whereupon he retired to a small tenement, his own property, in St. Ive. He lost much property through the fire of London, and was driven to London to support himself. Morton was probably the ' Charles Mor- ton, presbyterian,' who in 1672 was licensed for ' a room in his dwelling-house, Kenning- ton, Lambeth ' (WADDINGTON, Surrey Con- greg. Hist. p. 70). A few years later he carried on at Stoke Newington, near London, the chief school of the dissenters. His object was to give an education not inferior to that afforded by the universities, and his labours proved very successful (cf.CALAMT, Continua- tion of Ejected Ministers, 1727, i. 177-97). Defoe was a pupil, and spoke well of the school, and many of the principal dissenting ministers — John Shower, Samuel Lawrence, Thomas Reynolds, and William Hocker — were educated by him. The names of some of them are printed in Toulmin's ' Protestant Dissenters,' pp. 570-574. In 1703 Samuel Wesley attacked the dissenting academies in his ' Letter from a Country Divine,' and among them the establishment of Morton, in which he himself had been educated. They were thereupon defended by the Rev. Samuel Palmer in ' A Defence of the Dissenters' Edu- cation in their Private Academies,' to which Wesley replied in ' A Defence of a Letter on the Education of Dissenters,' 1704, and Palmer retorted with 'AVindication of the Learning, Loyalty, Morals of the Dissenters. In answer to Mr. Wesley,' 1705 (TYERMAN, Life and Times of S. Wesley, pp. 66-76, 270-94). Morton was so harried by processes from the bishop's court that he determined upon leaving the country. He arrived at New England in July 1686 with his wife, his pupil, Samuel Penhallow [q. v.], and his nephew, Charles Morton, M.D. Another nephew had preceded them in 1685. It had been pro- posed that Morton should become the prin- cipal of Harvard College, but through fear of displeasing the authorities another was appointed before his arrival. He was, how- ever, made a member of the corporation of the college and its first vice-president, and he drew up a system of logic and a compen- dium of physics, which were for many years two of its text-books. Some lectures on philosophy which he read in his own rooms were attended by several students from the college, and one or two discontented scholars desired to become inmates of his house, but these proceedings gave offence to the govern- ing body. The letter of request to him to refrain from receiving these persons is printed in the ' Mather Papers ' (Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Collections, 4th ser. viii. 111-12). Morton was solemnly inducted as minister of the first church in Charlestown, New England, on 5 Nov. 1686, and was the first clergyman of the town who solemnised marriages. He was prosecuted for ' several seditious expres- sions ' in a sermon preached on 2 Sept. 1687, but was acquitted. His name is the second of the petitioners to the council on 2 Oct. 1693 for some encouragement to a system of propagating Christianity among the Indians, and his was the senior signature to an asso- ciation for mutual assistance among the minis- ters of New England (ib. 3rd ser. i. 134, and New England Hist. Reg. iv. 186). Numer- ous extracts from the record books of his church are in the ' New England Historical Register,' vols. xxv. xxvii. and xxviii. About 1694 Morton's health began to fail, but no assistant could be found for him. He died at Charlestown on 11 April 1698, and was buried on 14 April, his funeral being attended by the officers of Harvard College and its stu- dents. By his will, dated November 1697, he left 501. for the benefit of the college, and gave his executors power to dispose of ' his philo- Morton i sophical writings, sermon notes, pamphlets, mathematical instruments, and other rarities.' His houses and lands at Charlestown and in Cornwall with the rest of his property passed to his two nephews, Charles and John Mor- ton, and his niece in equal shares. An epi- taph was written for him by the Rev. Simon Bradstreet, his successor in the ministry. Morton held the Greek maxim that a great book was a great evil. He published many small volumes on social and theological ques- tions (see Bibl. Cornub. and CALAMY'S Contin. i. 210-211). A paper by him on ' The Improve- ment of Cornwall by Seasand ' is in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions,' x. 293-6, and his ' En- quiry into the Physical and Literal Sense of Jeremiah viii. 7 — the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times,' is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany,' 1744 ii. 558- 567, 1809 ii. 578-88. It is a blot on his character that he acted with those who urged the prosecutions for witchcraft at Salem. John Duntou, the bookseller, lauds him as ' the very soul of philosophy, the repository of all arts and sciences, and of the graces too,' and describes his discourses as ' not stale, or studied, but always new and occasional. His sermons were high, but not soaring; practical, but not low. His memory was as vast as his knowledge ' (Life and JErrors. i. 123-4). [Drake's Diet. American Biog. ; Allen's Ameri- can Biog. Diet.; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Calamy's Account of Ejected Ministers, ed. 1713, ii. 144- 145 ; Lee's Memoir of Defoe, i. 7-10, 89; J. Browne's Congregationalism, Norfolk and Suf- folk, p. 239 ; Maclean's Trigg Minor, i. 53, 461 ; Savage's Gerieal. Kegister, iii. 243; Frothing- ham's Charlestown, pp. 193-240 ; Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 2nd ser. i. 158-62; Sprague's Annals American Pulpit, i. 211-13; Budington's First Church, Charlestown, pp. 99-113, 184-5, 221-6, 250 ; Quincy's Harvard Univ. i. 69-92, 495-7, 599-600 ; Toulmin's Protestant Dissenters, pp. 232-5.] W. P. C. MORTON, CHARLES (1716-1799), principal librarian of the British Museum, a native of Westmoreland, was born in 1716. He entered as a medical student at Leyden on 18 Sept. 1736, and graduated there as M.D. on 28 Aug. 1748 (PEACOCK, Index of Eng- lish-speaking Students at Leyden,^. 71). He is said to have meanwhile practised at Ken- dal ' with much reputation,' and in September 1748 was admitted an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians.He practised inLondon for several years, and on 19 April 1750 he was elected physician to the Middlesex Hospital. He was admitted licentiate of the College of Physicians on 1 April 1751, and in 1754 also became physician to the Foundling Hospital. 50 Morton i On the establishment of the British Museum in 1756 Morton was appointed under-libra- rian or keeper of the manuscript and medal departments, and in that capacity continued the cataloguing of the Harleian MSS. He also acted for some time as secretary to the trustees. In 1768 he was appointed with Mr. Farley to superintend the publication of the 'Domesday Book,' but though he received a considerable sum the work was not carried out. On the death of Dr. Matthew Maty [q.v.] in 1776, Morton was appointed principal li- brarian and held the office till his death. His term of office was not marked by any striking improvements, but he is said to have always treated students and visitors with courtesy. He was elected F.R.S. on 16 Jan. 1752, and was secretary of the Royal Society from 1760 to 1774 (THOMSON, Hist. Roy. Soc. App. iv. and v.) He contributed to the ' Transactions ' in 1751 ' Observations and Experiments upon Animal Bodies ... or Inquiry into the cause of voluntary Muscu- lar Motion ' (Phil. Trans, xlvii. 305) ; and in 1768 a paper on the supposed connection be- tween the hieroglyphic writing of Egypt and the Modern Chinese character (ib. lix. 489). He was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg, and of the Royal Academy of Gottingen. He is said to have been 'a person of great uprightness and integrity, and much admired as a scholar.' He died at his resi- dence in the British Museum on 10 Feb. 1799, aged 83, and was buried at Twicken- ham, in the cemetery near the London Road. Morton was thrice married : first, in 1744, to Mary Berkeley, niece of Lady Elizabeth (Betty) Germaine, by whom he had an only daughter ; secondly, in 1772, to Lady Savile, who died 10 Feb. 1791 ; and, lastly, at the end of 1791, to Elizabeth Pratt, a near rela- tion of his second wife. Morton published : 1. An improved edi- tion of Dr. Bernard's 'Engraved Table of Alphabets,' 1759, fol. 2. AVhitelocke's ' Notes upon the King's Writ for choosing Members of Parliament,' 13 Car.II, 1 766, 4to. 3. White- locke's 'Account of the Swedish Embassy in 1653-4,' 2 vols., 1772, 4to, dedicated to Vis- count Lumley. Dr. Burn, in the preface to his 'Justice of the Peace,' acknowledges obligations to Morton for assistance in the work ; and in Nichols's ' Literary Illustra- tions' there are several letters concerning him. In one from E. M. Da Costa [q. v.], of the Royal Society, dated 1 July 1751, he is asked to collect fossils and make observations on them in Westmoreland and Lancashire, and is given directions as to the localities where they are to be found and directions for Morton Morton cataloguing them. Daniel Wray wrote to John Nichols, 29 Sept. 1771, that Morton had imported the ' League and Covenant of 1638, the original upon a giant skin of parchment, signed by a handsome number.' [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit. ii. 174-5; Edwards's Founders of the Brit. Mus., pp. 344, 516 ; Lysons's Environs of London, Suppl. vol. pp. 319, 322; Nichols's Lit. Illu&tr. i. 139, ii. 757-9 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1375 ; Gent. Mag. 1799 pt. i. p. 250, and Europ. Mag. same year, p. 143 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; authorities cited in text.] Gr. LE Gr. N. MORTON, JOHN (1420 P-1500), arch- bishop of Canterbury and cardinal, was born in Dorset, at either Bere Regis or Milborne St. Andrew, about 1420. He was the eldest son of Richard Morton, who belonged to a Nottinghamshire family which had migrated to Dorset (HuicniNs, Dorset, ii. 594). His family has been traced back to Edward Ill's time. He was educated at Cerne Abbey, a house of Benedictines near his home, and, going to Oxford, joined Balliol College, and proceeded D.C.L. He had chosen the pro- fession of law, which necessarily made him take orders, and he appears as commissary for the university in 1446 (Munimenta Aca- demica, Rolls Ser., ii. 552). He removed to London, but kept up his connection with the university (ib. p. 584), practising chiefly as an ecclesiastical lawyer in the court of arches. Here he came under the notice of Bourchier, archbishop of Canterbury, who became his patron. Morton was at once admitted to the privy council, and was appointed chancellor of the duchy of Cornwall and a master in chancery. From this time he had much pre- ferment, and was a great pluralist. In 1450 he became subdean of Lincoln, in 1453 he held the principalship of Peckwater Inn at Oxford and the living of Bloxworth in Dorset. In 1458 he became prebendary of Salisbury and Lincoln, resigning his subdeanery at Lincoln. In the struggle between Lancaster and York, Morton followed the Lancastrian party, though for a short time accepting the inevi- table ascendency of the Yorkists. He was probably with the Lancastrians on their march from the north early in 1461, and after the second battle of St. Albans, being chancellor to the young Prince Edward, he took part in the ceremony of making him a knight. After the accession of Edward IV he was at Towton in March 1461, and must have been in actual risk of his life. He was reported to be captured (Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 7), but followed Margaret and Prince Edward for some time in their sub- sequent wanderings. He was naturally at- tainted, and lost all (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, ii. 283). "When Margaret and De Breze made their descent on England in the autumn of 1462, Morton met them, and he sailed with them from Bamborough to Sluys, when Margaret went to throw herself upon the Duke of Burgundy's mercy in July or August 1463 (ib. p. 296 ; WILLIAM WYRCES- TER in Wars of the English in France, Rolls Ser., ii. ii. 781). He seems to have had no share in the outbreaks which resulted in the battles of Hedgeley Moor and Hexham. He lived, like Sir John Fortescue and other Lancastrians (cf. Arch. Journal, vii. 171), with Margaret at St. Mihiel in Bar. But when Warwick and Clarence decided to join the Lancastrians, Morton bore a large part in the reconciliation, and must have been well known to Louis XI. He left Angers on 4 Aug. 1470, and landed at Dartmouth with Warwick on 13 Sept. He was at once sent in advance, with Sir John Fortescue, to London, to prepare for Warwick's march thither, and this seems to confirm Campbell's statement that he was popular at this period, though he certainly was not so later. After the battle of Barnet (April 1471) he went to Weymouth, to meet the queen and Prince Edward, and with them passed to his old school at Cerne, and thence to Beaulieu. When the battle of Tewkesbury seemed to have ended the wars of the Roses, Morton submitted. He petitioned (Hot. Parl. vi. 26), and his attainder was reversed. Bourchier was still his friend, and collated him in 1472 to the rectory of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East. In the same year he received the prebend of Isledon in St. Paul's Cathedral, which he re- signed on receiving that of Chiswick in the following year. On 16 March 1472-3 he became master of the rolls, his patent being renewed in 1475. Edward, who was always wisely forgetful of the past history of his opponents, thoroughly trusted him, and sent him in 1474 on an embassy to the emperor and the king of Hungary, to secure their adhesion to the league which England had made with Burgundy against Louis XI of France. He seems to have returned very quickly (Paston Letters, iii. 123), and was made archdeacon of Winchester and Chester the same year. In 1475 he was one of the counsellors who arranged the treaty of Pec- quigny, and was bribed like the rest (GAIRD- NEE, Richard III, p. 33). He performed a doubtful service to the Lancastrian cause at the same time by arranging for Queen Mar- garet's ransom. Morton continued to accu- mulate preferments, and on 31 Jan. 1478-9 became bishop of Ely, in succession toWilliam Gray. He comforted Edward when dying Morton 152 Morton in 1483, was an executor to his will, and as- sisted at his funeral (Letters, fyc., Richard III and Henry F/7,ed. Gairdner, Rolls Ser., i. 4). He was, of course, present at the meeting of the council on 13 June 1483, when Richard's plans were fully put into action. Richard came late, and joked with Morton about the strawberries he was growing in the gardens at Ely Place, Holborn (cf. SHAKESPEARE, Richard III, act iii. sc. 4) ; but, as a powerful adherent of the young prince, he was one of those who were arrested when the meeting broke up (GAIEDNEB, Richard III, pp. 81 et seq.) The university of Oxford petitioned for his release, calling him her dearest son (WooD, Athenee, ed. Bliss). He was at first confined in the Tower, and then, at Buck- ingham's request, removed to his custody at Brecknock Castle [see STAFFOED, HENBY, 1454P-1483]. Here in 1483 Buckingham had a conversation with his prisoner which showed his own schemes against Richard to have been already formed, and at the same time suggested to Morton a way of using him against the king and in favour of the young Earl of Richmond (cf. GAIEDNEB, Henry VII, p. 10, and Richard III, pp. 138, 149). Mor- ton skilfully encouraged the duke in his op- position to Richard III, and brought him, through Reginald Bray, into close communi- cation with the Countess cf Richmond, and with Elizabeth, the queen-dowager. It has been said that this plot was due to the fact that Buckingham knew of the murder of the young princes, but it is more probable that that had not yet taken place, and that Buck- ingham chose to join the party of Richmond, as safer than following Richard's example. Morton, having directed the plot, urged that he ought to be in Ely to raise the men of his bishopric. Buckingham hesitated to allow him to have Brecknock Castle, and Morton fled by night to Ely, and thence to Flanders (GAIEDNEB, Richard III, pp. 138 et seq., Henry F/7,pp. 11 et seq. ; POLYDOBE VEBGIL, English Hist. ed. Ellis, Camden Soc.,p. 198). He continued in constant correspondence with Lancastrians in England. When Richard in 1484 was plotting the capture of Henry of Richmond in Brittany, Morton heard of the scheme in time to send Christopher Urswick to warn Henry to escape into France, and thus saved Henry's life (ib. p. 206). Morton remained in Flanders till after the settlement of the kingdom upon Henry VII in the parliament of November 1485, when Henry summoned him home. To his coun- sels the final victory of the Lancastrians was in a large degree attributed ; and he doubt- less was the great advocate for Henry's marriage with Elizabeth of York. His at- tainder was reversed, he was made a privy councillor, and for the rest of his life, as More makes Hythloday say in the ' Utopia,' ' The king depended much on his counsels, and the government seemed to be chiefly supported by him.' On 6 Oct. 1486 he succeeded Bourchier as archbishop of Canterbury, and on 6 March following he succeeded John Alcock, the founder of Jesus College, Cambridge, as lord chancellor. The chancellorship in his hands was the most important office in the govern- ment (cf. CAMPBELL, Lives of the Lord Chancel- lors, i. 417), and probably he was much more concerned with secular than with spiritual affairs. Practically nothing was done in con- vocation while he was archbishop, which may be regarded as the result of his master's policy, but he tried to reform both the regular and secular clergy, obtaining a bull in 1489, in contravention of the statutes of prsemunire, enabling him to visit the monasteries in his province, and proceeding vigorously against St. Albans. As chancellor he opened parlia- ment with speeches which, according to Camp- bell, more closely resemble the modern sove- reign's speech than had been usual in similar compositions before his time (cf. CUNNING- HAM, Hist, of Brit. Industry and Commerce, i. 430). His duties included the delivery of the official answers to the foreign ambassa- dors (BEENAED ANDEEA, Hist, of Henry VII in Memor. of Henry VII, Rolls Ser., p. 55). But it is difficult to detect in his actions any- thing beyond a very literal and faithful ful- filment of the policy devised by Henry VII. There was no originality in his political con- duct, and Mr. Gairdner has suggested that he was at heart an ecclesiastic. He recommended to Henry, it is said, the plan of obtaining a bull against his enemies, and he obtained another which restrained the rights of sanc- tuary. His character suffered by his devo- tion to Henry (cf. Cal.State Papers, Venetian, 1202-1509, p. 743). He assisted in collecting the benevolences in 1491 for the French war ( WILL. WTEC. p. 793), and has been tradition- ally known as the author of ' Morton's Fork ' or ' Morton's Crutch,' but the truth seems rather to be that he and Richard Foxe [q. v.] did their best at the council to restrain Henry's avarice. In 1493 he had a dispute with the Bishop of London as to their respective rights over wills of personalty, in which he came out victor. In the same year Pope Alexan- der VI, at Henry's request, made him a car- dinal, with the title of St. Anastasia (cf. Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1202-1509, p. 537). At the magnificent ceremony by which Prince Henry was knighted and created Duke of York, on 1 Nov. 1494, Morton said mass at the feast, and afterwards he sat alone with Morton 153 Morton the king at the high table. The university of Oxford early in 1495 made him its chancellor, in succession to Bishop Russell, though he gave fair warning that he could not attend to the duties. He also refused to take the cus- tomary oath, alleging that his graduation oath was sufficient. He must have been very old, but his strength was maintained, and he opened the parliament of 1496 with a long speech. He cannot have been sent in 1499 as ambassador to Maximilian, though a suggestion to that effect is found in the * Venetian Calendar '(1202-1 509, 796, 799). He died of a quartan ague on 12 Oct. 1500 at Knowle in Kent. He was buried in the crypt of Canterbury Cathedral. According to Wood (Annals, i. 642) the tomb became cracked, and the bones disappeared slowly till only the skull was left, and that Ralph Sheldon begged of his brother the archbishop in 1670. Bacon says of Morton that ' he was a wise man and an eloquent, but in his nature harsh and haughty, much accepted by the king, but envied by the nobility, and hated of the people.' This unfavourable view of his cha- racter is not so trustworthy as the opinion of More, who knew him intimately, and gave a very sympathetic description of him in his ' Utopia ' (ed. Arber, p. 36). According to More, ' his conversation was easy, but serious and grave. He spoke both gracefully and weightily. He was eminently skilled in the law, had a vast understanding and a pro- digious memory ; and those excellent talents with which nature had furnished him were improved by study and experience.' Morton was a great builder. He received a patent on 26 July 1493 empowering him to impress workmen to repair the houses of his province in Kent, Surrey, and Sussex (Letters, &c., ii. 374 ; Chronicles of the White Rose, p. 198). At Ely his memory is preserved by Morton's Dyke, a great drainage trench which he cut through the fens from Peter- borough to Wisbech. He repaired the epi- scopal palace at Hatfield and the castle at Wisbech ; his arms are on the church tower of Wisbech. At Oxford he repaired the school of Canon Law and helped to rebuild St. Mary's Church. To literature he extended some patronage. Thomas More he took into his household, and foretold a great career for him. The ' History of Richard III,' usually as- cribed to Sir Thomas More [q. v.], and printed in the collected editions of More's English and Latin works, was probably originally written in Latin by Morton (cf. WAL- TOLE, Historic Doubts in Works, ii. Ill; BRIDGETT, Sir Thomas More, p. 79). It is clearly the work of a Lancastrian and a con- temporary of Edward IV, which More was not, and it is assigned to Morton by Sir John Harington and by Sir George Buc. More's connection with the work seems to have been confined to translating it into English and to amplifying it in the English version (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. i. 105). The ' Chronicle ' of Hall probably owed something to Morton's suggestions. [Authorities quoted ; Chronicles of Hall and Fabyan; Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Can- terbury, v. 387 et seq. ; Continuator of Croyland in ' Rerum Anglic. Script.' (Fell and Fulman), p. 566; Hutchins's Dorset,!. 104, 154, 158, ii. 594 ; Basin's Hist, des regnes de Charles VII et Louis XI, ed. Quicherat (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), iii. 137 ; Memoires de Ph. de Commynes, ed. Dupont (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), i. 352, ii. 166; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, especially vol. iii. ; Lord Clermont's Life of Fortescue ; Bates's Border Strongholds of Northumberland, i. 254 et seq. ; Campbell's Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII ; Bentham's Hist, of Ely, p. 179 et seq. ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 19, 95, 99, 694 ; Baker's Chron. pp. 228-37 ; Newcome's Hist, of St. Albans, p. 403; T. Mozley's Henry VII, Prince Arthur, and Cardinal Morton; arts. EDWARD, PEINCE OF WALES, 1453-1471, and MARGABET OF ANJOU.] W. A. J. A. MORTON, JOHN (1671 P-1726), natu- ralist, was born between 18 July 1670 and 18 July 1671. He matriculated at Cam- bridge on 17 Dec. 1688, graduated B.A. from Emmanuel College in 1691 ; took an ad eundem degree at Oxford in 1694, and pro- ceeded M.A. in 1695. In 1701 Morton be- came curate of Great Oxendon, Northamp- tonshire, and in 1703 he was elected a fel- low of the Royal Society. His first letter to Sloane (Sloane MS. 4053, f. 329) is dated 7 Feb. 1703, and alludes to his acquaintance with Captain Hatton, his recent election into the Royal Society, and his ' Natural History of Northamptonshire, then in progress.' In a letter to Dr. Richard Richardson [q.v.] of North Bier ley (Richardson Correspondence, p. 85), dated 9 Nov. 1704, he writes: 'My acquaintance with Mr. Ray initiated me early in the search and study of plants : from the reading of Dr. Lister's books, I became an inquirer after fossil shells; and my corre- spondence with Dr. Woodward, Dr. Sloane, and Mr. Lhwyd, has supported my curiosity.' Sloane appears to have visited him at Oxendon between May 1705 and April 1706; and in the latter year Morton was instituted as rector of that place. In the ' Philosophical Trans- actions ' for 1706 (No. 305, xxv. 2210) ap- peared ' A Letter from the Rev. Mr. Mor- ton, A.M. and S.R.S., to Dr. Hans Sloane, S.R. Seer., containing a Relation of river and other Shells digg'd up, together with. Morton 154 Morton various Vegetable Bodies, in a bituminous marshy earth, near Mears-Ashby, in North- amptonshire : with some Reflections there- upon : as also an Account of the Progress he has made in the Natural History of North- amptonshire.' In this, and in his later work, Morton adopted the views of Dr. John Woodward as to the deluge and the entomb- ment of fossils according to their gravities. In 1710 he became rector of Great Oxendon. In 1712 he published ' The Natural History of Northamptonshire, with some account of the Antiquities; to which is annexed a transcript of Domesday Book, as far as it relates to that County,' London, folio. This book deals largely with ' figured fossils,' of which it contains several plates, and Pul- teney praises the botanical part; but in Whalley's ' History of Northamptonshire ' j the transcript of Domesday is said to be very inaccurate. Writing to Richardson in 1713, Morton says : ' I frequently drank your health i with my friend Mr. Buddie, and other of the London botanists.' He died on 18 July 1726, aged 55, and was buried at Great Oxendon, where a monument, with an in- 1 scription to his memory, was erected at the expense of Sir Hans Sloane. [Sloane MS. 4053, ff. 329-54; Nichols's Il- lustrations of the Literary History of the | Eighteenth Century, i. 326 ; Pulteney's Sketches j of the Progress of Botany, i. 354 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 358.] G. S. B. MORTON, JOHN (1781-1864), agricul- turist, born on 17 July 1781 at Ceres, Fife- shire, was the second son of Robert Morton, by his wife Kate Pitcairn. He was educated at the parish school till the family removed to Flisk. His first farm was ' Wester,' or 'Little Kinnear,' at Kilmany, Fifeshire. While there Morton employed his ' leisure periods' in walking repeatedly over most of the counties of England, noting their geology and farm practice. His notes were after- wards published in his book ' On Soils.' In 1810 he removed to Dulverton, Somerset, where he remained till 1818, when he was appointed agent to Lord Ducie's Gloucester- shire estates. Here he projected and con- ducted the ' Whitfield Example Farm,' and established the 'Uley Agricultural Machine Factory.' He invented the ' Uley cultivator' and other agricultural appliances. In 1852 he resigned his charge and retired to Nails- worth, Gloucestershire, where he died on 26 July 1864. He married, on 15 Jan. 1812, Jean, sister of Dr. Thomas Chalmers [q.v.] His work ' On the Nature and Property of Soils,' 8vo, London, 1838, 3rd edit. 1842, 4th edit. 1843, was the first attempt to con- nect the character of the soil with the geo- logical formation beneath, and thus to give a scientific basis to the work of the land valuer. Shortly after its publication he was elected a fellow of the Geological Society. In conjunction with his friend J. Trimmer, the geologist [q. v.], he wrote ' An Attempt to Estimate the Effects of Protecting Duties on the Profits of Agriculture,' 8vo, London, 1845, advocating the repeal of the corn laws from the agricultural point of view. He also published A ' Report on the . . . Whitfield Farm,' 12mo, London, 1840. His son, JOHN CHALMERS MORTON (1821- 1888), born on 1 July 1821, was educated at the Merchistoun Castle School, Edinburgh, tinder his uncle, Charles Chalmers. He after- wards attended some of the university lec- tures, took the first prize for mathematics, and was a student in David Low's agricul- tural classes [see Low, DAVID]. In 1838 he went to assist his father on the Whitfield Example Farm, and shortly after joined the newly formed Royal Agricultural Society. He accepted the offer of the editorship of the 'Agricultural Gazette' on its foundation in 1844 ; this connection brought him to Lon- don, and continued till his death. When Low retired in 1854 from his chair at Edin- burgh, Morton conducted the classes till the appointment of Professor Wilson. He was inspector under the land commissioners, and also served for six years (1868-74) with Dr. Frankland and Sir W. Denison on the royal commission for inquiry into the pollution of rivers. Morton died at his Harrow residence on 3 May 1888. He married in 1854 Miss Clarence Cooper Hay ward of Frocester Court, Gloucestershire. A son, Mr. E. J. C. Morton, was elected M.P. for Devonport in 1892. Morton edited and brought out : 1. ' A Cyclopaedia of Agriculture ' in 1855. 2. ' Mor- ton's New Farmer's Almanac,' 12mo and 8vo, London, 1856-70. Continued as ' Morton's Almanac for Farmers and Landowners,' 1871, &c. 3. ' Handbook of Dairy Husbandry,' 8vo, London, 1860. 4. ' Handbook of Farm La- bour,' 8vo, London, 1861; new edit. 1868. 5. ' The Prince Consort's Farms,' 4to, Lon- don, 1863. 6. ' An Abstract of the Agricul- tural Holdings . . . Act, 1875,' for Bayl- don's ' Art of Valuing Rents,' &c. 9th edit. 8vo, London, 1876. He also edited ' Arthur Young's Farmer's Calendar,' 21st edit. 8vo, London, 1861-2, which he reissued as the ' Farmer's Calendar ' in 1870 ; 6th edit. 1884; and the 'Handbooks of the Farm' Series, 7 vols. 1881-4, contributing to the series 'Diary of the Farm,' 'Equipment of the Farm,' and ' Soil of the Farm.' For a time he helped to edit the ' Journal of the Morton 155 Morton Royal Agricultural Society,' and contributed largely to its pages, as well as to the ' Journal of the Society of Arts.' [Information kindly supplied by J. Morton, Earl of Ducie's Office, Manchester ; Gardeners' Chron. and Agricultural Gazette, 4 Oct. 1873, with portrait; Agricultural Gazette, 30 July 1864 and 7 May 1888, p. 428, with portrait; Journ. Royal Agricultural Soc. 2nd ser. xxiv. 691 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W. MORTON, JOHN MADDISON (1811- 1891), dramatist, second son of Thomas Mor- ton (1764 P-1838) [q. v.], was born 3 Jan. 1811 at the Thames-side village of Pang- bourne. Between 1817 and 1820 he was educated in France and Germany, and, after being for a short time at school in Isling- ton, went to the well-known school on Clapham Common of Charles Richardson [q. v.], the lexicographer. Here he remained 1820-7, meeting Charles James Mathews [q. v.], Julian Young, and many others con- nected with the stage. Lord John Russell gave him in 1832 a clerkship in Chelsea Hospital, which he resigned in 1840. His first farce, produced in April 1835 at the Queen's Theatre in Tottenham Street, then under the management of Miss Mordaunt, subsequently known as Mrs. Nisbett, was called ' My First Fit of the Gout.' It was supported by Mrs. Nisbett, Wrench, and Morris Barnett. Between that time and the close of his life Morton wrote enough plays, chiefly farces, to entitle him to rank among the most prolific of dramatists. With few exceptions these are taken from the French. He showed exceptional facility in suiting French dialogues to English tastes, and many of his pieces enjoyed a marvellous success, and contributed greatly to build up the repu- tation of actors such as Buckstone, Wright, Harley, the Keeleys, Compton, and others. To Drury Lane Theatre Morton gave the ' Attic Story ; ' ' A Thumping Legacy ; ' ' My Wife 's come ; ' ' The Alabama,' and pantomimes on the subjects of William Tell, Valentine and Orson, Gulliver, and St. George and the Dragon. At Covent Garden appeared his ' Original ; ' ' Chaos is come again ; ' ' Brother Ben ; ' ' Cousin Lambkin ; ' ' Sayings and Doings ; ' and the pantomime of ' Guy, Earl of War- wick.' Among the pieces sent to the Hay- market were ' Grimshaw, Bagshaw, and Bradshaw : ' the ' Two Bonnycastles ; ' the ' Woman I adore ; ' ' A Capital Match ; ' ' Your Life's in Danger ; ' ' To Paris and Back for Five Pounds ; ' the ' Rights and Wrongs of Women ; ' ' Lend me Five Shillings ; ' ' Take Care of Dowb ; ' the ' Irish Tiger ; " Old Honesty;' the 'Milliner's Holiday;' the ' King and I ; ' the ' Three Cuckoos ; ' the ' Double-bedded Room ; ' ' Fitzsmyth of Fitzsmyth Hall;' the 'Trumpeter's Wed- ding ; ' the ' Garden Party ' (13 Aug. 1877) ; and 'Sink or Swim,' a two-act comedy written in conjunction with his father. The Adelphi produced ' A most Unwarrantable Intrusion ; ' ' Who stole the Pocket Book ? ' ' Slasher and Crasher ; ' ' My Precious Betsy ; * ' A Desperate Game ; ' ' Whitebait at Green- wich ; ' ' Waiting for an Omnibus ; ' ' Going to the Derby ; ' ' Aunt Charlotte's Maid ; ' ' Margery Daw ; ' ' Love and Hunger ; ' and the ' Steeple Chase.' At the Princess's, chiefly under Charles Kean's management, were pro- duced ' Betsy Baker ; ' ' From Village to Court' (13 Nov. 1850); ' 'Away with Melan- choly;' ' A Game of Romps ; ' the Muleteer of Toledo ; ' ' How Stout you're getting ; ' 'Don't judge by Appearances;' 'A Prince for an Hour ; ' ' Sent to the Tower ; ' ' Our Wife ; ' ' Dying for Lo ve ; ' ' Thirty-three next Birthday;' 'My Wife's Second Floor;' ' Master Jones's Birthday ; ' and the panto- mimes of 'Aladdin,' 'Blue Beard, 'Miller and his Men,' and ' White Cat.' The Olympic saw 'All that glitters is not Gold ; ' ' Ticklish Times ; ' ' A Husband to Order ; ' ' A Regu- lar Fix ; " Wooing One's Wife ; ' ' My Wife's Bonnet ; ' and the ' Miser's Treasure,' 29 April 1878. Morton's most popular piece, 'Box and Cox,' afterwards altered by Mr. F. C. Bur- nand, and set to music by Sir Arthur Sul- van as ' Cox and Box,' was produced at the Lyceum 1 Nov. 1847. It is adapted from two French vaudevilles, one entitled ' Une Cham- bre a deux lits ; ' it has been played many hundreds of times, and translated into Ger- man, Dutch, and Russian. The same house had already seen on 24 Feb. 1847, 'Done on both Sides,' and the ' Spitfire ; ' and subsequently saw ' Poor Pillicoddy.' At Punch's playhouse, afterwards the Strand, he gave ' A Hopeless Passion ; ' ' John Dobbs ; ' ' Where there's a Will there's a Way ; ' ' Friend Waggles ; ' ' Which of the Two ;' 'A Little Savage ;' ' Catch a Weazel.' The St. James's saw the 'Pacha of Pimlico;' ' He would and she wouldn't ; ' ' Pouter's Wedding ; ' ' Newington Butts ; ' and ' Wood- cock's Little Game.' At the Marylebone was seen a drama entitled the 'Midnight Watch.' To the Court he gave, 27 Jan. 1875, ' Maggie's Situation ; ' a comedietta, and to Toole's (his latest production) 7 Dec. 1885, a three-act farce, called ' Going it/ The popularity of burlesque diminished the influence of farce, and the altered conditions of playgoing a generation or so ago practi- cally took away Morton's earnings. In 1867 Morton 156 Morton he was giving public readings. On 15 Aug. 1881 he was, on the nomination of the Queen, appointed a brother of the Charterhouse. A benefit at which very many actors assisted was given him at the Hay market on 16 Oct. 1889. Though somewhat soured in later life, Morton was a worthy and a not unamiable man. He was in early life an assiduous fisherman. His dialogue is full of double entente, sometimes, after the fashion of his day, a little coarse. It was generally humor- ous and telling. He may claim to have fitted to a nicety the best comedians of his day, and to have caused during the productive portion of his career from 1835 to 1865, more laughter than any other dramatist of his epoch. He died at the Charterhouse 19 Dec. 1891, being buried on the 23rd at Kensal Green. Many of Morton's plays are published in the collections, English and American, of English plays. [The chief source of information for Morton's early career is the short Memoir in Plays for Home Performance, by the author of Box and Cox, with Biographical Introduction by Clement Scott, 1889, the particulars being supplied by Morton himself. Personal knowledge furnishes a few facts. The Times for 21 and 24 Dec. 1891 ; the Era for 26 Dec. 1891 ; the Era Almanack, various years ; the Sunday Times, various years ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 432, v. 144 ; and Scott and Howard's Life of E. L. Blanchard have been consulted. While not aiming at com- pleteness, the list of plays is longer and more accurate than any that has appeared. Inextri- cable confusion is apparent in previously pub- lished lists.] J. K. MORTON, NICHOLAS, D.D. (fi. 1586), papal agent, was son of Charles Morton, esq., of Bawtry, Yorkshire,by Maud, daughter of Wil- liam Dallyson, esq., of Lincolnshire, his race, as Strype observes, being ' universally papists, descended as well by the man as woman ' (Annals of the Reformation, ii. 389, fol.) He was born at Bawtry, and received his academical education in the university of Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. in 1542- 1543 and commenced M. A. in 1545 (COOPEE, Athence Cantabr. ii. 10). He was constituted one of the original fellows of Trinity Col- lege by the charter of foundation dated 19 Dec. 1546 (RTMEB, Fcedera, xv. 107), and he was B.D. in 1554. In 1556 he was appointed by Cardinal Pole one of the six preachers in the cathedral church of Canter- bury (STETPE, Memorials, iii. 290). He is stated to have been a prebendary of York, but this appears somewhat doubtful (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 114). Adhering to the Roman catholic religion, he, soon after the coronation of Queen Eliza- beth,withdrewto Rome, and was there created D.D. and constituted apostolical penitentiary. He was examined as a witness at the papal court in the proceedings there taken to ex- communicate Queen Elizabeth, and was des- patched to England to impart to the catholic priests, as from the pope, those faculties and that jurisdiction which they could no longer receive in the regular manner from their bishops, and to apprise them and the catholic gentry that a bull of deposition of Queen Elizabeth was in preparation. He landed in Lincolnshire, and the result of his intrigues was the northern rebellion of 1569 under the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland (CoopEE, Athence Cantabr. ii. 11). Mor- ton was 'the most earnest mover of the rebellion,' and his first persuasion was to tell the Earl of Northumberland and many others of the excommunication which threatened them, and of the dangers touching their souls and the loss of their country (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz., Addenda, 1566- 1579, p. 390). When and how Morton effected his escape from England does not appear. About 1571 he went from Rome to the English College at Louvain, carrying letters and money to its inmates from the pope. On 24 May 1580 he and Thomas Goldwell, formerly bishop of St. Asaph, arrived at the English College at Rheims from Rome, to which city they returned on 8 Aug. the same year, after having in the interim paid a visit to Paris (T)ouay Diaries, pp. 165, 167, 169). The indictment framed in 1589 against Philip, earl of Arundel, for high treason states that William Allen, D.D., Dr. Morton, Robert Parsons, Edmund Cam- pion, John Hart, and other false traitors, on 31 March 1580, at Rheims, and on other days at Rome and Rheims, compassed and imagined to depose and kill the queen, to raise war against her, and to subvert the established church and government (Saga de Secretis, pouch 49). In a list of certain English catholics abroad, sent by a secret agent to the English government about 1580, mention is made of ' Nycolas Morton, prieste and doctor, who was penytensiary for the Englyshe nation ; but nowe dealythe no more in that office, and yet hathe out of the same xii crones by monthe, and everye daye ii loaves of brede and ii chambells ; besydes a benyfice in Piacenza, worth Vc crownes by yeare, wch ye cardynall off Alexandria gave hym' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. vol. cxlvi. n. 18). On 5 May 1582 a correspondent of Walsingham announced the arrest of Dr. Wendon, Dr. Morton, and other English Morton 157 Morton pensioners at Rome. Morton was still a resident in that city on 9 Dec. 1586 when he was in company with Robert Morton, his nephew. The latter was son of his brother, Robert Morton, by his second wife, Ann, daughter of John Norton, esq., and widow of Robert Plumpton, esq., of Plumpton or Plompton, Yorkshire. This unfortunate nephew was executed in Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, on account of his sacerdotal character, on 26 Aug. 1588. [Harleian Miscellany (Malham), ii. 173, 203, 208 ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 76 ; Nichols's Collect. Topog. et Geneal. v. 80, 86 ; Records of the English Catholics, i. 433, ii. 403 ; Sanderus, De Visibili Monarchia, p. 730 ; Sharp's Memo- rials of the Northern Rebellion, pp. 264, 280, 281 ; Soames's Elizabethan Religious History, pp. 1-07, 108; Cal. State Papers, Com. Eliz. 1547-80 pp. 651, 694, 1581-90 p. 53; Wood's Athense Oxon.. (Bliss), i. 471 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, vi. 205.] T. C. MORTON, RICHARD (1637-1698), ejected minister and physician, was the son of Robert Morton, minister of Bewdley Chapel, Worcestershire, from 1635 to 1646. Baxter speaks of the father as ' my old friend.' Richard was baptised at Ribbesford, the parish to which Bewdley belonged, on 30 July 1637 (par. reg.) He matriculated at Oxford as a commoner of Magdalen Hall on 17 March 1653-4, migrated to New College, whence he proceeded B.A. 30 Jan. 1656-7, and soon after became chaplain to his college. On 8 July 1659 he proceeded M.A. At the time he was chaplain in the family of Philip Foley of Prestwood in Staffordshire, and was appointed by him to the vicarage of Kinver in Staffordshire. The parish registers of Kinver show a dis- tinct handwriting from 1659 to 1662, which is doubtless that of Morton. Being unable to comply with the requirements of the Act of Uniformity, he was ejected from his living in August 1662, when he turned his attention to medicine. On the nomination of the Prince of Orange he was created M.D. of Oxford on 20 Dec. 1670, and afterwards settled in London. He was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians on 20 March 1675-6, and a fellow on 23 Dec. 1679. In 1680 he was incorporated at Cam- bridge on his doctor's degree. Morton was one of four fellows of the College of Physi- cians, whose names were omitted in the charter of James II in 1686, but he was restored to his position in 1689. He was censor in 1690, 1691, 1697, and was one of the physicians in ordinary to the king. He resided in London in Grey Friars Court, Newgate Street. He died on 30 Aug. 1698, and was buried in the middle aisle of Christ Church, Newgate Street, on 7 Sept. Baxter says of him that he was ' a man of great gravity, calmness, sound principles, of no faction, an excellent preacher, of an up- right life.' Morton had at least three children, a son, Richard (noticed below), and two daughters, Sarah born in 1685, and Marcia in 1689. He published two important medical works: 1. ' Phthisiologia : seu Exercitationea de Phthisi,' London, 1689 ; Frankfort, 1690 ; London, 1694 (in English) ; London, 1696 ; Ulm,1714; London, 1720 (in English); Helm- stadt, 1780. 2. ' HvperoXoyla : seu Exer- citationes de Morbis Universalibus Acutis/ London, 1692 ; 1693 ; Berne, 1693. Second part, entitled ' HvperoXoyias pars altera, sive exercitatio de Febribus Inflammatoriis Uni- versalibus,' Bremen, 1693; London, 1694. The first part was reviewed in No. 199 of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' xvii. 717-22, 1694. Morton's works, with others by Har- ris, Cole, Lister, and Sydenham, were pub- lished as ' Opera Medica,' Geneva, 1696 ; Am- sterdam, 1696 ; Leyden, 1697 ; Lyons, 1697 ; Amsterdam, 1699 ; Geneva, 1727 ; Venice, 1733,1737; Lyons, 1739, 1754; Leyden, 1757. Morton's ' Phthisiologia ' is a treatise of the highest value. Following the method of Sydenham, it is based on his own clini- cal observations, with very little reference to books. All the conditions of wasting which he had observed are described without re- gard to the anatomical origin of the wasting. The word phthisis Morton uses in a very wide sense. He not only describes the wasting due to tubercle in the lungs, to which the term is now generally restricted, but also the wasting effects of prolonged jaundice, gout, continued and intermittent fever, and other ailments. His 'Pyreto- logia,' a general treatise on fevers, is less ori- ginal, but contains many interesting cases, among them an account of his own illness in 1690. Among the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library are several methods of pre- paring Peruvian bark, one of which is said to be by Morton (c. 406 [5]). In the same collection are printed prospectuses, dated London, February 1680, of a work never pub- lished, but which appears to have been the first form of ' Phthisiologia' and UvperoXoyia (c. 406 [7], and c. 419 [4]). Morton's portrait, from a painting by B. Orchard, has been frequently engraved, and is prefixed to several editions of his works, as well as to the notice of him in ' Lives of Eminent and Remarkable Characters in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk,' and in Manget's ' Bibliotheca Scriptorum Medicorum ' (1731). Morton , 158 Morton RICHARD MORTON (1669-1730), his only son, was born in 1669. He was entered at Exeter College, Oxford (as of Enwood, Sur- rey), on 16 March 1685-6, and matriculated on 19 March of the same year. Leaving Oxford on 17 Oct. 1688, he migrated to Catharine Hall, Cambridge, where he was admitted fellow commoner on 22 Nov. 1688. He pro- ceeded B.A. in 1691, and M.D. per literas regias in 1695. He was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1695, and fellow on 22 Dec.'l707. He was appointed physician to Greenwich Hospital in April 1716, and died at Greenwich on 1 Feb. 1730, and was buried at Plumstead. Some verses of his appear among several eulogies by Clop- ton Havers [q. v.] and others on his father, prefixed to the first edition of the second volume of the YivperoKoyia (London, 1694). [Mnnk's Coll. of Phys. i. 398-9, ii. 20 ; Syl- vester's Reliq. Baxterianae, pt. iii. p. 96 ; Lives of Eminent and Remarkable Characters in Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk ; Burton's Hist, of Bewl- ley, pp. 26, xxix, App. ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. cols. 191, 220, 326; Addit. MS. 19165, if. 579, 581 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- rial, iii. 235 ; Post Boy, 1-3 Sept. 1698 ; Eloy's Diet. Historique de la Medecine; "Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Catalogues of Libraries of Surg. Gen. (Washington) ; Trin. Coll. Dublin, Med. and Chir. Soc. ; Macray's Cat. of Ra-wlinson MSS. in Bodleian Library ; information from the Rev. E. H. Winnington Ingram of Ribbesford, the Rev. John Hodgson of Kinver, and (as to medical •works) from Norman Moore, esq., M.D. ; Regis- ters of Exeter College, per the Rev. C. W. Boase; Records of Greenwich Hospital, per G. T. Lambert, esq.] B. P. MORTON, ROBERT (d. 1497), bishop f of Worcester, was the nephew of Cardinal* John Morton (1420-1500) [q. v.] His father was William Morton (NICHOLS, Collectanea Topof/raphica et Geneal. iii. 170), not Sir Rowland, who did not die till 1554 (BTJRKE, Extinct Baronage, p. 373). He became pre- bendary of Thorngate, Lincoln, 16 Aug. 1471, and succeeded his uncle as archdeacon of Win- chester in 1478. He held the degree of LL.D. (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 538). On 30 May 1477 his uncle had secured the reversion of the office of master of the rolls for him in the event of his own death or resignation. Robert obtained it by a new patent 9 Jan. 1479. He kept the office under Edward IV and Ed- ward V, and lost it under Richard III, when his uncle was in disgrace. He was reinstated by Henry VII, and named as one of the com- missioners to perform the office of steward on Henry's coronation. He said he required help as master of the rolls because of his activity in the king's service, and a coadjutor was given him 13 Nov. 1485. In 1481 he was canon of Windsor, but he resigned the office 8 March 1486. On 15 March following he was granted, jointly with Mar- garet, countess of Richmond, the advowson of a prebend in the church of Windsor and the advowson of a canonry in Windsor (21 Dec. 1487 and 12 Jan. 1488). On 8 June 1482 he was collated archdeacon of Glouces- ter, and resigned when he became a bishop. On 16 Oct. 1486 he received a papal pro- vision for the bishopric of Worcester, obtained a license of consecration from his uncle 24 Jan. 1486-7, was consecrated 28 Jan., and received his temporalities 10 Feb. He was enthroned by proxy 22 July 1487 ; he insti- tuted to vacant benefices as early as 8 Jan. (THOMAS, Account of the Bishops of Worces- ter, p. 200). On 15 March 1497 he received a pardon from Henry VII, which was intended to secure his property against extortions. He died in the following April or May. His arms are given in Thomas and his epitaph in Browne Willis. He was buried in the nave of St. Paul's Ca- thedral, London. In his will he gave twenty marks to the cathedral of Worcester, and directed that he should be buried in the cemetery of the place where he should die (BROWNE WILLIS, Survey, i. 643). The same writer states that Morton received many other preferments, but these seem to have belonged to a person named Robert Moreton, whom Le Neve does not identify with the bishop. [Foss's Judges of England, v. 67, &c. ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy, ii. 223, iii. 26, 78, 389 ; Thomas's Account of Bishops of Worcester, p. 200.] M. B. MOKTON, THOMAS (d. 1646), author of ' New English Canaan,' was an attorney of Clifford's Inn, London, who appears to have practised chiefly in the west of England (YouNG, Chronicles of Massachusetts, p. 321). He was a man of good education and an able lawyer, but he bore an evil reputation, ill- used his wife, and was even suspected of having murdered his partner (Mass. Hist. Coll. 3rd ser. viii. 323). The allusions in his book show that he was passionately fond of field sports and travelled much. In June 1622 he landed at New England with Thomas Weston's company, and remained for about three months, taking a survey of the country, with which he was delighted. In 1625, having bought a partnership in Captain Wol- laston's venture, he again sailed for Massa- chusetts Bay. His leader fixed the planta- tion at 'Mount Wollaston' (now Braintree), on the shores of the bay. Wollaston soon left for Virginia with most of the servants, Morton 159 Morton and Morton established himself in the summer i of 1626 in control over the remainder at ' Ma- re-Mount' (Merry Mount), as he called the place. In the spring of 1627 he erected the j maypole, and on May day, in company with i the Indians, held high revel, greatly to the disgust of the Plymouth elders. The business j methods which he pursued were, however, a more serious matter. In trading for furs with the Indians, he not only sold them guns and ammunition, but instructed them in their use. He was thus acting in violation of the law. When in 1625 the Plymouth people found their way into Maine, and first opened a trade with the Indians there, Morton was not slow in following them. In 1628 the Plymouth settlers established a permanent station on the Kennebec; yet in 1627, if not in 1626, Morton had forestalled them there, and hindered them of a season's furs. The Plymouth community ultimately resolved to suppress Merry Mount, which was rapidly developing into a nest of pirates. After en- deavouring to reason with Morton, they sent Captain Miles Standish [q. v.] to arrest him. He was taken at Wessagusset (now Wey- mouth), but managed to escape in the night to Mount Wollaston, where, after offering some resistance, he was recaptured. He was sent back to England in 1628, in charge of Captain John Oldham (1600P-1636) [q. v.], with letters from Governor William Bradford [q. v.], addressed respectively to the council for New England and Sir Ferdinando Gorges [q. v.], requesting that he might be brought ' to his answer' (ib. 1st ser. iii. 62). In the mean- time John Endecott [q. v.], as governor of the chartered new Massachusetts Company, had jurisdiction over Morton's establishment. He ordered the maypole to be cut down, and changed the name of the place to ' Mount Dagon.' Morton managed to ingratiate himself with both Oldham and Gorges. Bradford's com- plaints were accordingly ignored. He also made himself useful to Isaac Allerton in his efforts to obtain a charter for the Plymouth colony. Allerton, when he returned to New England in August 1629, scandalised Ply- mouth by bringing Morton back with him, lodging him in his house, and for a while employing him as his secretary. Morton subsequently returned to Mount Wollaston, and encouraged the 'old planters' in their resistance to the new Massachusetts Com- pany. He refused to sign articles which En- decott had drawn np for the better govern- ment and trade of the colony, and set his authority at defiance. There is reason to suppose that he was employed by Gorges to act as a spy, and was anticipating the arrival of John Oldham at the head of an expedi- tion to be despatched by Gorges. He con- tinued to deal with the Indians as he saw fit, though not in firearms. In August or September 1630 he was arrested, and after being set in the stocks was again banished to England, and his house was burned down. He had a long and tempestuous passage, and was nearly starved. For some time he was imprisoned in Exeter gaol, but by 1631 was at liberty, and busily engaged in Gorges's intrigues for the overthrow of the Massa- chusetts charter. A petition was presented to the privy council on 19 Dec. 1632 asking the lords to inquire into the methods through which the charter had been procured, and into the abuses which had been practised under it. The various allegations were based on the affidavits of Morton and two other witnesses. On 1 May 1634 he wrote to Wil- liam Jeffreys, an ' old planter' at Wessagus- set, triumphantly informing him that as a result a committee, with Laud at its head, had been appointed, which was to make Gorges governor-general of the colony (Mass. Hist. Coll. 2nd ser. vi. 428-30). In May 1635 Morton was appointed solicitor to the new organisation, and successfully prosecuted a ' suit at law for the repealing of the patent belonging to the Massachusetts Company.' In March 1636, while against the company, he seems to have been in the pay of George Cleaves, a man subsequently prominent in the early history of Maine (ib. 4th ser. vi. 127). In August 1637 Gorges wrote to Winthrop that Morton was ' wholely casheered from intermedlinge with anie our affaires here- after' (ib. 4th ser. vii. 331) ; but in 1641, when Gorges, as ' lord of the province of Maine/ granted a municipal charter to the town of Acomenticus (now York), Morton's name appears as first of the three witnesses. The whole scheme failed for want of funds. In the summer of 1643 Morton, starved out of England, reappeared once more at Plymouth, and endeavoured to pass himself off as a Commonwealth man who was com- missioned by Alexander Rigby, M.P., to act in his behalf for a claim of territory in Maine. Not succeeding, he is said to have gone to Maine in June 1644. A warrant for his arrest was at once despatched. In August he was in Rhode Island, promising grants of land to all who professed loyalty to the new governor-general (PALFEET, Collections, ii. 147 n.) By 9 Sept. he was a prisoner at Boston. In November 1644 he was charged before the general court with libelling the colony before the privy council and in his book, and with promoting a quo warranto against it. His letter to Jeffreys was pro- Morton 160 Morton duced in evidence. The proceedings failed for want of proof, and he was ordered to be imprisoned until fresh evidence was brought from England. In May 1645 he petitioned for his release. After enduring a cruel con- finement for about a year, he was again called before the court, formally fined 100Z., and set at liberty. He retired to Acomen- ticus, where he died in poverty in 1646 (WiNTHROP, History of New England, ed. Savage, ii. 192). Morton is author of ' New English Canaan, or New Canaan containing an Abstract of New England. Composed in three Bookes,' 4to, Amsterdam, 1637. His description of the natural features of the country and his account of the Indians are of interest and value, and he throws an amusing side-light upon the social history of the pilgrim and puritan colonies. Though printed in Holland in 1637, the book was entered in the ' Sta- tioners'Register 'in London on 18 Nov. 1633, in the name of Charles Greene as publisher, and at least one copy is known bearing Greene's imprint, but without a date. It has been reprinted by Force in vol. ii. of his American tracts, and by the Prince Society, with an introduction and notes, by C. F. Adams, jun., 4to, Boston, 1883. Morton's career is the subject of John Lothrop Motley's novels, ' Morton's Hope/ 1839, and ' Merry Mount,' 1849, and of Nathaniel Hawthorne's short story, ' The Maypole of Merry Mount.' [Adams's Introduction referred to; Savage's Genealogical Diet. iii. 245; Winsor's Hist, of America, vol. iii. ; Nathaniel Morton's New Eng- land's Memorial ; A Few Observations on the Prince Society's Edition of the New English Canaan, reprinted from the Churchman, New York, 1883.] G. G. MORTON, THOMAS (1564-1659), bi- shop successively of Chester, of Lichfield, and of Durham, the sixth of the nineteen chil- dren of Richard Morton, mercer, of York, and alderman of that city, by his wife Eliza- beth Leedale, was born in the parish of All Saints Pavement, York, on 20 March 1564. He received his early education at the gram- mar schools of York and Halifax; at the former the conspirator Guy Fawkes [q. v.] was his schoolfellow. He entered St. John's College, Cambridge, as a pensioner in 1582, and was admitted scholar in 1584. He gra- duated B.A. in 1586, and M.A. in 1590. He was chosen fellow under Dr. Whitaker, 'against eight competitors well recommended and better befriended, purely for his learn- ing and work ' (BAKER, Hist, of St. Johris College, i. 184). Ordained deacon in 1592, and priest in 1594, he took the degree of B.D. in 1598, and that of D.D. ' with great distinc- tion ' in 1606. He was appointed university lecturer in logic, and continued his studies at Cambridge till 1598, when, through his father's influence, he was presented to the rectory of Long Marston, near York. Here he devoted himself assiduously to his spiri- tual duties, but was soon appointed chap- lain to Lord Huntingdon, lord president of the north, and his parochial work was under- taken in his absence by ' a pious and learned assistant.' In 1602, when the plague was raging at York, he devoted himself to the inmates of the pest-house. To avoid spread- ing the infection he suffered no servants to attend him, and carried on the crupper of his saddle sacks containing the food and medicaments needed by the sufferers. While in the north he acquired great re- putation for the skill with which he conducted disputations with Roman catholics, who were numerous there ; many of them, we are told, including ' some of considerable standing ' — Dr. Herbert Croft [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Hereford, being one — he brought over to the church of England. In 1602 he was selected, with Richard Crakanthorpe [q.v.] as his colleague, to accompany Lord Eure when sent by Elizabeth as her ambassador ex- traordinary to the emperor of Germany and the king of Denmark. He took advantage of this opportunity to make the acquaint- ance of foreign scholars and theologians, in- cluding several learned Jesuits, and to collect books at Frankfort and elsewhere, thus lay- ing in stores ' on which,' Fuller says, ' he built to his death.' Among others he fell in with the learned but hot-tempered Hugh Broughton [q. v.], then residing at Middle- burg, to whom he proposed his scriptural difficulties (S. CLARKE, Lives, 1683, pp. 5, 6). On the queen's death Morton returned to- England, and became chaplain to Roger Manners, earl of Rutland. He thus had leisure for study and the preparation of theo- logical works, while residence at Belvoir en- abled him to consult the libraries of London. In 1605 he published the first part of his ' Apologia Catholica ' on ' the marks of a true church,' a defence of the church of Eng- land against the calumnies of the Romanists, with a refutation of the Jesuits' doctrine of equivocation. This work, which evoked more than one reply, exhibits unusual familiarity with recent ultramontane polemics, and Mor- ton is believed to have derived aid from his younger friend John Donne [q. v.], after- wards dean of St. Paul's (SANDERSON, Works, iv. 328). These ' primitise,' as he calls them, were dedicated to Archbishop Bancroft, who, with a just discernment of his merits, had become his steady friend. Through Ban- Morton 161 Morton croft's recommendation he was appointed one of the king's chaplains, and in 1606 became dean of Gloucester, and, on the nomination of his former patron, Lord Eure, the lord pre- sident, member of the council of the marches. On accepting the deanery he offered to re- sign the living of Long Marston in favour of Donne, then in great straits through his ill-advised marriage. He hoped thereby to induce Donne to take holy orders (WAL- TON, Life of Donne; WORDSWORTH, Eccl. Biography, iii. 634-6). The offer was grate- fully declined ; but Morton still pressed on his friend the desirability of his undertaking the ministerial office (Life, by J. N[ELSON], p. 100). In the same year he visited Oxford, where he was received with great honour, and admitted to an ad eundem degree on 12 July. On this occasion he made the ac- quaintance of some eminent theologians, such as Dr. John King [q. v.], afterwards bishop of London; Dr. Reynolds [q. v.], presi- dent of Corpus ; Dr. Airey [q. v.j, provost of Queen's ; and Daniel Featley [q. v.] In 1609 James I transferred him to the deanery of Winchester. Here he was welcomed by Bishop Bilson [q. v.], who conferred on him the living of Alresford. At Winchester he became the intimate friend of Dr. Arthur Lake [q. v.], then master of St. Cross, after- wards bishop of Bath and Wells, and of Dr. John Harmar [q. v.], head-master of Win- chester school, and other scholars and theo- logians of repute. In 1610 he preached the sermon ad clerum at the opening of Convo- cation. When in London he lodged at the deanery of St. Paul's, with Dr. John Overall [q. v.], in whose house he enjoyed the so- ciety of Isaac Casaubon [q. v.], who became his intimate friend; of Scultetus, Diodati, Du Moulin and foreign scholars (cf. Casau- boni Epistolce, ed. 1709, Nos. 735, 751, 787, 802, 1048, 1050). On Casaubon's death in 1614 Morton caused a monument to be erected to him in Westminster Abbey at his own cost. Among his associates at a later period were Frederick Spanheim of Leyden, and Marco Antonio De Dominis [q. v.], arch- bishop of Spalato, whose high-flown preten- sions to be regarded as the restorer of the unity of the church he seems to have esti- mated at their real worth (BARWICK, Life, p. 87 ; GARDINER, Hist, of England, iv. 287). By this time Morton's character for learn- ing and piety, as well as for practical wis- dom, was fully established. The king valued him highly, and in 1610 he was nominated for one of the seventeen fellowships in the abortive college proposed by Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter, to be established at Chelsea for the study of controversial divinity (FULLER, VOL. xxxix. Church Hist. v. 390 ; Life, by J. N. p. 37). Preferments followed one another with in- convenient rapidity. In July of the same year he was collated by Archbishop Toby Matthew [q. v.] to the canonry of Hus- thwait in York Minster (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's College, i. 194). In 1615, on the death of Dr. George Lloyd [q. v.], the king nominated him to the see of Chester. He accepted the nomination with great reluc- tance. His consecration was delayed till 7 July 1616. The ceremony, which was one of unusual stateliness, was performed at Lambeth by Archbishop Abbot, assisted by the primate of Ireland, the Bishop of Caith- ness, and others. While the palace at Ches- ter was getting ready he stayed with Sir Christopher Hatton at Clay Hall, Essex, where he had a dangerous fever. He had re- signed Alresford, but during his episcopate he held the living of Stopford, given him by the king in commendam that he might be better able to ' keep hospitality in that hos- pitable county.' Difficulties which Morton had anticipated were not slow in presenting themselves at Chester. Few of the English dioceses at that time were so large, or exhibited greater differ- ences in religion. Morton's see embraced, as indeed it did till the first half of the present century, not only the county of Chester, but the whole of Lancashire, the north-western portion of Yorkshire, and large portions of Cumberland and Westmoreland. In Lanca- shire the chief landowners, together with a large portion of the population, adhered to the oldunreformed faith; while the minority, who had embraced the reformation, had adopted the most extreme opinions of the foreign divines. The sanctity of the Lord's day was one of the points at issue. An attempt had been made by the magistrates to suppress the diversions customary on Sunday afternoons. Many re- sented this interference with their liberties, and the quarrel grew serious. James applied for advice to Morton, who cautiously recom- mended that nothing should be permitted which might disturb the worshippers when engaged in divine service, and that it should be left to each man's conscience whether he should take part in the accustomed sports when service was over. At the same time all parishioners were to attend their own parish church, and those who refused to do so were to be debarred from engaging in the subsequent diversions. With the exception of the last proviso, which, as Mr. Gardiner says, ' bribed men to worship God by the al- luring prospect of a dance in the afternoon ' (GARDINER, Hist, of England, iii. 251), the bishop's temperate recommendations, on Morton 162 Morton which James based his subsequent declara- tion (WiLKiNs, Concilia, iv. 483), were cal- culated to promote a peace in the church. But the king's rash publication of the ' Book of Sports ' in the following year led to new disturbances. Morton's dealings with his non- conformist clergy were marked by fatherly moderation, and in friendly conference he sought to meet by argument their objections to the ceremonies. In 1619 he published ' a relation of the conference ' under the title of 'A Defence of the Innocenceof the three Cere- monies of the Surplice, the Cross in Baptism, and Kneeling at the Blessed Sacrament.' de- dicated to George Villiers, marquis of Buck- ingham. In 1618, on his friend Overall's translation to Norwich, he was removed to Lichfield and Coventry, on the recommenda- tion of Bishop Andrewes [q. v.], ' who was never known to do the like for any other.' With the bishopric he held the living of Clif- ton Camville in commendam. Here he con- tinued his endeavours to win over both non- conformists and recusants. In 1621 he served on the commission for granting a dispensation to Archbishop Abbot for the casual homicide of a keeper in Bramshill Park (COLLIER, Eccl. Hist. vii. 418). In 1623 a curious correspondence took place between him and Lord Conway about a horse named ; Captain,' which on Lord Gerard's death the bishop had taken as a heriot. Gerard had bequeathed his two choicest horses to Prince Charles, then absent in Spain. Conway requested Morton in the king's name to forego his right ; this he declined to do, but he obtained permission to present ' Captain' to the prince on his return (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1623). In February 1626 he took a leading part in the conference on Bishop Montague's in- criminated books held at the Duke of Buck- ingham's house, and with Dr. Preston, the puritan master of Emmanuel, did his best to impugn the statements contained in them on predestination and freewill (BIRCH, Court of Charles I, i. 86 ; cf. Church Hist, v. 449 ; see also Addit. MS. Brit. Mus. 5724, pp. 57 ff.) The high esteem felt for Morton by James was continued by Charles I, and in June 1632 Morton was translated to the rich and impor- tant palatinate see of Durham, which he held by canonical right until his death in 1659, : although parliament claimed to deprive him of it in 1647. His administration of the dio- cese, with its large secular jurisdiction and its princely revenues, fully justified his reputa- tion. No complaints were made against him to the House of Commons during the civil wars, except by his scurrilous and wrong- headed prebendary, Peter Smart [q. v.] He showed great forbearance in claiming the un- doubted rights of the palatinate in wardships, wrecks, and forfeitures for suicide. He was systematic and liberal in almsgiving, and maintained many poor scholars at the uni- versities. He did all in his power to augment the poor benefices of his diocese, and ex- hibited extreme conscientiousness both in ad- mission to holy orders and in the exercise of his patronage. His hospitality was profuse. On his journey to Scotland in 1633 Charles I and his suite were received by Morton, both at Auckland and at Durham, in such princely style that one day's entertainment is reported to have cost 1,500£ On Sunday, 2 June, on the occasion of the king's attending service in the cathedral, the bishop preached on the cursing of the fig-tree. Six years later, in. May 1639, he again entertained Charles at the beginning of * the First Bishops' War.' The next year, in the month of August, the Scots crossed the Tweed, and pushed on to Durham. The cathedral clergy fled, Morton himself retiring into Yorkshire. It is pro- bable that he never again permanently resided in his bishopric. Early in 1641 he was in London attend- ing to his parliamentary duties, and was nominated a member of the sub-committee to prepare matters for the consideration of the abortive committee of the lords appointed on 1 March — the day of Laud's committal to the Tower — to take cognisance of inno- vations in religion (FULLER, Church Hist. vi. 188). In the following December an unruly mob threatened to drag him out of his coach, when on his way to the House of Lords (BAR- WICK, Life, p. 103). Morton never took his seat in the lords again. Two days later, 29 Dec., he joined in Williams's ill-advised protest against the legality of all acts done in the enforced absence of the spiritual lords. For this he and his eleven associates were next day impeached of high treason ou Prynne's motion, and the same night they were all committed to the Tower, with the exception of Morton and Wright, bishop of Lichfield, who, on account of their advanced age, were allowed to remain in the house of the usher of the black rod — a doubtful privi- lege, for the charges were far greater. After four months' imprisonment Morton was re- leased without a trial, and remained un- molested at Durham House, in the Strand, till April 1645, when he was again brought before the bar of the House of Commons on the double charge of baptising the in- fant daughter of the Earl of Rutland ac- cording to the rites of the church of Eng- land, and of refusing to surrender the seal of the county palatine of Durham. He was committed to the custody of the sergeant- Morton 163 Morton at-arms for six months (WHITELOCKE, Me- morials, 1732, p. 14). On the abolition of episcopacy in 1646 an annual income of 800/. was assigned to him out of the re- venues of the see. This, however, he never received, the authorities by whom it was to be paid not being specified. All he ob- tained was a sum of 1,000/. from the com- mittee at Goldsmiths' Hall ' towards the arrears,' which he employed in paying his debts and purchasing an annuity of 200Z. for life. In 1648 he was driven fromT)urham House by the soldiery, who took forcible pos- session of it. He then resided with his friends, the Earl and Countess of Rutland, at Exeter House in the Strand ; but, being unwilling to live permanently at the charge of others, he left them, and passed his time with various royalist lay friends. At last he resolved to return to London. On his way thither, on horseback, he fell in with Sir Christopher Yel- verton. There had been some previous rela- tions between them. Sir Christopher was theson andheir of Sir Henry Yelverton[q.v.], James I's attorney-general, in whose behalf, when brought before the bar of the house in 1621 for an attack on the all-powerful Buck- ingham, Morton had remonstrated against the injustice of condemning him unheard. Sir Henry had also, in 1629, sat as judge of assize at Durham in the case of Morton's enemy, Peter Smart, and had charged the jury in his favour, declaring that he ' hoped to live and die a puritan.' Sir Christopher in- herited his father's puritanical bias. On their meeting the bishop recognised him, though Sir Christopher did not recognise the bishop. To his inquiry who he was, Morton replied, ' I am that old man, the Bishop of Durham, in spite of all your votes ; ' to the further inquiry whither he was going, his answer was, ' To London, to live there a little while, and then to die.' Ultimately Sir Christopher invited him to his house at Easton-Mauduit, ten miles from Northampton. His visit only ended with his death. He became a revered mem- ber of Sir Christopher's family, and tutor to Henry, his eldest son, then a lad of sixteen, receiving ' from the wholefamily all the tender respect and care which a father could expect from his children ' (BARWICK, Life, p. 123). At Easton-Mauduit Morton endeavoured to maintain the ministerial succession of the church of England by holding secret ordina- tions. Sir Christopher died in 1654. The bishop died at Easton-Mauduit on 22 Sept. 1659, 'blessed,' writes his friend Walton (Life of Donne, u.s., p. 634), 'with perfect intellectuals, and a cheerful heart,' in the ninety-fifth year of his age, and the forty- fourth of his episcopate, and the twenty- fourth of his translation to Durham. He was buried in the Yelverton chapel of the parish church. His chaplain, Dr. John Barwick [q. v.], afterwards dean of St. Paul's, preached the funeral sermon. One of his latest acts before his death was to publish a denial, fully attested, of the slanderous statement that he had in a speech in the House of Lords acknowledged the fiction of the ' Nag's Head Consecration ' of Arch- bishop Parker (BRAMHALL, Works, iii. 5- 10 ; STRYPE, Parker, i. 119 ; NEAL, Puritans, iv. 179 ; BARWICK, Life, pp. 108-20). By his will he left 10£. to the poor of the parish in which he died, and his chalice to All Saints, York, the parish in which he was born. He also bequeathed a silver-gilt chalice and paten of large size for the use of the chapel recently • added to his manor-house by Sir Henry Yel- verton. Since the demolition of the house these have been transferred to the parish church. A codicil to his will contained a declaration of his faith and of his adhesion to the church of England, solemnly attested by witnesses, as ' a legacy to all pious and sober Christians, but especially those of his diocese of Durham ' (ib. p. 127). He died un- married, having early in life ' resolved to die a single man' (WALTON, Life of Donne, p. 636). Morton is described as small of stature, upright in person, and sprightly in motion, preserving the vigour of youth in extreme old age, of a sweet and serious countenance, grave and sober in speech, manifesting a gentleness which won all hearts and dis- armed enmity ; ' in the fullest sense of the word, a good man ' (GARDINER, u.s. iii. 249). His habits were ascetic. He slept on a straw bed, and rose at 4 A.M., never retiring to rest till 10 P.M., drank wine but seldom, and then sparingly, and only took one full meal in the day. In his attire he was ' always decent in his lowest ebb, and never excessive in his highest tide,' never discarding the episcopal habit, even when it was perilous to wear it. Portraits of Morton are at Christ Church, Oxford, at St. John's College, Cambridge, and at Auckland Castle, Dur- ham. An engraved portrait is prefixed to Barwick's ' Life.' Morton was a great patron of good and learned men. His house was ever open to scholars as a home and as a place of refuge in poverty or trouble. At the commence- ment of the parliamentary war, while it was still in his power to do so, he offered Fuller a home and maintenance (FULLER, Worthies, ii. 541). Isaac Basire [q. v.] was one of the many deserving scholars whom he brought forward. Ralph Brownrig [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, Henry Feme [q. v.], bishop of Ches- M 2 Morton 164 Morton ter, and John Barwick, dean of St. Paul's, were among his chaplains. He was a patron of foreign scholars of the reformed faith, whom he received into his house and dis- missed, on leaving, with gifts of money and books. He warmly favoured the endeavours of John Durie (1596-1680) [q. v.] for recon- ciling the differences between the various branches of the reformed churches in France and Germany (cf. De Pace inter Evangelicos procuranda, 1638). He numbered Hooker among his friends as well as Hooker's bio- grapher Walton, who speaks very gratefully of the information he derives from the bishop concerning one ' whose very name he loved.' Laud was one of his correspondents (cf. LATJD, Works, vi. 549, 560, 571). In theology he be- longed to the school of Ussher and Bedell, and had little sympathy with the high-church doctrines of Laud. Baxter speaks of him as ' belonging to that class of episcopal divines who differ in nothing considerable from the rest of the reformed churches except in church government,' and Clarendon classes him with 'the less formal and more popular prelates' (SANDERSON, Works, vol. ii. p. xli). He was a sincere but by no means bigoted episco- palian. He regarded ordination by presby- ters valid in case of necessity, no such neces- sity however warranting it in the church of England. From the moderation of his ecclesiastical views he was at one time re- garded with friendly eyes by Prynne (cf. Can- terburies Doome, p. 230). He would now be reckoned a low churchman. If he was sure that any one was a really good man, anxious to fulfil the object of his ministry, he was not over strict in exacting conformity. Calamy records with praise his liberal treatment of puritans like John Hieron, Richard Mather, and John Shaw of Christ's College (CALAHY, Memorial, pp. 162, 824 ; CLARKE, Lives, p. 128). His attitude towards the church of Rome was one of uncompromising hostility. He was one of the only three bishops who, according to a statement made to Panzani, the papal envoy, by Bishop Montague, were ' counted violently bent against the Papists ' (PANZANI, Memoirs, p. 246). The larger portion of his writings were devoted to the exposure of the fallacy of Romish doctrines. They display great learn- ing and an intimate acquaintance with the arguments of his antagonists. It is no small praise that they exhibit none of the bitter- ness and scurrility which too commonly dis- figure the polemics of the age. Besides the 'Apologia Catholica,' a work of immense learning and calm reasoning, he published in 1609 his ' Catholick Appeal,' which, ac- cording to Barwick (u.s. p. 132), dealt ' such a deadly blow to his Romish adversaries ' that none of them even attempted to answer it. Ten years later, at James's command, he en- tered the lists against Bellarmine in defence of the oath of allegiance to a protestant sove- reign in his ' Causa Regia.' Morton's chief works, omitting separately published sermons, were : 1. 'A Treatise of the Threefolde State of Man, wherein is handled : (1) His Created Holinesse in his Innocencie; (2) His Sinfulnesse since the Fall of Adam ; (3) His Renewed Holinesse in his Regeneration,' London, 1596, 8vo. 2. 'Salo- mon, or a Treatise declaring the State of the Kingdom of Israel as it was in the Daies of Salomon. Whereunto is annexed another Treatise of the Church, or more particularly of the Right Constitution of a Church,' 2 pts., London, 1596, 4to. 3. ' Apologia Catholica, ex meris Jesuitarum contradictionibus con- flata,' &c., part 1, London [1605-6], 4to. 4. ' An Exact Discoverie of Romish Doctrine in the case of Conspiracie and Rebellion,' &c., 1605, 4to. 5. ' Apologise Catholicae, in qua paradoxa, hsereses, blasphemies, scelera, quse Jesuitae et Pontificii alii Protestantibus im- pingunt,fere omnia,ex ipsorum Pontificiorum testimoniis apertis diluuntur, libri duo. De notis Ecclesise. Editio castigatior,' 2 pts. London, 1606, 8vo and 4to. 6. 'A Full Satisfaction concerning a Double Romish Iniquitie, hainous Rebellion, and more than heathenish ^Equivocation. Containing three parts/ London, 1606, 4to. 7. ' A Preamble unto an Incounter with P. R. [R. Parsons], the Author of the deceitfull Treatise of Miti- gation : concerning the Romish Doctrine both in question of Rebellion and of Aequivo- cation,' London, 1608, 4to. 8. ' A Catholic Appeal for Protestants, out of the Confes- sions of the Romane Doctors ; particularly answering the mis-named Catholike Apologie for the Romane Faith, out of the Protestants [by J. Brereley],' Londoni 1610, fol. 9. ' A Direct Answer unto the scandalous Excep- tions which T. Higgons hath lately objected against D. Morton [i.e. against his "Apologia Catholica "]. In which there is principally discussed two of the most notorious Objec- tions used by the Romanists, viz. : (1) Martin Luther's Conference with the Divell ; and (2) The Sence of the Article of Christ, His Discension into Hell (Animadversions),' London, 1609, 4to. 10. 'A Defence of the Innocencie of the Three Ceremonies of the Church of England, viz., the Surplice, Crosse after Baptisme, and Kneeling at the Re- ceiving of the Blessed Sacrament,' London, 1609, 4to. 11. ' The Encounter against M. Parsons, by a Review of his last Sober Reckoning and his Exceptions urged in Morton 165 Morton the Treatise of his Mitigation . . ./London 1610, 4to. 12. ' Causa Regia, sive De Authori- tate et Dignitate principum Christianorum adversus R. Bellarminum,' 1620. 13. 'The Grand Imposture of the (now) Church of Rome manifested in this one Article of the new Romane Creede, viz., " The Holy Catholike and Apostolike Romane Church, Mother and Mistresse of all other Churches, without which there is no salvation." The second edition, revised . . . with . . . Additions,' London, 1628, 4to. 14. < Of the Institution of the Sacrament of the Blessed Bodie and Blood of Christ,' &c., 2 pts., London, 1631, fol. ; second edition of the above, much ' en- larged . . . with particular answers to ... objections and cavils . . . raysed against this worke,' London, 1635, fol. 15. ' A Dis- charge of Five Imputations of Mis-Allega- tions falsely charged upon the Bishop of Duresme by an English Baron (Arundell of "Wardour)/ London, 1633, 8vo. 16. ' Sacris ordinibus non rite initiati tenentur ad eos ritus ineundos. Non datur purgatorium Pon- tificium aut Platonicum' (in verse), Cam- bridge, 1633, s. sh. fol. 17. ' Antidotum ad versus Ecclesise Romanse de merito proprie •dicto ex condigno venenum. Ex antiquse Ecclesise Catholicse testimoniis confectum. Juxta Ecclesiae Anglicanse et Protestantium omnium unanimam sententiam,' &c., Can- tabr. 1637, 4to. 18. 'De Eucharistia Con- troversise Decisio,' Cantabr. 1640. 19. ' The Opinion of ... T. Morton . . . concerning the peace of the Church,' 1641, 4to ; a Latin version appeared in 1688. 20. ' The Neces- sity of Christian Subjection demonstrated . . . Also a Tract intituled " Christus Dei,'" &c., 1643, 4to ; posthumously printed. 21. ' Ezekiel's Wheels: a Treatise concern- ing Divine Providence/ London, 1653, 8vo. 22. ' A Treatise of the Nature of God,' Lon- don, 1669, 8vo. 23. "ETrtfTKOTros'Anoo-ToXiKbs, or the Episcopacy of the Church of England justified to be Apostolical. . . . Before which is prefixed a Preface ... by Sir H. Yelver- ton/ London, 1670, 8vo. [Dean Barwick's Life and Death of Thomas, late Lord Bishop of Duresme ; Life by J[oseph] N[elson] ; Biog. Brit. v. 3180 if.; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College, i. 260 ff. ; Lloyd's Memoirs, pp. 436-46 ; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 540 ff., Church History, v. 390, 449 ; Mayor's Materials for the Life of Thomas Morton ; communications of the Camb. Antiq. Soc. iii. 1-36 ; Walton's Life of Donne, and of Hooker ; Wordsworth's Eccles. Biog. iii. 450, 634 ; Walker's Sufferings, pt. ii. p. 17; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 53, 382 ; Sur- tees's Durham, i. pp. xci ff. ; Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 76, 146; Baker's MSS. xxvii. 276-8; Laud's Works (Anglo- Catholic Lib.) vi. 549, 560, 571.1 E. V. MORTON, THOMAS (1781-1832), in- ventor of the ' patent slip ' for docking ves- sels, was the son of Hugh Morton, wright and builder, of Leith, where he was born | 8 Oct. 1781. In early life Morton seems to < have been engaged in his father's business ! at Leith. In 1819 he patented his great j invention (No. 4352), the object of which I was to provide a cheap substitute for a dry I dock in places where such a dock is inex- I pedient or impracticable. It consists of an inclined railway with three lines of rail running into the deep water of the harbour or I tideway. A strongly built carriage, supported I by a number of small wheels, travels upon ' the railway, and is let down into the water by means of a chain in connection with a capstan or a small winding engine. The ship to be hauled up is then floated over the ! submerged carriage so that the keel is exactly j over the centre of the carriage, the position of which is indicated by rods projecting above the surface of the water. The vessel is then towed until the stem grounds on the front end of the carriage, when the hauling gear is set to work. As the carriage is drawn up the inclined way the vessel gradually settles down upon it, and in this way vessels of very large tonnage may be readily hauled up out of the water. The vessel is supported in an upright position by a system of chocks mounted on transverse slides, which are drawn under the bilge as the vessel leaves the water. This was a very important part of the invention, as the idea of drawing ships out of the water up an inclined plane was not new. Such a method was in use in the royal dockyard at Brest in the early part of the eighteenth century (Machines approuvees par VAcademie des Sciences, ii. 55, 57). Morton started the manufacture of the patent slip, and eventually acquired a large business. The first slip was built at Bo'ness about 1822; but the inventor was obliged to do the work partly at his own expense, in order to remove the prejudice against the new inven- tion. It was afterwards adopted at Irvine, Whitehaven, and Dumbarton. The patent was infringed by one Barclay, who erected a slip on the same principle at Stobcross, and Morton brought an action for infringe- ment, which was tried at Edinburgh 15 March 1824, when evidence was given on Morton's behalf by John Farey, the Rev. W. Scoresby, Captain Basil Hall, and other eminent men. Judgment was given in Morton's favour. In 1832 a bill was brought into the House of Commons for an extension of the patent. The select committee to which the bill was referred reported against it, but expressed a hope ' that some other means may be adopted Morton 166 Morton to obtain for Mr. Morton a more adequate | pecuniary recompense for the great benefit his invention has conferred upon the public, and the shipping interest in particular, than he ap- pears to have derived from his patent.' It was proved by evidence given before the commit- tee that the operation of placing a particular ship in a position to be repaired, which for- merly cost 1701., could be effected by Morton's slip for 3/. In 1832 forty slips were in opera- tion, and at the present time one is to be found in nearly every important harbour. Morton died 24 Dec. 1832, and was buried in South Leith parish church. After his death the business was carried on by Messrs. S. & H. Morton, Leith, and the firm is still in existence. [Report of the Trial, Morton v. Barclay, Edinburgh, 1824; Eeport of the Committee of the House of Commons on the Bill for prolong- ing Morton's patent, 1832 ; Edinburgh Encyclo- paedia, xviii. 255 ; Weale's Quarterly Papers on Engineering, iv. 9 ; Bramwell's Paper on Docks in Proceedings of the Institution of Civil Engi- neers, xxv. 315.] R- B. P. MORTON, THOMAS (1764 P-1838), dramatist, youngest son of John Morton of Whickham in the county of Durham, gentle- man, was born in Durham about 1764. After the death of his father he was educated at Soho Square school at the charge of his uncle Maddison, a stockbroker. Here ama- teur acting was in vogue, and Morton, who played with Joseph George Holman [q. v.], acquired a taste for the theatre. He entered at Lincoln's Inn 2 July 1784, but was not called to the bar. His first drama, ' Colum- bus, or A AVorld Discovered,' 8vo, 1792, an historical play in five acts, founded in part upon ' Les Incas ' of Marmontel, was pro- duced with success at Covent Garden, 1 Dec. 1792, Holman playing the part of Alonzo. ' Children in the Wood,' a two-act musical entertainment, Dublin, 12mo, 1794 (a pirated edition), followed at the Haymarket 1 Oct. 1793. It was well acted by Suett Bannister, jun., and Miss De Camp, and was more than once revived. Similar fortune attended 'Zorinski,'8vo,1795, a three-act play founded on the adventures of Stanislaus, re-christened Casimir, king of Poland, Haymarket, 20 June 1795. In the same year appeared an anony- mous pamphlet, ' Mr, Morton's " Zorinski " and Brooke's " Gustavus Vasa " Compared.' ' The Way to get Married,' 8vo, 1796, a comedy in five acts, with serious situations, was pro- duced at Covent Garden 23 Jan. 1796, acted forty-one times, and became a stock piece. It supplied Munden with his favourite cha- racter of Caustic. ' A Cure for the Heart- Ache,' a five-act comedy, 8vo, 1797, Covent Garden, 10 Jan. 1797, furnished two excel- lent characters in Old and Young Rapid, and became also, with few other claims on attention, a stock play. ' Secrets worth Knowing,' a five-act comedy, 8vo, 1798, Covent Garden 11 Jan. 1798, though a better play than the preceding, was less popular. ' Speed the Plough,' a five-act comedy, 8vo, 1798, Covent Garden, 8 Feb. 1798, was acted forty-one times, and often revived. ' The Blind Girl, or a Receipt for Beauty,' a comic opera in three acts (songs only printed), Covent Garden, 22 April 1801, was played eight times. 'Beggar my Neighbour, or a Rogue's a Fool,' a comedy in three acts (un- printed), Haymarket, 10 July 1802, was assigned to Morton but unclaimed by him, being damned the first night. It was after- wards converted into ' How to tease and how to please.' Covent Garden, 29 March 1810, experienced very little better fortune, and remained unprinted. Part of the plot of ' Beggar my Neighbour ' is said to have been taken from Iffland. 'The School of Reform, or How to rule a Husband,' 8vo, 1805, a five-act comedy, was played with remark- able success at Covent Garden, 15 Jan. 1805, and was revived so late as 20 Nov. 1867 at the St. James's, with Mr. John S. Clarke as Tyke and Mr. Irving as Ferment. Tyke was the greatest part of John Emery [q. v.] ' Town and Country, or which is best ? ' 8vo, 1807, a comedy in five acts, was given at Covent Garden 10 March 1807, with John Kemble as Reuben Glenroy and Charles Kemble as Plastic. For this piece Harris is said to have paid 1,000/. whether it suc- ceeded or failed. ' The Knight of Snowdoun/ London, 1811, a musical drama in three acts, founded on ' The Lady of the Lake,' saw the light at Covent Garden 5 Feb. 1811 . ' Educa- tion,' 8vo, 1813, a five-act comedy, Covent Garden, 27 April 1813, is taken in part from Iffland. In • The Slave,' 8vo, 1816, Covent Garden, 12 Nov. 1816, a musical drama in three acts, Macready played Gambia, the slave. ' A Roland for an Oliver,' 8vo, 1819, produced at Covent Garden 29 April 1819, was a two-act musical farce. In 'Henri Quatre, or Paris in the Olden Time/ 8vo, 1820, Covent Garden, 22 April 1820, a musi- cal romance in three acts, Macready was Henri. At the same theatre appeared ' School for Grown Children ' (8vo, 1827), on 9 Jan. 1827, and 'The Invincibles,' 28 Feb. 1828, a musical farce in two acts, included in Cumber- land's collection. With his second son, John Maddison Morton [q. v.], he was associated in the 'Writing on the Wall,' a three-act melo- drama, produced at the Haymarket, and it is said in ' All that Glitters is not Gold,' a two- Morton 167 Morton act comic drama played at the Olympic ' Judith of Geneva,' a three-act melodrama, is assigned him in Buncombe's collection, and ' Sink or Swim,' a two-act comedy, in that of Lacy. In addition to these works the fol- lowing plays in one act are assigned Morton in various collections : ' Angel of the Attic,' a serio-comic drama ; ' Another Glass,' a one- act drama ; ' Dance of the Shirt, or the Semp- stress's Ball,' comic drama ; ' Go to Bed, Tom,' a farce ; ' Great Russian Bear, or Another Retreat from Moscow;' 'Pretty Piece of Business,' comedy ; and ' Seeing Warren,' a farce. Morton died on 28 March 1838, leaving a widow and three children, his second son being the farce writer, John Maddison Morton. He was a man of repu- table life and regular habits, who enjoyed, two years before his death, the rarely ac- corded honour of being elected (8 May 1837) an honorary member of the Garrick Club. He was very fond of cricket, and became the senior member of Lord's. For many years he resided at Pangbourne, on the Thames. His portrait, painted by Sir Martin Archer Shee, originally placed in the Vernon Gallery, has been engraved by T. W. Hunt. [Lincoln's Inn Registers (unprinted) ; Gent. Mag. 1838, pt. i. ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 432 ; Allibone's Dictionary ; Baker, Reed, and Jones's Biographia Dramatica ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Georgian Era ; Era Alma- nack, various years.] J. K. MORTON, THOMAS (1813-1849), sur- geon, born 20 March 1813 in the parish of St. Andrew, Newcastle-on-Tyne, was youngest son of Joseph Morton, a master mariner, and brother of Andrew Morton [q. v.] the por- trait painter. Thomas was apprenticed to James Church, house-surgeon to the New- castle-on-Tyne Infirmary, and, on the com- pletion of his preliminary education there in 1832, entered at University College, Lon- don, to finish his medical education. Ad- mitted a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England on 24 July 1835, he was appointed house-surgeon at the North London (now University College) Hospital under Samuel Cooper, whose only daughter he afterwards married. He enjoyed the singular honour of being reappointed when his year of office had expired. In 1836 he was made demonstrator of anatomy con- jointly with Mr. Ellis, a post he held for nine years. In 1842 he became assistant sur- geon to the hospital, and he was thus the first student of the college to be placed upon the staff of the newly founded hospital. In 1848 he was appointed full surgeon to the hospital upon the resignation of Syme. He was also surgeon to the Queen's Bench prison in suc- cession to Cooper, his father-in-law. Mor- ton was a candidate for the professorship of surgery at University College when Arnott was appointed. He died very unexpectedly, by his own hand, on 29 Oct. 1849, at his house in Woburn Place, London. Morton was one of the ablest of the younger surgeons whose sound work raised the medical school attached to University College to the high position it now holds. His death was a great blow to the prestige of the college, coming as it did so soon after the deaths of Potter, Liston, and Cooper, and the resignation of Syme. Morton was an ex- cellent teacher of anatomy, and a sound clinical surgeon. He was dark-complexioned and sallow, and of a retiring, shy, and sensi- tive nature, which betokened a melancholy disposition, leading him to take too gloomy a view of his prospects in life. His works are : 1. ' Surgical Anatomy of the Perinseum,' London, 1838. 2. 'Surgi- cal Anatomy of the Groin,' London, 1839. 3. ' Surgical Anatomy of Inguinal Hernise,' London, 1841. 4. ' Anatomical Engravings,' London, 1845. 5. ' Surgical Anatomy, with Introduction by Mr. W. Cadge,' London, 1850. All these works are remarkable, be- cause they are illustrated by his brother, Andrew Morton, and mark the revival of an artistic representation of anatomical details. A life-size portrait, three-quarter length, by Andrew Morton, executed in oils, is now in the secretary's office at the Royal College of Surgeons in Lincoln's Inn Fields, London. [Obituary notices in the Lancet, vol. ii. 1849, Gent. Mag. 1849, pt. ii. p. 658, Times, 30 Oct. and 2 Nov. 1849, p. 5; additional facts kindly given to the writer by Mr. Eric Erichsen, Mr. Cadge, and Dr. Embleton.] D'A. P. MORTON, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1672), judge,was the son of James Morton of Clifton, Worcestershire, by his wife Jane, daughter of William Cook of Shillwood, Worcestershire, and great-grandson to Sir Rowland Morton of Massington, Herefordshire, a master of requests in the time of Henry VIII. He became a member of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1622 and M.A. in 1625 : and, having been a student of the Inner Temple concurrently since 24 Oct. 1622, he was called to the bar on 28 Nov. 1630. His name first appears in the ' Reports ' in 1639, and shortly after that he took arms on the royal side, fought and was wounded in several actions. He was knighted, served as lieutenant-colonel in LordChandos's horse, and was governor of Lord Chandos's castle at Sudeley, Gloucestershire, when it sur- rendered in June 1644 to General Waller. Morville 168 Morville Clarendon describes the surrender as forced upon him by the treachery of a subordinate and by the mutiny of his men ; but there is no mention of this in Waller's own official account of the surrender (see Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1644, p. 219). Morton was sent to the Tower, and was imprisoned for some years. After hostilities were con- cluded he returned to the bar, though his name does not figure in the 'Reports.' He became a bencher of the Inner Temple on 24 Nov. 1659, and after the Restoration his courage and fidelity were rewarded. He re- ceived the degree of serjeant-at-law in 1660, was a commissioner of assize for Carmarthen- shire in 1661, was appointed recorder of Gloucester early in 1662, and counsel to the dean and chapter of Worcester. He was made a king's serjeant in July 1663, and on 23 Nov. 1665 succeeded Sir John Kelynge in the king's bench, and ' discharged his office with much gravity andlearning.' He is said to have particularly set his face against highway robbery, and prevented the grant of a pardon to Claude Duval [q. v.] after his conviction by threatening to resign his judgeship if a pardon were granted. He died in the autumn of 1672, and was buried in the Temple Church. He married Anne, daughter and heiress of John Smyth of Kidlington in Oxfordshire, by whom he had several children, of whom one, Sir James, succeeded him. Besides his lodgings in Serjeants' Inn, Fleet Street, which were burnt in the great fire, he had, through his wife, a house at Kidlington, and also was lord of the manor (ANTHONY A WOOD, Fasti Oxon. i. 63; cf. BURTON, Diary, iv. 262). A portrait of Morton in his robes, by Van- dyck, belonging to Mr. Bulkeley Owen, was No. 963 in the first Loan Exhibition of National Portraits. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Croke's Reports ; Visitations of Worcestershire, 1634 ; Clarendon, iv. 489 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661 ; Pope's Memoirs of Duval; Macaulay's Hist. i. 187.] J. A. H. MORVILLE, HUGH DE (d. 1204), one of the murderers of St. Thomas of Canter- bury, was most probably the son of Hugh de Morville, who held the barony of Burgh- by-Sands, Cumberland, and several other estates in the northern shires, in succession to his mother, Ada, daughter of William de Engaine (WILLIAM OF CA NTERBURY in Ma- terials for Life of Becket, i. 128 ; RICHAED OF HEXHAM, Chron. Stephen, &c., Rolls Ser. iii. 178). He must be distinguished from Hugh de Morville (d. 1162) [see under MOR- VILLE, RICHARD DE (d. 1189)] and from Hugh de Morville (d. 1200). Hugh's mother was licentious and treacherous (WILLIAM OF CANTERBURY, ib. ; the story there given does not, as STANLEY, Memorials of Canter- bury, p. 70, stated, refer to Hugh's wife, but to his mother ; Materials, I. xxxii. note 1). He ' was of a viper's brood.' From the be- ginning of the reign of Henry II he was attached to the court, and is constantly men- tioned as witnessing charters. His name occurs also as a witness- to the Constitutions of Clarendon. He married Helwis de Stute- ville, and thus became possessor of the castle of Knaresborough. This is denied by a writer in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1856, ii. 381, but his authority does not outweigh that of the contemporary biographers. He was forester of Cumberland, and itinerant justice for Cumberland and Northumberland in 1170, and he held the manor of West- mereland. He had been one of Becket's men when he was chancellor ; but he had always been of the king's party, and he was easily stirred by the king's bitter words to avenge him on the archbishop. In the verbal con- test which preceded the murder he asked St. Thomas ' why, if the king's men had in aught offended him or his, he did not com- plain to the king before he took the law into his own hands and excommunicated them ' (ROGER OF PONTIGNY, Materials, iv. 73). While the others were smiting the saint he kept back with his sword the crowd which was pouring into the transept from the nave, ' and so it happened that with his own hand he did not strike him ' (ib. p. 77). After all was over he fled with the other knights to Saltwood, thence to South Mailing, later to Scotland ; but he was finally forced to flee to his own castle of Knaresborough, where he sheltered his fellow-criminals (BENEDICT OF PETERBOROUGH, Rolls Ser., i. 13). There they remained, though they were accounted vile by all men of that shire. All shunned converse with them, nor would any eat or drink with them (ib. p. 14). Finally a penance of service in the Holy Land was given by the pope, but the murderers soon regained the royal favour. In 1200 Hugh de Morville paid fifteen marks and three good horses to hold his court with the rights of tol and theam, infangenetheof, and the ordeal of iron and of water, so long as his wife, in whose right he held it, should retain the secular habit. He obtained also license to hold a market at Kirkoswald, Cumberland, on Thursdays, and a fair on the feast of St. Oswald (LYSONS, Cumberland, p. 127). He died shortly afterwards (1204), leaving two daughters : Ada, married in 1200 to Richard de Lucy, son of Reginald of Egremont (Rot. de Oblatis, p. 68), and afterwards to Thomas de Multon (Excerpta e Rot. Finium, i. 17, Morville 169 Morville 165), and Joan, married to Kichard de Ger- num, pcphew of William Brewer [q. v.], who had been appointed her guardian (Foss,Judges of England, i. 280). Legends soon attached to his sword, as to the sword of Tracy. It was said to have been long preserved in Car- lisle Cathedral, and a sword, with a much later inscription, now at Brayton Castle, is supposed to be the one which he wore on the day of the murder. This is the most probable account of his last years. But it may be that he was the Morville who was Richard I's hostage in 1194, in which case he would be noteworthy as having lent Ulrich of Zatzikoven the Anglo-Norman poem which Ulrich made the basis of his ' Lanzelet.' Tradition also states that he died in the Holy Land, and was buried in the porch outside the church of the Templars (afterwards the Mosque el Aksa) at Jerusalem. The tomb is now inside the building. [Materials for the Hist, of Becket (Kolls Ser.), vols. i-iv. ; William of Newburgh, lib. ii. cap. 25 (Kolls Ser. Chronicles Stephen, Henry II, and Eichard I, i. 161-5) ; Benedict of Peterborough, Eolls Ser. i. 13 ; Gamier, ed. Hippeau, pp. 178- 200; Pipe Rolls (Pipe Eoll Soc.), 5 Henry II p. 29, 6 Henry II p. 14, 7 Henry II p. 35, 8 Henry II p. 51, 9 Henry II p. 57, 10 Henry II p. 11, 11 Henry II p. 47, 12 Henry II p. 35, 13 Henry II, p. 78, 14 Henry II p. 79, 15 Henry II p. 31 ; Thomas Saga, ed. Magniisson, Eolls Ser. i. 514; Foss's Judges of England, i. 279, 280; Stanley's Memorials of Canterbury, 4th edit, pp. 70, 107, 196; Lysons's Cumberland, p. 127; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II, pp. 33, 53, 68, 78, 145, 150, 152; Eobertson's Life of Becket, pp. 266 sqq. ; Morris's St. Thomas Becket, pp. 137, 407 sqq.; Norgate's Angevin Kings, ii. 78, 432 note n ; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 380-2.] W. H. H. MORVILLE, RICHARD DE (d. 1189), constable of Scotland, was son of Hugh de Morville, by Beatrice de Beauchamp. HUGH DE MORVILLE (d. 1162) was a member of a family settled at Burgh-by-Sands, Cumber- land, who took service under David I [q. v.], king of Scots, and received grants of land in Lauderdale, the Lothians, and Cunninghame. He was made constable of Scotland by David. His name first occurs as witness to the ' In- quisitio Davidis ' in 1116, and after this is of frequent occurrence as a witness to royal charters. In 1140 he assisted David in his attempt to procure the bishopric of Durham for William Cumin. Hugh de Morville founded Dryburgh Abbey in 1150 (Chron. de Mailros, p. 78 ; but in the charter of founda- tion King David is named), and he and his wife and children were liberal benefactors of j the abbey {Reg. Dryburgh, pp. 3, 9, 10). He also founded Kilwinning Abbey in 1140. By his wife, Beatrice, daughter of Pagan de Beauchamp or Bello-Campo {Coll. Top. et Gen. vi. 86), he had three sons, Richard, Roger, and Malcolm (who was killed when young), and a daughter, Ada (Reg. Dryburgh, pp. 9, 10, 68-70, 102). He was of the same family as Hugh de Morville (d. 1204) [q. v.], the murderer of Thomas Becket ; but the true relationship seems doubtful. Dugdale's ac- count of the family is clearly confused ; nor does there seem to be any sufficient ground for supposing that they were father and son. Richard de Morville is perhaps the son of Hugh, who was given as a hostage for the peace between England and Scotland in 1139 (RICHARD OF HEXHAM, in Chron. Steph., Hen.II, &c.,iii. 178, Rolls Ser.; butcf.HuGH DE MORVILLE, d. 1204). He succeeded his father as constable in 1162, and occurs fre- quently as witness to charters in the reign of Malcolm IV. He was one of the chief advisers of William the Lion, and during the invasion of England in 1174 com- manded a part of the Scottish army before Alnwick. Under the treaty of Falaise, in August 1175, Morville was one of the hos- tages given by William for its fulfilment (HOVEDEN, ii. 60, 75). For his share in this war Morville was for a time disseized of his English lands at Bozeat, Northamptonshire (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, i. 294). In 1181 John, bishop of Glasgow, excom- municated Morville for having stirred up strife between him and the king (HovEDEtf, ii. 263). Morville was present as royal con- stable at the decision of the dispute between the abbey of Melrose and the men of Wedhale on 18 Oct. 1184. He died in 1189, having been for a short time previous to his death an in- mate of Melrose Abbey. Richard de Morville married before 1170 Avice, daughter of William de Lancastria (Cal. Documents relating to Scotland, i. 124). She gave Newby to the monks of Furness (id. i. 195), and, together with her husband, was a benefactor of Melrose (Munimenta de Mel- ros, p. 160). Avice died on 1 Jan. 1191. By her Morville had a son William, who was constable of Scotland, and died in 1196, leaving no offspring by his wife Christiana. The office of constable then passed to Rol- land de Galloway who had married Wil- liam's sister, Elena or Helena. Elena had two sons, Alan de Galloway, and Thomas, earl of Athol. Alan, who died in 1234, left by Margaret, daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, three daughters : Helena, wife of Roger de Quincy; Christiana, wife of William de Fortibus, son of the Earl of Morwen 170 Morwen Albemarle ; and Devorguila, wife of John Baliol (d. 1269) [q. v.] [Roger Hoveden (Eolls Ser.) ; Melrose Chron., Eegisters of Dryburgh, Dunfermline, and New- bottle (all these are published by the Banna- tyne Club) ; Chalmers's Caledonia, i. 503-5, ii. 336; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 612; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 380-2.] C. L. K. MORWEN, MORING, or MORVEN, JOHN (1518 P-1561 ?), divine, born about 1518, was a Devonshire man of a good family (Visitations of Devon, Harl. Soc., p. 193). Going to Oxford, he was placed under a re- lative, Robert Morwen [q. r.], the president of Corpus Christi College, and under Mor- wen's influence he adopted reactionary re- ligious views. He was scholar of the college 1535, fellow 1539, graduated B.A. 1538, pro- ceeded M. A. 1543, and B.D. 1552. Becoming a noted Greek scholar, he was appointed reader in that language in his college. Among his pupils was Jewel. Seeing how things went in Edward VI's time, he is said to have studied physic, but this, though confirmed by an entry in the registers, seems at variance with the fact of his graduation in divinity. When Mary came to the throne Morwen became prominent. He was secretary to Bonner, and assisted in the trials of heretics (cf. FOXE, Acts and Monuments, vi. 721). On Good Friday 1557 he preached at St. Paul's Cross. In 1558 he became a prebendary of St. Paul's, and received the livings of St. Martin's Ludgate, Copford, Asheldam, and Whickam Bishops, all in London diocese. He lost all at Elizabeth's accession, and was put in the Fleet for preaching at Ludgate in favour of the mass. He was released on submission, and perhaps was protected by William Roper, son- in-law to More, whose daughter he taught ; but he was again in trouble in 1561 for scat- tering a libel in Cheshire — that is to say a reply to Pilkington's sermon about the fire at St. Paul's, which Romanists considered as a portent. From this time he disappeared. Morwen contributed epitaphs in Greek and Latin on Henry and Charles Brandon to the collection issued in 1551, and published a Latin epitaph on Gardiner in 1555 (London, 4to), which Hearne reprinted in his ' Curious Discourses.' Julines Palmer [q. v.], who was burnt in 1556, composed a reply — an ' epi- cedium' — to the epitaph on Gardiner, and it was found when his study was searched. Bodleian MS. 439 contains opuscula in Greek and Latin by Morwen. Translations from Greek into Latin of ' The Lives of Artemius and other Saints,' dedicated to Queen Mary, form MS. Reg. 13, B, x, in the British Museum. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 195 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 384, 560, iii. 565 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 454 ; Narratives of the Reforma- tion (Camd. Soc.), p. 84 ; Churton's Life of Alexander Nowell, pp. 52, 61 ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of England, iv. 182, 348, 687 ; Strype's Memorials, in. ii. 2, 29 ; Annals, i. i. 60, 61, 253, 414; Casley's Cat. Royal MSS. 221.] W. A. J. A. MORWEN, MORWENT, or MOR- WINGE, PETER (1530P-1573 ?), trans- lator, graduated B.A. from Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1550, and was elected a fellow in 1552. In June next year he supplicated for the degree of M.A., but he was a rigid pro- testant, and when Bishop Gardiner made a visitation of the university in October 1553, he was expelled from his fellowship. He took refuge in Germany (BLOXAM, Reg. Mag- dalen College, Oxford, ii. pp. liv, cvi ; STRYPB, Memorials, in. i. 82). On the accession of Elizabeth he returned home, was ordained deacon by Grindal on 25 Jan. 1559-60 (STRYPE, Grindal, p. 54), and was granted his master's degree at Oxford on 16 Feb. follow- ing. He became rector of Langwith, Notti ng- hamshire,in 1560; of Norbury, Derbyshire, in 1564, and of Ryton, Warwickshire, in 1556. Thomas Bentham [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield, an old college friend, made him his chaplain, and afterwards collated him to the prebend of Pipa Minor in the cathedral of Lichfield on 27 Oct. 1567. A successor was appointed in the prebend on 6 March 1572-3 (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 618). Morwen probably died a month or two before. Morwen was a fair scholar and translated into English, apparently from the Hebrew,' Joseph Ben Gorion's ' History of the Jews.' This task Morwen undertook at the entreaty of the printer, Richard Jugge [q. v.], and it must have been mainly accomplished while Morwen was an exile in Germany. The first edition, of which no copy is in the British Museum, was dated 1558, and bore the title 'A compendious and moste marveylous His- tory of the latter Times of the Jewes Com- mune Weale ' (London, b. 1. 8vo). Other editions — 'newly corrected and amended' — appeared in 1561, 1507, 1575, 1579, 1593, and 1615. All these are in the British Museum. Morwen also rendered into English from the Latin, Conrad Gesner's 'Treasure of Euony- musconteyningethe Wonderfull hid Secretes of Nature touchinge the most apte formes to prepare and destyl medicines,' London, b. 1. by John Daye, 1559, 4to. The printer signs an address to the Christian reader, which is dated 2 May 1559, and a few engravings are scattered through the text. A new edition — ' A new Booke of Distillation of Waters, M or wen 171 Morys called the Treasure of Euonymus ' — is dated 1565, b. 1. 4to ; it was also published by Daye. [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Wood'sAthenseOxon. ed. Bliss, i. 454 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. ' Morwing.'] S. L. MORWEN, MORWENT, or MOR- WYN, ROBERT (1486 P-1668), president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, was born at Harpery, near Gloucester. He was ad- mitted B.A. at Oxford 8 Feb. 1506-7, from which date we may infer that he was probably born about 1486. He incepted as Master of Arts 30 June 1511. In 1510 he had become fellow of Magdalen College, and there filled various college offices. Shortly after Bishop Richard Foxe [q. v.] had founded his new college of Corpus Christi, he constituted, by letter dated 22Junel517, Morwent perpe tual vice-president and sociis compar. Morwent could not be made afellow, eo nomine, because on his admission to his fellowship at Magdalen he had taken an oath that he would not ac- cept a fellowship at any other college. In the supplementary statutes of 1527 Bishop Foxe nominated Morwent, whose industry and zeal he highly commended, to be successor to the first president, John Claymond [q. v.], taking the precaution to provide that this act should not be drawn into a precedent. A few days after Claymond's death Morwent was sworn president, 26 Nov. 1537. His practical ca- pacity seems to be placed beyond doubt, but he appears, as Laurence Humfrey points out in his ' Life of Jewel ' (p. 22), to have been rather a patron of learned men than a learned man himself. In a sermon preached before the university, according to Wood {Colleges and Halls, p. 395), he was styled ' pater patrise literatse Oxoniensis.' Morwent must have possessed the gift of pliancy as well as prudence, for he retained the presi- dency through the troubled times that inter- vened between 1537 and 1558. There can be no doubt that Morwent was one of the secret catholics who outwardly conformed during Edward VI's time, and in return were allowed to retain their prefer- ments. But on 31 May 1552 he was sum- moned before the council, together with two of the fellows, Walshe and Allen, ' for using upon Corpus Christi day other service than was appointed by the " Book of Service." ' On 15 June they were committed to the Fleet. ' And a letter was sent to the College, to appoint Jewel [see JEWEL, JOHN] to go- vern the College during the imprisonment of the President.' 'July 17, the Warden of the Fleet was ordered to release the Presi- dent of Corpus Christi, upon his being bound in a bond of 200/. to appear next term before the Council. Allen, upon his conforming to the King's orders, was restored to his Fellowship ' (STRYPE, Memorials, bk. ii. ch. xviii.) Shortly after the accession of Mary, when Bishop Gardiner's commission visited the college, the president and Walshe boasted that throughout the time of King Edward they had carefully secreted and preserved all the ornaments, vessels, copes, cushions, plate, candlesticks, &c., which in the reign of Henry VIII had been used for the catholic service. ' In what condition,' says Wood (Annals, sub 1553), ' they found that Col- lege was such as if no Reformation at all had been there.' On 25 Jan. 1555-6 Morwent was ap- pointed, in convocation, one of the delegacy for selling the shelves and seats in the uni- versity library. 'The books of the public library,' says Mr. Macray (Annals of the Bodleian Library, 2nd ed. p. 13), ' had all disappeared ; what need then to retain the shelves and stalls, when no one thought of replacing their contents ? ' In 1556 Mor- went was nominated on Pole's commission for visiting the university. It was this com- mission which disinterred Catherine, the wife of Peter Martyr, who had been buried in the cathedral, near the reliques of St. Frideswide. Fulman quotes from the ' Hist. Exhu- mationis et Restitutions Catherinae Uxoris Pet. Mart.,' fol. 197 b, printed at the end of Conrad Hubert's 'Life of Bucer and Fagius,' the graphic character of Morwent : ' Fuit Morwennus satis annosus pater, et parcus senex, ad rem tuendam paterfamilias bonus: ad doctrinae et religionis controversias vindi- candas judex parum aptus, acerrimus tamen vetustatis suse defensor.' Friendly feelings seem to have subsisted between the president and his undergraduates, and Jewel in his earlier days at Corpus wrote at the new year some kindly verses on Morwent's dog, to which the president was much attached. He is said to have subsequently regretted the share which he was afterwards instigated to take in bringing about Jewel's departure from the college at the beginning of the Marian persecutions. Morwent died 16 Aug. 1558, three months before Queen Mary's death. [Humfrey's Life of Jewel ; Strype's Memo- rials ; Wood's Annals ; Wood's Colleges and Halls; Conrad Hubert's Life of Bucer and Fagius ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Li- brary ; C. C. C. Kegister, vol. i. ; Fulman MSS. in C. C. C. Library, vol. ix. ; C. C. C. Statutes ; Fowler's Hist, of C. C. C. in Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. xxv.] T. F. MORYS or MORIZ, SIR JOHN (ft. 1340), deputy of Ireland, was probably a member of a Bedfordshire family, who re- Morysine 172 Moryson presented that county in the parliaments of May 1322, December 1326, December 1332, March 1336, and March 1340. On some of these occasions he was associated with Thomas Studley, who was afterwards his attorney in England. There was also a John Morice or Moriz who represented the borough of Cambridge in the parliaments of December 1326, April 1328, September 1337, February 1338 (Return of Members of Parliament, i. 64-130). Morys was commissioner of array for Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire in 1322 and 1324 (Parliamentary Writs, iv. 1195). On 6 March 1327 he was placed on the commission of oyer and terminer for Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire to in- quire into the taking of prises by members of the royal household, and on 8 March 1327 he was placed on the commission of peace for Bedfordshire. On 8 July 1328 he was going to Ireland, and had letters nomi- nating attorneys to act for him during two years. On 13 March 1329 he had protection for one year again when going to Ireland on the royal service, and on 11 April 1329 had leave to nominate attorneys as before (Cal. fat. Rolls, Edward III, 1327-30). In May 1341 (Chart. St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 382), when he was styled knight, he was said to be acting as deputy in Ireland for Sir John D'Arcy. In this capacity he held a parlia- ment at Dublin in October 1341, when he tad to enforce ordinances annulling royal grants made in the king's reign, and acquit- tances from crown debts, unless granted under the English seal. These measures were unpopular with the Anglo-Irish nobles, who perhaps also despised Morys as a man of small political or social importance. An opposition parliament was accordingly held under the Earl of Desmond at Kilkenny in November 1341, and an appeal made to the king against the abuses of the Irish ad- ministration. Morys was soon after displaced by Ralph Ufford. But in April 1346 he pro- cured his own reappointment, and on the news of Ufford's death a few days after was ordered to proceed to Ireland (GILBERT, Vice- roys, p. 541). There he arrived on 15 May, and at once released the Earl of Kildare, whom Ufford had imprisoned ; but on the great massacre of the English in Ulster •during June, Morys was once more displaced, and after this he seems to disappear from history. [Chartulary of S. Mary's, Dublin (Eolls Ser.) ; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland ; Leland's Hist, of Ireland ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K. MORYSINE, SIE RICHARD (d. 1556), diplomatist. [See MOEISON.] MORYSON, FYKES (1566-1617 ?), traveller, born in 1566, was younger son of Thomas Moryson (d. 1591) of Cadeby, Lin- colnshire, clerk of the pipe, and M.P. for Great Grimsby in 1572, 1584, 1586, and 1588-9 (Harl. MS. 1550, f. 50 b ; cf. Itinerary, pt. i. p. 19). His mother, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Moigne of Willingham, Lincoln- shire, died in 1587 (ib.) He matriculated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, 18 May 1580, and, graduating B.A. (M.A. 1587), obtained a fel- lowship about 1584. The college allowed him to study civil law ; but, ' from his tender youth, he had a great desire to see foreign countries ' (ib. p. 197), and in 1589 he ob- tained a license to travel. Two years he spent either in London or on visits to friends in the country, preparing himself for his ex- pedition, and on 22 March 1590-1 he was incorporated M.A. at Oxford. On 1 May 1591 he took ship at Leigh, near Southend, and for the greater part of the six years fol- lowing wandered about Europe. At the end of 1591 he reached Prague, where he dreamt of his father's death on the day of the event (ib. p. 19). The news was confirmed at Nuremberg, and after a year's leisurely tour through Germany he retraced his steps to the Low Countries in order to dispose of his modest patrimony. On 7 Jan. 1593 he entered himself as a stu- dent at Leyden University (PEACOCK, Index, p. 65). He subsequently passed through Denmark and Poland to Vienna, and thence by way of Pontena and Chiusa into Italy in October 1593 (Itinerary, yt. i. p. 68). After visiting Naples, he thoroughly explored Rome, where he paid visits to Cardinals Allen (ib. p. 121) and Bellarmine (p. 142). The former gave him every facility for viewing j the antiquities. The cities of North Italy I occupied him from April 1 594 to the begin- ning of 1595. In the early spring of 1595 he had an interview with Theodore Beza at Geneva, and journeying hurriedly through France, caught a glimpse of Henri IV at Fontainebleau (ib. p. 195), and landed at Dover 13 May 1595. On 8 Dec. of the same year Moryson started on a second journey, setting sail for Flushing. A younger brother, Henry, bore him company. Passing through Germany to Venice, they went, at the end of April 1596, by sea to Joppa, spent the first fort- night of June at Jerusalem, and thence went by Tripoli and Aleppo to Antioch. At Beilan, a neighbouring village, Henry Mory- son died on 4 July 1596 (ib. p. 249) ; he was in his twenty-seventh year. Fynes afterwards made for Constantinople, where the English ambassador, Edward Barton Moryson 173 Moryson [q.v.], hospitably entertained him (ib. pp. 260, 265). He finally reached London byway of Venice and Stade on 10 July 1597. In April 1598 Moryson visited Scotland, but soon came home, and spent some time in the autumn with his sisters, Faith Mus- sendyne and Jane, wife of George Allington, of the pipe office. The former lived at Healing near the south bank of the Humber. During the greater part of 1 599 he remained with his kinsfolk in Lincolnshire. At the time his brother Richard [see below] was taking an active part in the government of Ireland, and strongly recommended him to seek employ- ment in Ireland. Accordingly Moryson went to Cambridge in July 1600 in order to for- mally resign his fellowship at Peterhouse, and the college presented him with 40/.,the amount of two years' income. In November he set out for Dublin (ib. pt. ii. p. 84). On the 13th he reached Dundalk, where his brother was governor ; on the same day George Cranmer, the chief secretary of Sir Charles Blount [q. v.], the lord-deputy, was killed at Carlingford, and Moryson was at once appointed to his place (ib. pt. ii. p. 84). He found his new master all that he could wish, aided him in his efforts to suppress Tyrone's rebellion, and remained through life a devoted admirer (ib. pp. 45-50). On 20 Feb. 1601 he was wounded in the thigh while riding with Blount about MacGahagan's castle in Westmeath (ib. pt. ii. p. 88). At the end of the year he took part in the siege of Kinsale (ib. pp. 165 sq.), and he seems to have accompanied Blount on his return to England in May 1603 (ib. p. 296). On 19 June 1604 he received a pension of 6s. a day (Cal. State Papers, 1603-1610, p. 121 ; but cf. ib. Dom. Add. 1580-1625, p. 445). He con- tinued in the service of Blount, who was created Earl of Devonshire in 1604, until the earl's death in 1606. Moryson was in London on 26 Feb. 1611- 1612, when he carried the pennon at the funeral of his sister Jane, in St. Botolph's Church, Aldersgate. In 1613 he revisited Ireland at the invitation of his brother, Sir Richard, then vice-president of Munster. After a narrow escape from shipwreck, he landed at Youghal on 9 Sept. He judged the outward appearances of tranquillity in Ireland delusive, and anticipated further ' combustions ' unless justice were severely administered (Itinerary, pt. ii. p. 300). After Lord Devonshire's death in 1606, Moryson had spent three years in making an abstract of the history of the twelve countries which he had visited, but his manuscript proved so bulky that with a consideration rare in authors he destroyed it, and turned his attention to a briefer re- cord of his experiences of travel. Even this work he designed on a generous scale. It was to be in five parts, written in Latin, and he made an apparently vain appeal to William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, to accept the dedication (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 372). In 1617 he had completed three parts — of the first part the Latin version is in Harl. MSS. 5133— and had translated them into English. He obtained full copy- right for twenty-one years for this portion of his undertaking, as well as for ' one or two parts more thereof, not yet finished, but shortly to be perfected.' The book, which was entered on the ' Registers' of the Stationers' Company 4 April 1617 (ed. Arber, iii. 606), appeared under the title, ' An Itinerary [by Fynes Moryson, Gent.], containing his ten years Travels through the twelve Dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmark, Poland, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Divided in three parts,' London, 1617, fol. The first part supplies a journal of his travels through Europe, Scotland, and Ireland, with plans of the chief cities, full descriptions of their monuments, 'as also the rates of hiring coaches and horses from place to place with each day's expences for diet, horse-meat, and the like.' The second part is a history of Ty- rone's rebellion, replete with invaluable docu- ments of state, and authentic details respect- ing the English forces engaged (cf. SPEEDING, Bacon, vols. ii. and iii.) The third part con- sists of essays on the advantages of travel, on the geography of various countries of Europe, and on their differences in national costume, character, religion, and constitutional prac- tice. An unprinted fourth part, in English, treating of similar topics, is in the library of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford (No. xciv), and was licensed for the press, although never published, on 14 June 1626 (Ashmol. MS. ccc. 94). The second part, together with part iii. book iii. chapter v. (' of the geo- graphical description of Ireland, the situa- tion, fertility, trafficke, and diet') was re- printed as ' A History of Ireland from 1599- to 1603,' at Dublin in 1735, and ' the descrip- tion of Ireland,' again in Professor Henry Morley's Carisbrooke Library, in 1890. Moryson is a sober and truthful writer, without imagination or much literary skill. He delights in statistics respecting the mile- age of his daily journeys and the varieties in the values of the coins he encountered. His descriptions of the inns in which he lodged, of the costume and the food of the countries visited, render his work invaluable to the social historian. He appears to have Moryson 174 Moseley died in 1617, very soon after the publication of his ' Itinerary.' His brother, SIR RICHARD MORYSOBT (1571 P-1628), born about 1571, served suc- cessively as lieutenant and captain with the English troops employed under Sir Roger Williams in France and the Low Countries between 1591 and 1593 (Cal. Carew MSS. 1603-24, p. 429). In the Islands' Voyage of 1597 he acted as lieu- tenant-colonel under Sir Charles Blount [q.v.], and went as a colonel with Essex's army to Ireland in 1599 (ib.) He was knighted at Dublin by Essex, 5 Aug. 1599 (CHAMBERLAIN, ie£fers,p. 63), was soon made governor of Dundalk, and was afterwards removed to a like post at Lecale, co. Down. He vigorously aided Blount in his efforts to suppress Tyrone's rebellion, and on Blount's | return to England became governor of ' "Waterford and Wexford in July 1604 (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1603-6, pp. 185, 257, cf. ib. 1615-25, p. 61). In 1607, on the death of Sir Henry Brouncker, president of Munster, Moryson and the Earl of Thomond performed the duties of the vacant office until Henry, lord Danvers [q. v.], was ap- pointed to it. In 1609 Moryson became vice-president of Munster, and in August recommended that Irish pirates who infested the coast of Munster should be transported to Virginia. Four years later he is said to have paid Lord Danvers 3,OOOJ.with a view to obtaining the presidency of Munster, which Danvers was vacating (ib. Dom. 1611-18, under date 14 Jan. 1613). He was elected M.P. for Bandon to the Irish parliament in April 1613. In 1614 Danvers made vain efforts to secure the Munster presidency for Moryson, but it was given to Lord Thomond (ib. Ireland, 1611-14, p. 532 ; Cal. CarewMSS. 1603-24, pp. 428 sq.) A year later Moryson left Ireland after fifteen years' honourable service, and on 1 Jan. 1615-16 was appointed lieutenant-general of the ordnance in Eng- land for his own life and for that of his brother-in-law, Sir William Harington (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 342). He also held from 1616 the office of cessor of composition money for the province of Munster, and in 1618 was granted the rever- sion of the Munster presidency, which, how- ever, never fell to him. Settling at Tooley Park, Leicestershire, he was elected M.P. for Leicester on 8 Jan. 1620-1. He appears to have zealously performed his duties at the ordnance office till his death in 1628. His widow, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Harington (son of Sir James Harington of Ext on), survived him. His eldest son Henry was knighted at Whitehall 8 Oct. 1627. A daughter, Letitia, whose character somewhat resembled that of her distinguished husband, was wife of Lucius Gary, second viscount Falkland (cf. ib. 1629-31, pp. 146, 393; Letters of George, Lord Carew, Camd. Soc. p. 22 note). [Wood's Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 253 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 321-6, by C. H. Cooper and Mr. Thompson Cooper ; Retrospective Eev. xi. 308 sq. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] S. L. MOSELEY. [See also MOSLET.] MOSELEY, BENJAMIN, M.D. (1742- 1819), physician, was born in Essex in 1742. He studied medicine in London, Paris, and Leyden, and settled in practice in Jamaica in 1768, where he was appointed to the office of surgeon-general. He performed many operations, and records that a large number of his patients died of tetanus. He visited other parts of the West Indies and Newfoundland, and, when he grew rich from fees, returned to England and obtained the degree of M.D. at St. Andrews 12 May 1784. Beginning in the autumn of 1785, he made a series of tours on the continent, commencing with Normandy, and in 1786 visiting Strasburg, Dijon, Montpellier, and Aix. He visited the hospitals in each city, and at Lausanne talked with the celebrated Tissot ; he crossed to Venice by the Mont Cenis pass, 23 Oct. 1787, and went on to Rome. He was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London 2 April 1787, and in the following year was appointed physician to the Royal Hospital at Chelsea, an office which he held till his death at Southend on 25 Sept. 1819. He was buried at Chelsea. His first publication was ' Observations on the Dysentery of the West Indies, with a new and successful Method of treating it,' printed in Jamaica, and reprinted in Lon- don (1781). The method consisted in giving James's powder or some other diaphoretic, and wrapping the patient in blankets till he sweated profusely. In 1775 he published ' A Treatise concerning the Properties and Effects of Coffee,' a work of which the only interesting contents are some particulars as to the use of coffee in the West Indies, and the incidental evidence that even as late as 1785, when the third edition appeared, coffee was little drunk in England. A fifth edition appeared in 1792. His most important work appeared in 1787, ' A Treatise on Tropical Diseases and on the Climate of the West Indies.' In 1790 it was translated into German, and a fourth edition appeared in 1803. It contains some valuable medical observations, curious ac- counts of the superstitions of the negroes Moseley 175 Moseley about Obi and Obea, thrilling tales of sharks, and an interesting history of the disastrous expeditions of General Bailing in January 1780 and of General Garth in August 1780 against the Spaniards. In 1799 he pub- lished 'A Treatise on Sugar,' which con- tains no scientific information of value, but the exciting story of the death of Three- fingered Jack, a famous negro outlaw slain by three Maroons, who described their en- counter in 1781 to Dr. Moseley. In 1800 he published a volume of medical tracts on sugar, cow-pox, the yaws, African witch- craft, the plague, yellow fever, hospitals, goitre, and prisons. A second edition ap- peared in 1804. In 1808 he published in quarto ' On Hydrophobia, its Prevention and Cure.' He claims to be the first to have ob- served that the scratches of a mad cat will produce hydrophobia. His method of treat- ment, which he declares was always success- ful, was to extirpate the wounded part and to administer a full course of mercury. He also published many controversial letters and pamphlets on cow-pox, in which he de- clares himself an opponent of vaccination. In the West Indies, Avhere he was engaged in active practice and in observation of a series of phenomena with which he became familiar, he made some small additions to knowledge : but in England, Avhere he was in an unfamiliar field, his observations were of less value, and his professional repute seems to have gradually diminished. The unscientific character of his mind is illus- trated by the fact that he believes the phases of the moon to be a cause of haemorrhage from the lungs, because a captain in the third regiment of guards coughed up blood six times at full moon and twice just after the new moon ( Tropical Diseases, p. 548). He often wrote letters in the ' Morning Herald ' and other newspapers. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 368 ; Gent. Mag. Ix. 9-11; Morning Herald, 14 Nov., 15 Dec. 1807, 25 Jan. 1808 ; Works.] N. M. MOSELEY, HENRY (1801-1872), ma- thematician, the son of Dr. William Willis Moseley, who kept a large private school at Newcastle-under-Lyne, and his wife Mar- garet (nee Jackson), was born on 9 July 1801. He was sent at an early age to the grammar school of the town, and when fifteen or six- teen to a school at Abbeville. Afterwards he attended for a short time a naval school at Portsmouth, and while there wrote his first paper ' On measuring the Depth of the Cavities seen on the Surface of the Moon ' (Tilloch's Phil. Mag. Hi. 1818). In 1819 Moseley went to St. John's College, Cam- bridge. He graduated B. A. in 1826, coming out seventh wrangler, and proceeded M.A. in 1836. In 1870 he was made LL.D. hon. causa. Moseley was ordained deacon in 1827 and priest in 1828, and became curate at West Monkton, near Taunton. There, in the in- tervals of his clerical duties, he devoted him- self to mathematics, and wrote his first book, 'A Treatise on Hydrostatics,' 8vo, Cam- bridge, 1830. On 20 Jan. 1831 he was ap- pointed ' Professor of Natural and Experi- mental Philosophy and Astronomy ' at King's College, London, and he held the post till 12 Jan. 1844. when he was appointed one of the first of H. M. inspectors of normal schools. He was also chaplain of King's College from 31 Oct. 1831 to 8 Nov. 1833. As one of the jurors of the International Exhibition of 1851 he came under the notice of the prince consort, and in 1853 he was presented to a residential canonry in Bristol Cathedral ; in 1854 became vicar of Olveston, Gloucester- shire, and was appointed chaplain in ordinary to her majesty in 1855. He died at Olveston 20 Jan. 1872. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in February 1839. He was also a corresponding member of the In- stitute of France, a member of the Council of Military Education, and vice-president of the Institution of Naval Architects. Moseley married, on 23 April 1835, Harriet, daughter of William Nottidge, esq., of Wands- worth Common, Surrey, by whom he was father of Henry Nottidge Moseley [q. v.] Moseley's more important works were: ' Lectures on Astronomy,' delivered when professor at King's College (8vo, London, 1839, 4th edit. 1854); the article on 'Defi- nite Integrals' in the ' Encyclopaedia Metro- politana,' 1837 ; and his well-known volume on ' The Mechanical Principles of Engineer- ing and Architecture' (8vo, London, 1843, 2nd edit. 1855), which was reprinted in America with notes by Professor Mahan for the use of the Military School at West Point, and translated into German by Professor Schefler of Brunswick. One of the most extensively useful results of Moseley's mathematical labours was the publication of the formulas by which the dynamical stabilities of all ships of war have since been calculated. These formulae first appeared in a memoir ' On the Dynamical Stability and on the Oscillations of Floating Bodies,' read before the Royal Society, and published in their ' Philosophical Transac- tions for 1850.' Later in life the observed motion of the lead on the roof of the Bristol Cathedral under changes of temperature caused him to advance the theory that the Moseley 176 Moseley motion of glaciers might be similarly ex- plained. Besides the works already cited Moseley published: 1. 'Syllabus of a Course of Ex- perimental Lectures on the Theory of Equi- librium,'8vo, London, 1831. 2. 'A Treatise on Mechanics, applied to the Arts, including Statics and Hydrostatics,' 8vo, London, 1834 ; 3rd edit. 1847. 3. 'Illustrations of Mechanics,' 8vo, London, 1839. 4. 'Theoretical and Prac- tical Papers on Bridges,' 8vo, London, 1843 (Weale's Series, ' Bridges,' vol. i.) 5. 'Astro- Theology . . . 2nd edit.' 8vo, London, 1851, 3rd edit. 1860 ; this first appeared in a series of articles in the ' Church of England Maga- zine ' for 1838. Some thirty-five papers on natural philosophy -were written by him, and appeared in the ' Philosophical Magazine,' the ' Transactions of the Cambridge Philo- sophical Society,' the ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' the ' British Association Keports,' and other journals. [Information kindly supplied by Moseley's daughters, Mrs. Ludlow and Mrs. Hardy, and by the secretary, King's College, London ; Me- moir in Trans. Institution of Naval Architects, xiii. 328-30; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1872: Brit. Mus. Cat.; Hoy. Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. MOSELEY, HENRY NOTTIDGE (1844-1891), naturalist, born in Wands- worth, Surrey, in 1844, was son of Henry Moseley [q. v.] the mathematician. He was educated at Harrow, whence he went in 1864 to Exeter College, Oxford. It was at first intended that he should take a degree in either mathematics or classics, but these sub- jects proved so uncongenial to him that he was finally allowed to join Professor Holies- ton's laboratory. In 1868 he came out with a first class in the natural science schools. Elected to the RadclifFe travelling fellowship in 1869, Moseley, in company with Professor E. Ray Lankester, went to Vienna and studied in Rokitanski's laboratory. On returning to England he entered as a medical student at University College, London. In 1871, again with Professor Lankester, he went to the con- tinent and studied at Leipzig under Professor Ludwig. While there he published his first scientific memoir, ' Ein Verfahren um die Blutgefasse der Coleopteren auszuspritzen ' (Berickt k. sacks. Gesell. (1871), xxiii. 276-8). Returning home in the autumn of the same year, Moseley was invited to join the govern- ment Eclipse expedition, then fitting out for Ceylon. He did good service as a member of it by making valuable spectroscopic observa- tions in the neighbourhood of Trincomalee ; he also formed a miscellaneous collection of natural history objects, including a quantity of land planarians. These last he carefully studied on his return to Oxford, and pub- lished the results of his investigation in the first of a series of important biological memoirs which were read before the Royal Society. In 1872 Moseley was appointed one of the naturalists on the scientific staff of the Chal- lenger, and accompanied that expedition in its voyage round the world, which lasted till May 1876. There being no botanist at- tached to the expedition, Moseley undertook the collection of plants, and wherever the expedition touched land his zeal as a col- lector led him always to remain on shore till the last moment, a habit which resulted in his nearly being left behind at Kerguelen's Land. On his arrival in England in 1876 Moseley was elected to a fellowship at his old college (Exeter), and spent several years at Oxford working out the results of the expedition and preparing his reports, as well as writing im- portant memoirs on the corals and their allies. In the summer of 1877 Moseley was com- missioned by an English company to report on certain lands in California and Oregon, and took the opportunity of visiting Wash- ington Territory, Puget Sound, and Van- couver Island, and of studying some of the native races of America. On his return he published a book on ' Oregon ' (1878), for which he received a formal vote of thanks from the legislative assembly of that state. In 1877 Moseley was.^lgcied a fellow of the Royal Society, and was «ia® appointed assistant registrarto the university of London, which post he held till 1881, when he suc- ceeded his friend and teacher, Professor Rolle- ston, in the Linacre professorship of human and comparative anatomy at Oxford. At the same time he became, ex officio, a fellow of Merton College. In addition to his work in the lecture-room and laboratory at Oxford, Moseley served twice on the council of the Royal Society, and was on that of the Zoological Society, of which he had become a fellow in 1879, as well as on the council of the Anthropo- logical Institute, which he joined in 1885. He was, besides, a fellow of the Linnean Society from 1880, and of the Royal Geogra- phical Society from 1881. In 1884 he was president of ' section D ' of the British Asso- ciation at Montreal, and received the hono- rary degree of LL.D. from the McGill Uni- versity. He was also a founder and member of council of the Marine Biological Associa- tion. Owing to overwork his health gave way in 1887, and his professorial labours were thenceforth performed by deputy. He finally succumbed to an attack of bronchitis on 10 Nov. 1891. In 1881 he married the Moseley 177 Moser youngest daughter of John Gwyn Jeffreys [q. v.] the conchologist. Moseley's principal characteristic was an inborn aversion to accept any statement or recorded observation which he had not been able to verify for himself. He was an effective lecturer. Personally he was very genial, and a staunch friend. Among his scientific achievements may be named his discovery of a system of tracheal vessels in ' Peripatus ' that furnished a new clue to the origin of tracheae, while the memoir on ' Peripatus ' itself constituted an important contribution towards a knowledge of the phylogeny of arthropods. His inves- tigations on living corals were the means of clearing up many doubtful points concerning the relationships between the members of that group, and led to the establishment of the group of hydrocorallin. Moseley also was the discoverer of the eyes on the shells of several species of chiton, to the minute struc- ture of which his last publication was de- voted. It was in recognition of such services to biological science that the Royal Society in 1887 awarded him their ' royal medal.' Of all his writings Moseley's ' Notes by a Naturalist on the Challenger,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1879, 2nd ed. 1892, is the one that ap- peals to the widest circle of readers, and ap- proaches Darwin's ' Journal of the Cruise of the Beagle ' in interest and importance. To the official reports of the results of the cruise he contributed a portion of the ' Nar- rative ' and two independent zoological re- ports : one ' On certain . . . Corals,' and the other ' On the Structure of the peculiar Or- gans on the Head of Ipnops.' In addition t® the foregoing, Moseley wrote a treatise ' On the Structure of the Styla- steridse — Croonian Lecture,' 4to, London, 1878, and contributed upwards of thirty papers to the ' Quarterly Journal of Micro- scopical Science,' to the ' Proceedings ' and ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society, to the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society ' and other journals, besides writing the section on zoology for the ' Admiralty Manual of Scien- tific Enquiry,' 8vo, 1886. Moseley's manu- script ' Journal of Zoological Observations made during the Voyage of H.M.S. Chal- lenger ' is preserved in the library of the zoological department of the British Museum (natural history). [G-. C. Bourne's Memoir, with portrait, in 2nd ed. of Moseley's Notes by a Naturalist, 1892; Times, 13 Nov. 1891; Nature, 26 Nov. 1891; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; information kindly sup- plied by the Hon. Gr. C. Brodrick, warden of Merton College, Oxford, and by Professor E. Eay Lankester.] B. B. W. VOL. XXXIX. MOSELEY, HUMPHREY (d. 1661), bookseller, conjectured to be a son of Samuel Moseley, a Staffordshire man, who was a stationer in London (AKBEK, Transcripts, ii. 249, iii. 683), was admitted a freeman of the Stationers' Company in 1627 (ib. iii. 686), when he probably began business. He was ' clothed ' of the same company on 28 Oct. 1633, and in July 1659 was chosen one of its wardens. The first entry of a book licensed to him in the 'Stationers' Register' is on 29 May 1630. He became the chief pub- lisher of the ' finer literature ' of his age (MASSON, Milton, vi. 400). He published the first collected edition of Milton's ' Poems,' 1645, and prefixed an address to the reader, in which he said : ' It is the love I have to our own language that hath made me dili- gent to collect and set forth such pieces, both in prose and verse, as may renew the wonted honour and esteem of our English tongue.' He published also early editions of Howell, Waller, Crashaw, Denham, D' Avenant, Cart- wright, Donne, Fanshawe, Henry Vaughan, and many other authors, as well as transla- tions of Spanish and Italian novels and con- temporary French romances. His shop was in St. Paul's Churchyard. He died on 31 Jan. 1660-1, and was buried in St. Gregory's Church. By his will he appointed his wife Anne and his only daughter Anne his exe- cutrices, and left bequests to his brothers Thomas and Charles Moseley and Richard Frampton, and 101. for a bowl or cup for the Stationers' Company. [Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 400 ; Arber's Transcripts of Stationers' Registers ; Arber's List of London Booksellers, 1890 ; Smyth's Obituary (Camden Soc.), p. 53.] C. W. S. MOSER, GEORGE MICHAEL (1704- 1783), chaser and enameller, son of Michael Moser, an eminent Swiss engineer and worker in metal, was born at Schaff hausen in 1704. He studied at Geneva, and, coming early to England, was first employed by a cabinet- maker in Soho, named Trotter, as a chaser of brass ornaments for furniture. He subse- quently rose to be head of his profession as a gold-chaser, medallist, and enameller, and was particularly distinguished for the compo- sitions in enamel with which he ornamented the backs of watches, bracelets, and other trinkets. A beautiful example of this work was a watch-case executed for Queen Char- lotte, adorned with whole-length figures of her two eldest children, for which he received ' a hatful of guineas.' Moser was drawing- master to George III during his boyhood, and on his accession to the throne was em- ployed to engrave his first great seal. When N Moser 178 Moser the art school afterwards known as the St. Martin's Lane Academy was established about 1736, in Greyhound Court, Strand, he became manager and treasurer, and continued in that position until the school was absorbed in the Royal Academy. Moser was an ori- ginal member, and afterwards a director, of the Incorporated Society of Artists, whose seal he designed and executed, and was one of the twenty-one directors whose retire- ment, in 1767, led to the establishment of the Royal Academy. To Moser's zeal and energy the latter event was largely due. In association with Chambers, West, and Cotes he framed the constitution of the new body, and on 28 Nov. 1768 presented the memorial to the king asking for his patronage. He be- came a foundation member, and was elected the first keeper, having rooms assigned to him in Somerset House. For this position he was well qualified by his powers as a draughts- man and knowledge of the human figure, while his ability and devotion as a teacher gained for him the strong affection of the pupils. Moser was greatly esteemed in pri- vate life, and enjoyed the friendship of Dr. Johnson, Goldsmith, and other literary cele- brities of his day. According to Prior, he once greatly mortified Goldsmith by stopping him in the middle of a vivacious harangue with the exclamation, ' Stay, stay ! Toctor Shon- son's going to say something ' (Life of Gold- smith, ii. 459). He died at Somerset House on 24 Jan. 1783, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, his funeral being attended by almost all his fellow-academicians and pupils. On the day after Moser's death a notice of him from the pen of Sir Joshua Reynolds was published, in which he was described as the first gold- chaser in the kingdom, possessed of a univer- sal knowledge of all branches of painting and sculpture, and ' in every sense the father of the present race of artists.' In early life he had known Hogarth, John Ellys, Rysbrach, Vanderbank, and Roubiliac. He left an only daughter, Mary, who is noticed sepa- rately. Moser appears arranging the model in ZofFany's picture at Windsor, ' The Life School of the Royal Academy,' engraved by Earlom. A good portrait of him, ac- companied by his daughter, belongs to Lord Ashcombe. [Edwards's Anecd. of Painting, 1806; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times, 1828; W. Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Academy, 1862; Leslie and Taylor's Life of Sir J. Eeynolds| 1865; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G-. B. Hill, ii! 258 n. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; European Mag 1803, ii. 83 ; Gent. Mag. 1783, i. 94, 180.] F. M. O'D. MOSER, JOSEPH (1748-1819), artist, author, and magistrate, son of Hans Jacob Moser, a Swiss artist, and nephew of George Michael Moser [q. v.], was born in Greek Street, Soho, in June 1748. He was in- structed in enamel painting by his uncle, and exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1774 to 1782, and again in 1787, but after his marriage to a daughter of Peter Liege, an eminent surgeon of Holies Street, Cavendish Square, he abandoned the profession, and retired into the country. After an absence of three years Moser returned to. London and devoted himself to literary pursuits. He wrote upon the topics of the day in the ' European Magazine ' and other periodicals, and published many political pamphlets, dramas, and works of fiction, which enjoyed but a temporary popularity. About 1794 he was appointed a deputy-lieutenant for Mid- dlesex and a magistrate for Westminster, sitting first at the Queen's Square court and subsequently at Worship Street. This post, the duties of which he fulfilled with zeal and ability, he held until his death, which took place at Romney Terrace, Westminster, 22 May 1819. Moser's writings included: 1. ' Adventures of Timothy Twig, Esq., in a Series of Poetical Epistles,' 1794. 2. ' Tur- kish Tales,' 1794. 3. ' Anecdotes of Richard Brothers,' 1795, in which he exposed the pre- tensions of that enthusiast and his supporter, N. B. Halhed [q. v.] 4. ' Tales and Romances of Ancient and Modern Times,' 5 vols. 1808. He also wrote several slight dramatic pieces of little merit; they are enumerated in Baker's 'Biographia Dramatica.' Four seem to have been published, but none are in the British Museum Library. A memoir of Moser, with a portrait engraved by W. Ridley from a picture by S. Drummond, appeared in the ' European Magazine,' August 1803. [European Mag. 1803, ii. 83; Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 653 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 527 ; Eoyal Aca- demy Catalogues ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] F. M. O'D. MOSER, MARY (A 1819), flower painter, was the only child of George Michael Moser [q. v.] She received premiums of five guineas from the Society of Arts in 1758 and 1759, and exhibited with the Society of Artists from 1760 to 1768. Though ex- tremely near-sighted, Miss Moser became celebrated for her pictures of flowers, which were gracefully and harmoniously composed and highly finished. She was much patro- nised by Queen Charlotte, who employed her to decorate an entire room at Frogmore, paying her more than 900/. for the work, and throughout her life she was on terms of Moses i79 Moses intimacy with, the princesses. When the Royal Academy was established, Miss Moser was chosen a foundation member, and fre- quently contributed to its exhibitions up to 1802, sending chiefly flowers, but occasion- ally a classical or historical subject. She was a clever and agreeable woman, and some lively letters from her have been printed, one of them addressed to Fuseli, for whom she is believed to have formed an unrequited at- tachment. On 26 Oct. 1793 Miss Moser married, as his second wife, Captain Hugh Lloyd of Chelsea, and afterwards only prac- tised as an amateur. In 1805, when West was re-elected president of the Royal Academy, the only dissentient voice was that of Fuseli, who gave his vote for Mrs. Lloyd, justifying himself with the charac- teristic remark that he thought ' one old woman as good as another.' Surviving her husband several years, Mrs. Lloyd died in Upper Thornhaugh Street, London, on 2 May 1819, and was buried at Kensington. Her will, of which she appointed Joseph Nolle- kens [q. v.] and her cousin Joseph Moser [q. v.] the executors, is printed at length in Smith's ' Nollekens and his Times.' Portraits of Mrs. Lloyd and Angelica Kauffmann, the only two ladies ever elected royal academi- cians, appear as pictures on the wall in Zoffany's 'Life School of the Royal Aca- demy,' engraved by Earlom. [W. Sandby's Hist, of the Eoyal Academy ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times ; Grent. Mag. 1793, ii. 957, 1819 i. 492'; Knowles's Life of Fuseli ; Eoyal Acad. Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. MOSES, HENRY (1782P-1870), en- graver, worked throughout the first half of the present century, enjoying a great repu- tation for his outline plates, which are dis- tinguished for the purity and correctness of the drawing. His art was peculiarly suited to the representation of sculpture and anti- quities, and he published many sets of plates of that class ; he was one of the engravers employed upon the official publication ' An- cient Marbles in the British Museum,' 1812- 1845. Of the works wholly executed by him- self the most important are : ' The Gallery of Pictures painted by Benjamin West,' 12 plates, 1811 ; ' A Collection of Antique Vases, Altars, &c., from various Museums and Collections,' 170 plates, 1814 ; ' Select Greek and Roman Antiquities,' 36 plates, 1817 ; ' Vases from the Collection of Sir Henry Englefield,' 40 plates, 1819 ; ' Exam- ples of Ornamental Sculpture in Architec- ture, drawn by L. Vulliamy,' 36 plates, 1823 ; illustrations to Goethe's ' Faust,' after Retzsch, 26 plates, 1821; illustrations to Schiller's 'Fridolin' and 'Fight with the Dragon,' 1824 and 1825 ; Noehden's 'Speci- mens of Ancient Coins of Magna Graecia and Sicily,' 24 stipple plates, 1826 ; ' Works of Canova,' with text by Countess Albrizzi, 3 vols. 1824-8 ; and ' Selections of Ornamen- tal Sculpture from the Louvre,' 9 plates, 1828. Moses also contributed many of the illustrations to Hakewill's ' Tour of Italy,' 1820, and ' Woburn Abbey Marbles,' 1822 ; he etched from his own designs ' Picturesque Views of Ramsgate,' 23 plates, 1817 ; ' Sketches of Shipping ' and ' Marine Sketch Book,' 1824 (reissued by Ackermann, 1837); and ' Visit of William IV, when Duke of Clarence, to Portsmouth in 1827,' 17 plates, 1830. Moses's latest work was a set of twenty-two illustrations to ' Pilgrim's Pro- gress,' after H. C. Selous, executed for the Art Union of London, 1844. He died at Cowley, Middlesex, 28 Feb. 1870. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's Collec- tions in British Museum, Add. MS. 33403 ; Universal Cat. of Books on Art.] F. M. O'D. MOSES, WILLIAM (1623 P-1688), ser- jeant-at-law, son of John Moses, merchant tailor, was born in the parish of St. Saviour, Southwark, about 1623. On 28 March 1632, being ' of nine years,' he was admitted to Christ's Hospital, and proceeded in 1639 as an exhibitioner to Pembroke Hall, now Pembroke College, Cambridge,whence he gra- duated M.A. Early in 1655 he was elected master of Pembroke by the unanimous vote of the fellows. Benjamin Laney [q. v.] had been ejected from the mastership in March 1644, and the post had been successively held by Richard Vines and Sydrach Simpson. Crom- well demurred to the appointment of Moses, having designed another for the post, but on representation made of the services of Moses to the college, he withdrew his previous mandate. Moses was an admirable admini- strator, securing for his college the posses- sion of the benefactions of Sir Robert Hitcham [q. v.], and rebuilding much of the fabric. He ' outwitted ' Cromwell by proceeding to the election to a vacant post, in advance of the expected arrival of Cromwell's nomina- tion. At the Restoration Laney was reinstated. Moses was not in orders, and was disinclined to enter the ministry of the established church, though he was averse from presbyterianism and in favour of moderate episcopacy. His deeply religious mind was cast in a puritan mould ; he ascribes his lasting religious im- pressions to the 'Institutions' of William Bucanus, which he read at Christ's Hospital in the English version by Robert Hill (d. 1623) N2 Moses 180 Mosley fa. v.] Baxter was very desirous to hav him appointed as one of the commissioner (25 March 1661) to the Savoy conference but ' could not prevail.' His own health ha< led Moses to have some practical acquain tance with medicine, and he was the frienc of several leading physicians. But afte hesitating as to his future vocation he turne to the law, and became counsel to the Eas India Company. He was 'a very quick an ready man.' Charles II took particula notice of him when he pleaded for the com pany before the privy council. The lor chancellor, Heneage Finch, first earl of Not tingham [q. v.], said that had he taken earlie to law he would easily have been at thi head of his profession. He saved his colleg< ' some hundred of pounds in a law affair. He was made serjeant-at-law on 11 June 1688; died 'a rich batchellor' in the sam year, and left considerable benefactions to his college. A short Latin poem by him is in- cluded in ' Academiae Cantabrigiensis Swo-rpa, &c., Cambridge, 1660, 4to, a congratulatory collection on the restoration of Charles II. [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 83; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 115; Reliquiae Baxteriange, 1696, ii. 337; Chronica Juridicalia. 1739, App. p. 3 ; extracts from the Christ's Hospital Register of Exhibitioners, and from a manuscript Latin life of Moses by William Sampson, kindly fur- nished by the master of Pembroke College, Cam- bridge.] A. a. MOSES, WILLIAM STAINTON (1840- 1892), spiritualist, born in 1840, was eldest son of William Stainton Moses of Dorring- ton, Lincolnshire. He was educated at Bed- ford and Exeter College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 25 May 1858, graduated B.A. in 1863, and proceeded M.A. in 1865. He took holy orders, and was curate of Maughold in the Isle of Man from 1863 to 1868, and assistant chaplain of St. George's, Douglas, from 1868 to 1872, when he became interested in spiritualism, and resigned his cure for the post of English master at Uni- versity College School. This office he held until 1890, when ill-health compelled his resignation. During his residence in London he devoted his leisure almost entirely to the exploration of the mysteries of spiritualism, to which he became a convert. He was one of the founders of the London Spiritualist Alliance, an active member and one of the vice-presidents of the Society for Psychical Research, a frequent contributor to ' Human Nature' and to 'Light,' and for some years editor of the latter journal. He died on 5 Sept. 1892. Moses was a ' medium,' and conceived him- self to be the recipient of spiritual revela- tions, which he published under the title of ' Spirit Teachings,' London, 1883, 8vo. He also wrote, under the disguised name ' M.A. Oxon.,' the following : 1. ' Carpenterian Cri- ticism, being a Reply to an Article by Dr. W. B. Carpenter/London, 1877, 8vo. 2. E) ; Kotuli Parlia- mentorum; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer; Rymer's Feedera, Record ed. ; Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1327-30 ; Dugdale's Baronage; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed.Courthope; Stone- house's Isle of Axholme ; Grainge's Vale of Mow- bray ; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, JOHN (V), second DUKE OF NORFOLK (1389-1432), born in 1389, was the younger of the two sons of Thomas Mow- bray I, first duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by his second wife, Elizabeth, sister and coheiress of Thomas, earl of Arundel (1381-1415). On the execution of his elder brother, Thomas Mowbray II [q. v.], in June 1405, John Mow- bray became earl-marshal and fourth Earl of Nottingham, the ducal title having been with- held since the death of their father. In 1407 he was under the care of his great-aunt, the widow of Humphrey de Bohun, earl of Here- ford (1341-1373) [q. v.], and mother-in-law of Henry IV. The latter, who was the youth's guardian, allowed her 200/. a year for his support, being double the provision made for him after his father's death (Ord. Privy Coun- cil, i. 100; WYLIE, Henry IV). The king took him into his own custody in March 1410, but sixteen months later transferred him to that of the powerful Yorkshire neighbour of the Mowbrays, Ralph Nevill, first earl of Westmorland [q. v.], whom he had in 1399 invested for life with the office of marshal of England, previously hereditary in the Mow- bray family (ib.) Westmorland, who was systematically marrying his daughters to the heirs of other great houses, at once con- tracted the earl-marshal to Catherine, his eldest daughter by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, the king's half-sister. The mar- riage license bears date 13 Jan. 1412 (Testa- menta Eboracensia, iii. 321). Mowbray was not given livery of his lands until a fortnight before Henry's death, two days after which he was summoned to Henry Vs first parliament as earl-marshal (DOTLE, Official Baronage). There is some reason to believe that his father-in-law then resigned the office of marshal of England into his hands (GREGORY, Chron. ; Rot. Parl. iv. 270). When the king discovered the Earl of Cambridge's plot on the eve of his expedition to France in July 1415, the earl-marshal was the chief member of the judicial commission which investigated the conspiracy (ib. iv. 65). He was one of the peers who subsequently (5 Aug.) passed final sentence upon Cam- bridge and Lord le Scrope (ib. p. 66). A few days later he crossed to France with the king, and took part in the siege of Harfleur at the head of fifty men-at-arms and 150 horse- archers (DOYLE). But he was presently seized with illness, and was invalided home (WAL- SIXGHAM, ii. 309). The statement in Harleian MS. 782 that he was present at Agincourt must be wrong (DOYLE). From the summer of 1417, however, he was constantly in- France. He took a prominent part in the siege of Caen in August 1417, and in that of Rouen twelvemonths later ( Gesta Henrici V, pp. 124, 270 ; Paston Letters, i. 10 ; Histori- cal Collections of a London Citizen, ed. Cam- den Soc., pp. 7, 23 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 322). At the beginning of 1419 the towns of Gour- nay and Neufchastel in Bray, between Dieppe and Beauvais, were placed in his charge (DOYLE). In April and May of the follow- ing year he and the Earl of Huntingdon were covering the siege of Fresnay le Vicomte in Maine by the Earl of Salisbury, and on 16 May routed the Dauphin's forces near Le Mans, slaying five thousand men, including a hundred Scots (WALSIXGHAM, ii. 331 ; ELMHAM, p. 244 ; Gesta Henrici V, pp. 133-4; R. TRIGER, Fresnay le Vicomte in Revue His- torique du Maine, 1886, xix. 189). The author of the 'Gesta '(p. 144) says he was present at the protracted siege of Melun, which began in July. It is doubtful whether he returned to England with the king in February 1421 and bore the second sceptre at Catherine's coronation (GREGORY, p. 139 ; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 57 ; but cf. WALSIXGHAM, ii. 336). Henry had appointed him governor of Pontoise before his departure, and he witnessed a document at Rouen in the middle of April (DoYLE ; Memoir -es de la Societe des Antiquites de Nor- mandie, 1858, vol. xxiii. pt. i. No. 1498). Shortly after (3 May) he was given the Garter vacated by the death of Sir John Grey (BELTZ, Memorials of the Garter, p. clviii). The earl-marshal was present in the coun- cil which decided on 5 Nov. 1422 that the Duke of Gloucester should conduct the first parliament of Henry VI as royal commis- sioner, and not as regent, and on 9 Dec. he was nominated one of the five earls in the new council appointed to carry on the government with the protector (Rot. Parl. iv. 175 ; Ord. Privy Council, iii. 6, 16, iv. 101). In May 1423 he and Lord Willoughby took rein- forcements to France, and, after perhaps^ sharing in the victory of Cravant (30 July), he assisted the Burgundian commander, John of Luxemburg, in expelling the French from the districts of Laon and Guise (ib. pp. 87, 101 ; WAVRIX, pp. 33, 70-5). With only six hundred English he scattered the Count of Toulouse's force, and, driving part of them into the fortress of La Follye, captured and destroyed it (ib.) Mowbray Mowbray In November 1424 Mowbray joined Glou- cester in his impolitic invasion of Hainault, and in the last days of the year ravaged Bra- bant up to the walls of Brussels (STEVENSON, Wars of the English in France, ii. 399, 409 ; LOHER, Jakobaa von Bayern, ii. 154, 172). He returned with Gloucester to England in time for the parliament which met on 30 April ~L425(Reportonthe Dignity of a Peer,\\.9>6\). Much of his attention was devoted to en- deavours to secure a recognition of his pre- cedence over the Earl of Warwick (Rot. Parl. iv. 262-73; Ord. Privy Council, iii. 174). After the proceedings had been protracted over several weeks, a compromise suggested by the commons was accepted, by which parliament decided that the earl-marshal was by right Duke of Norfolk (Rot. Parl. iv. 274) ; on 14 July, therefore, Mowbray did homage as Duke of Norfolk. On the death of his mother a week later (8 July) her rich jointure estates, mostly lying in Norfolk and Suffolk, reverted to him, and Framlingham Castle in the latter county became his chief seat (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 130; Paston Let- ters, i. 15-18). In March 1426, Norfolk, with eight other peers, undertook to arbitrate between Glou- cester and Beaufort, and two years later (3 March 1428) helped to repel Gloucester's attempt to assert ' auctorite of governance of the lond ' (Rot. Parl. iv. 297, 327). On the night of 8 Nov. in this latter year he narrowly escaped drowning by the capsizing of his barge in passing under London Bridge (GREGORY; WILL. WORC. p. 760). He of- ficiated as marshal of England at the corona- tion of Henry VI on, 6 Nov. 1429, and with many other nobles accompanied him to France in the following April (GREGORY, p. 168; RAMSAY, Lancaster and York,\. 415; cf. Ord. Privy Council, iv. 36 ; Rot. Parl. v. 415). The duke accompanied Duke Philip of Burgundy when he received the surrender of Gournay en Aronde, and distinguished himself during the summer in the capture of Dammartin and other places east of Paris (WAVRIN, pp. 373, 393; MONSTRELET, iv. 398, 405 ; Chron. London, pp. 170-1). Norfolk was in London when Gloucester effected a change of ministers at the end of February 1432, and on 7 May he, with other peers, was warned not to bring a greater retinue than usual to the approaching parlia- ment (Ord. Privy Council, iv. 113, vi. 349 ; Fcedera, x. 501). He attended a council early in June, but died on 19 Oct. following at the ancient seat of his family at Epworth in the isle of Axholme, and was buried by his own direction in the neighbouring Cis- tercian priory which his father had founded. The alabaster tomb which Leland saw there may have been his (Itinerary, i. 39). One will (20 May 1429), abstracted by Dugdale, con- tains an injunction that his father's ashes should be brought from Venice and laid beside his own. By his last will, made on the day of his death, he left all his estates in the isle of Axholme and in Yorkshire, with the castles and honours of Bramber in Sussex and Gower in Wales, to his wife, Catherine Nevill, for her life (NICHOLS, Royal Wills, p. 226). Dug- dale adds a list of nearly thirty manors or portions of manors in Norfolk and six other counties which were also included in her jointure (Baronage, i. 131; cf. Rot. Parl. vi. 168). But their only son, John Mowbray VI 5. v.], who succeeded his father as third Duke Norfolk, only enjoyed a small part of his patrimony, because his mother survived him as well as two more husbands — viz. Thomas Strangeways, and John, viscount Beaumont (d. 1460). At the age, it is said, of nearly eighty she was moreover married by Ed- ward IV to a youth of twenty, Sir J ohn Wyde- ville, brother of the queen, a marriage which William Worcester denounces as a ' diabolic match ' (Annals, p. 783). She was still living in January 1478 (Rot. Parl. vi. 169). A portrait of Norfolk is figured in Doyle's ' Official Baronage,' after an engraving by W. Hollar, from a window in St. Mary's Hall, Coventry. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Lords' Keport on the Dignity of a Peer ; Ordinances and Proceed- ings of the Privy Council, ed. Palgrave ; Rymer's Fcedera, original edition ; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, Wavrin's Chroniques d'Angleterre, aud William Worcester's Annals (printed at the end of Stevenson's Wars of the English in France) in the Rolls Ser. ; Elmham's Vita Henrici V, ed. Hearne, 1727 ; Gesta Henrici V, ed. Williams, for English Historical Society; Monstrelet's Chronique, ed. Douet d'Arcq ; Gregory's Chronicle and Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, ed. Camden Soc. ; Chronicle of London, ed. Harris Nicolas ; Paston Letters, ed.Gairdner ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York ; Pauli's Geschichte Englands ; Wylie's Henry IV, vol. ii. ; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, JOHN (VI), third DTJKE OF NORFOLK, hereditary EARL MARSHAL OF ENGLAND, and fifth 'EARL OF NOTTING- HAM (1415-1461), was the only son of John Mowbray V [q. v.] and his wife, Catherine Nevill. He was born on 12 Sept. 1415 (Duc- DALE, Baronage, i. 131). Before he was eleven years old he figured in a ceremony designed to mark the reconciliation of Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, and Bishop Beaufort. On Whitsunday (19 May) 1426 he was knighted by the infant king, Henry VI (LELAND, Col- Mowbray 223 Mowbray lectanea, ii. 490 ; Foedem, x. 356 ; RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, i. 368). lie was still under age at his father's death in October 1432, and his estates were in the custody of Humphrey of Gloucester until 1436 (Ord. Privy Council, iv. 132; cf. Rot. Par I. iv. 433). Nevertheless, he was summoned to the council in November 1434 (Ord. Privy Coun- cil, iv. 287, 300) . In August 1436 he served under Gloucester in the army which had been intended to relieve Calais, but arrived after the Duke of Burgundy had raised the siege, and made an inglorious raid into Flanders (STEVENSON, Wars of the English in France, u. p. xlix; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 61 ; HARDYSTG, p. 396). The onerous post of warden of the east march towards Scotland and captain of Berwick was in March 1437 entrusted to Norfolk for a year, and at the end of that time he was appointed a guardian of the truce concluded with Scotland (DoYLE, Official Baronage ; Paston Letters, i. 41). In 1439 he was one of the English ambassadors in the great peace conference near Oye, be- tween Calais and Gravelines (Fcedera, x. 728 ; WAVRIN [1431-47], p. 264 ; Ord. Privy Coun- cil, v. 334-407). In the summer of 1441 he was ordered to inquire into the government of Norwich, in consequence of disturbances in that city (DOYLE). The disturbances were renewed in the following year, and the popu- lace, irritated by the exactions of the prior of Christchurch, held the town against Nor- folk (WILL. WORC. p. 763 ; Chron. of Lon- don, ed. Nicolas, p. 131). When the riot was quelled the civic franchises were withdrawn, and Norfolk, by the royal command, installed Sir John Clifton as captain of the citv (ib. \ Ord. Pi-ivy Council,^. 229,244). The council on 5 March 1443 specially thanked him for his services (ib. p. 235). Two years later (11 March 1445) Norfolk's ducal title,which had received parliamentary recognition in 1425, during Henry's minority, was confirmed by the king's letters patent, and precedence was assigned him next to the Duke of Exeter (Rot. Parl. v. 446). In October 1446 he obtained permission, then rarely sought by men of rank, to go on pilgrimage to Rome and other holy places (DOYLE). He returned in time to join an em- bassy to France in July 1447 to treat of the surrender of Maine (ib.) At the beginning of 1450 (Paston Letters, i. introd. p. 1) popular opinion accused the Duke of Suffolk of keeping Norfolk in the background : The White Lion is laid to sleep Thorough the envy of th' Ape Clog. Later in 1450 Richard, duke of York, came over from Ireland, after the murder of the Duke of Suffolk, and entered into a rivalry with Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset, for the direction of the royal policy. York's wife, Cecily Nevill, was the youngest sister of Norfolk's mother, while Norfolk's wife, Eleanor Bourchier, was sister of Viscount Bourchier, who had married York's sister. Norfolk at once became the chief supporter of York, who was thus connected with him by a double family tie. He may have been aggrieved, too, that the dukes of Somerset had been expressly given precedence over himself on the ground of ' nighness of blood and great zeal to do the king service ' (Ord. Privy Council, v. 255). About the middle of August, before York's actual return, Norfolk went down to his chief seat, Framlingham Castle in Suffolk, whither he summoned ' cer- tain notable knights and squires ' of Norfolk, to commune with him for the ' sad rule and governance ' of that county, 'which standeth right indisposed ' (Paston Letters, i. 139, 143). In the first days of September it was ru- moured in Norwich that, along with the Earl of Oxford, Lord Scales, and others, he had been entrusted with a commission of oyer and terminer to inquire into the wrongs and violences that prevailed in Norfolk(t'6. p. 145). He met his ' uncle of York ' at Bury St. Edmunds on Thursday, 15 Oct., and, after being together until nine o'clock on Friday, they settled who should be knights of the shire for Norfolk in the parliament sum- moned for 6 Nov. (ib. p. 160). Only one of their nominees, however, was returned. A week after the meeting at Bury Norfolk ordered John Paston to join him at Ipswich on 8 Nov. on his way to parliament, ' with as many cleanly people as ye may get for our worship at this time ' (ib. p. 162). About 18 Nov. he and York arrived in London, both with a ' grete multytude of defen- sabylle men,' and he supported his kinsman in the fierce struggle with Somerset which ensued (GREGORY, p. 195; WILL. WORC. p. 770). In March 1451 he held sessions of oyer and terminer at Norwich, and in July he and York were ordered to meet the king at Canterbury (Paston Letters, i. 123, 216 ; RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, ii. 146). He does not appear, however, to have joined York in his futile armed demonstration of February 1452 (WAVRIN [1447-71], p. 265 ; Paston Letters, i. cxlviii, 232). Yet he thought it necessary to take advantage of the king's Good- Friday amnesty, and sued out a pardon on 23 June (ib. i. Ixxxiii). At the instance of Somerset and Queen Margaret he dismissed some of his advisers ' who owed good will and service unto the Duke of York and others ' (ib. pp. 243, 305). In Norfolk, Mowbray 224 Mowbray where he declared his intention of bearing ' the principal rule and governance next the king,' and was addressed as ' your Highness ' and ' Prince and Sovereign next our Sovereign Lord ' (1455), his interests were in some cases opposed to those of the friends of York (ib. pp. 228-30, 248). On Henry's becoming insane in the autumn of 1453, Norfolk demanded an inquiry into Somerset's administration (ib. p. 259). But by January 1454, if not earlier, his influence with York had been over- shadowed by that of the Nevills ; he did not obtain any], office on York's becoming pro- tector, and was not called to the council until 16 April (Ord. Privy Council,^. 174). Even after that he was rarely present. In July he was ordered to be prepared to prove his charges against Somerset on 28 Oct. follow- ing (ib. p. 219). He was not present at the first battle of St. Albans (22 May 1455), but is said to have come up the day after with a force of six thousand men (Paston Letters, i. 333). The number can hardly be correct. York having summoned a parliament for 9 July, Norfolk nominated his cousin, John Howard, afterwards Duke of Norfolk him- self, and Sir Roger Chamberlain to be knights of the shire for Norfolk, and the duchess wrote in their favour to John Paston, who had again aspired to the position, urging that her lord needed in parliament ' such persons as long unto him and be of his menial servants ' (ib. p. 337). Though some objected to Howard as having ' no livelihood or con- versement ' in the shire, he was duly elected (ib. pp. 340-1). Whether or not Norfolk was kept in the background by the Nevill in- fluence, we hear nothing more of him until November 1456, when he made a pilgrimage on foot from Framlingham to the shrine of Our Lady at Walsingham (ib. p. 411). In the August of the following year he asked and obtained permission to go on pilgrimage to various holy places in Ireland, Scotland, Brittany, Picardy, and Cologne, and to the blood of our Saviour at Windesnake, as well as to Rome and Jerusalem, for the recovery of the king's health (Fcedera, xi. 405 ; DTJG- DALE, i. 131). This seems to suggest that he was now leaning to the court party. There is no record of his having performed his vow, and he was summoned to a coun- cil in January 1458 (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 292). He does not appear to have figured in the ' loveday ' procession of 25 March 1458, when the leaders of the rival factions were paired off with each other (cf. ib. vi. 297). When York, Warwick, and Salis- bury again took up arms in 1459, Norfolk kept aloof from them, and in the Coventry parliament which attainted them after their flight he took (11 Dec.) the special oath to the Lancastrian succession (Rot. Parl. v. 351). Early in the following February he i was commissioned, along with some un- doubted Lancastrians, to raise forces in Nor- folk and Suffolk to resist an expected land- ing of Warwick there (Fcedera, xi. 440 ; Paston Letters, i. 514). Immediately after he was appointed a guardian of the truce with Scotland. When the Nevills returned from Calais in June 1460 and turned the tables at North- ampton, Norfolk again adhered to the Yorkist cause ; but he may very well have been one of the lords who in October refused to trans- fer the crown to the Duke of York (Rot. Parl. v. 375). He seems to have been left in Lon- don with Warwick, when York and Salisbury went north in December to meet their death at Wakefield, and he shared Warwick's defeat by Queen Margaret's troops at St. Albans on 17 Feb. 1461 (WILL. WOKC. p. 776; GREGORY, pp. 211-12; Chron. ed. Davies,p. 107; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, p. 155). Es- caping from the battle, he was present at the meeting of Yorkist lords at Baynards Castle on 3 March, which decided that Edward, duke of York, should be king, and accompanied him next day to his enthronement at Westminster (WiLL. WORC. p. 777). Shortly after he went north with the new king and fought at Towton (29 March), 'like a second Ajax' saystheclas- sical Whethamstede (i. 409 ; WILL. WORC. p. 777; Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 161). A younger contemporary who wrote, however, after 1514, and was connected with the hoase of Norfolk, asserts that the duke brought up fresh troops whom he had been raising in Norfolk, and turned the scale at a critical point in the battle (fragment printed by Hearne ad ped. Chron. Sprott, and in Chron. of the White Rose, p. 9). The concurrence of contemporary testimony makes very doubtful Hall's statement (p. 256) that he was kept away from the battle by sickness. Apparently he returned south with the king, for on 5 June he was at Framlingham, and on the 28th officiated as earl-marshal at Edward's coro- nation (DoTLE; Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 162). He was rewarded with the offices of steward and chief justice of the royal forests south of Trent (11 July) and constable of Scarborough Castle (12 Aug. ; DOYLE). But Edward refused to recognise Norfolk's forcible seizure from John Paston of Sir John Fastolf s castle of Caistor near Yarmouth, to which he had no shadow of right (Paston Letters, ii. 14). Paston appealed to the king, and in a few months Norfolk was obliged to withdraw (ib. ii. xiii). He did not long survive this rebuff. He died on 6 Nov. Mowbray 225 Mowbray 1461, and was buried at Thetford Priory (Re- port on the Dignity of a Peer, App. v. 326 ; Paston Letters, ii. 247; DUGDALE, i. 131). Norfolk married, before July 1437, Eleanor, daughter of William Bourchier, earl of Eu, and Anne of Gloucester, granddaughter of Edward III, a sister therefore of Viscount Bourchier and half-sister of Humphrey Staf- ford, first duke of Buckingham (ib. ; Ord. Privy Council, v. 56). She bore him one son, JOHN MOWBRAY VII (1444-1476), whom she outlived (Paston Letters, iii. 154). This John, fourth duke of Norfolk, was born on 18 Oct. 1444, and on 24 March 1451 the earldoms of Surrey and Warrenne were revived in his favour. They had become extinct on the death in 1415 of Thomas, earl of Arundel, whose sister, Elizabeth Fitzalan, married his great-grandfather, Thomas Mowbray I, first duke of Norfolk [q. v.] (DUGDALE, i. 131 ; DOYLE; NICOLAS, Historic Peer age, ed. Court- hope). The fourth duke makes a great figure in the ' Paston Correspondence.' Maintaining his father's ,baseless claim to Caistor Castle, he besieged and took it in September 1469, during the confusion of that year, and kept possession, with a short interval during the Lancastrian restoration of 1470-1, until his sudden death on 17 Jan. 1476, when it was recovered by the Pastons (Paston Letters, ii. 366, 383 ; iii. xiii, 148). He transferred his Gower and Chepstow estates to William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke (d. 1469), in exchange for certain manors in Norfolk and Suffolk (Rot. Parl. vi. 292). By his wife, Elizabeth Talbot, daughter of the great Earl of Shrewsbury, he left only a daughter, Anne Mowbray (b. 10 Dec. 1472), and his honours, with the exception of the baronies of Mow- bray and Segrave and probably the earldom of Norfolk, became extinct (NICOLAS, Historic Peeraffe)r>jrArme Mowbray, the last of her line, was married (15 Jan. 1478) to Richard, duke of York, second son of Edward IV, who had been created Earl of Nottingham, Earl Warrenne, and Duke of Norfolk. But her husband was murdered in the Tower before the marriage was consummated, and Duchess Anne died without issue, and was buried in the chapel of St. Erasmus in West- minster Abbey (DUGDALE). The Mowbray and other baronies fell into abeyance between the descendants of her great grand-aunts Mar- garet and Isabel, daughters of Thomas Mow- bray, first duke of Norfolk [q. v.] Margaret had married Sir Robert Howard, and their son, John Howard [q. v.], ' Jockey of Norfolk,' was created Duke of Norfolk and earl mar- shal of England on 28 June 1483. Isabel Mowbray married James, baron Berkeley (d. 1462), and her son William, created Earl VOL. XXXIX. of Nottingham (28 June 1483) and Marquis of Berkeley (28 Jan. 1488), sold the Axholme and Yorkshire estates of the Mowbrays to Thomas Stanley, first earl of Derby (STORE- HOUSE, Isle of Axholme, p. 140). His de- scendants, the earls of Berkeley, called themselves Barons of Mowbray, Segrave, and Breuse of Gower. [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer ; Proceedings and Ordi- nances of the Privy Council, ed. Palgrave ; Ry- mer's Fcedera, original ed. ; Wavrin's Chronique, Register of Abbot Whethamstede, and Annals of William Worcester (printed at the end of Stevenson's Wars of the English in France) in Rolls Series; English Chronicle, 1377-1461, ed. Davies, 'Gregory's' Chronicle (Gregory's author- ship is now abandoned : see English Historical Review, viii. 565), in Collections of a London Citizen, and Three Fifteenth-Century Chroni- cles, all published by the Camden Society ; Chronicle of London, ed. Harris Nicolas; Hardyng's Chronicle, ed. Ellis, 1812 ; Chronicles of the White Rose, 1845 ; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Nicolas's His- toric Peerage, ed. Courthope ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Stubbs's Constitutional History, vol. iii.; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; Pauli's Gesehichte Englands, vol. v.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, ROBERT DE, EAEL OF NOETHUMBEELAND (d. 1125 ?), was a son of Roger de Montbrai (in the Cotentin near St. L6), who came over with the Conqueror, and was nephew of a far more prominent fol- lower, Geoffrey (d. 1093) [q. v.], bishop of Coutances (OBDEEIC VITALIS, ii. 223, iii. 406, ed. PreVost ; DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 56). Mowbray, a grim and turbulent baron, was, if we may believe Orderic (ii. 381), engaged in Robert's rebellion against his father in 1078. If this was so, it did not prevent his appointment between 1080 and 1082 to the earldom of Northumberland (SiMEOisr OF DUEHAM, p. 98). In all probability he suc- ceeded directly to Earl Aubrey, though Dug- dale and Freeman, on insufficient grounds, have interposed a brief tenure of the earldom by his uncle, Bishop Geoffrey (ib. with Mr. Hinde's note ; DUGDALE, i. 56 ; FBEEMAN, Nor- man Conquest, iv. 673). In 1088 both uncle and nephew sided with Robert against his brother, William Rufus (Chronicon Anglia Petriburgense, ed. J. A. Giles, s. a. 1088 ; FLOEENCE OF WOB- CESTEB, ii. 24), though Orderic (iii. 273) asserts that Mowbray remained loyal to the king. From the bishop's strong castle at Bristol the earl marched upon and burnt Bath, whence he ravaged western Wiltshire, and, making a circuit over the high ground to the south- west, besieged Ilchester, but was repulsed Mowbray 2 (FLORENCE, ii. 24 ; Proceedings of Bath Nat. Hist, and Antiquarian Club, ii. 3, 1872 ; FREEMAN, William Rufus, i. 41-4). The rising collapsed, but the king did not feel strong enough to punish the earl. Soon after Mowbray quarrelled with his neighbour, William of Saint Calais, bishop of Durham, over lands claimed by both, and he revenged himself upon the bishop by ordering the expulsion of Turchill, a Durham monk, from the church of St. Oswine, which belonged to the priory of Durham, but stood within the circuit of the earl's castle at Tynemouth (SIMEON OF DURHAM, Hist. Ecclesice Dunel- mensis, p. 228 ; Gesta Reyum, pp. 115-10). Moreover, in spite of the protests of the monks of Durham, Mowbray gave the church of St. Oswine to the Benedictines of Saint Albans to be a cell of their house, and it became the priory of Tynemouth (ib. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, iii. 312; SIMEON, Gesta Regum, p. 116; Hist. Translations S. Cuthberti, ib. p. 180). In the opinion, however, of the St. Albans historians the earl was divinely in- spired in his gift. The foundation of Tyne- mouth priory is dated by Roger of Wendover (ii. 39) about 1091, the year of the return from exile of Bishop William of Durham ; but ac- cording to Matthew Paris it was founded with the approval of Lanfranc, who died in 1089 ( Gesta Abb. Sti. Albani, ed. Riley, i. 57). On the other hand, there are some grounds for believing that the earl and the bishop had not quarrelled by so early a date, and Simeon of Durham implies that the death of Abbot Paul of Saint Albans, which took place in 1093, was not long after the foundation (SiMEON, Hist. Eccl. p. 228 ; Monasticon, i. 249; cf. MATTHEW PARIS, Hist. Angl. i. 41, Historia Major, ii. 31, vi. 372). Mowbray was probably prevented from tak- ing part with the other barons of the Cotentin in the struggle between Prince Henry and his brothers in 1091 by the invasion of Malcolm, king of Scots, whom he seems to have driven back from Chester-le-Street in May of that year (ORDERIC, iii. 351 ; Chron. Petriburgense, 1091). When Malcolm repeated his invasion in 1093, he was surprised and slain by Mow- bray near Alnwick on St. Brice's day (13 Nov.) (ib. ; FLORENCE, ii. 31 ; WILLIAM OF MALMES- BTTRT, ii. 309, 366 ; ORDERIC, iii. 396 ; MAT- THEW PARIS, Hist. Angl. i. 47 ; WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES, viii.8; FREEMAN, William Ruf us, ii. 595 ; cf. ToRDTTN, i. 218, ed. Skene). The earl buried Malcolm in the priory church at Tynemouth. Elated by this success, and by the great addition to his power which had just accrued to him by the death (2 Feb. 1093) of his uncle, Bishop Geoffrey, whose 280 manors 6 Mowbray all came to him, Mowbray seems to have become a party to the conspiracy of 1095, whose object was to transfer the crown from the Conqueror's sons to their cousin, Count Stephen of Aumale (FLORENCE, ii. 38 ; HENRY OF HUNTINGDON, p. 218 ; Epistolce Anselmi, iii. 35-6). Orderic (iii. 406) says that Mow- bray began the insurrection by seizing four Norwegian vessels in a Northumbrian haven, and by refusing to give satisfaction or to appear at court at the king's command. He certainly disobeyed a special summons to the Easter court at Winchester (25 March), and, though threatened with outlawry, absented himself from the Whitsun feast at Windsor, the king having refused his request for host- ages and a safe-conduct (Chron. Petribur- gense, 1095 ; cf. FREEMAN, ii. 41-2). Rufus then took a force of mercenaries and Eng- lish militia into the North against him, cap- tured the New Castle on the Tyne, the frontier fortress of Mowbray's earldom, containing the main body of the earl's forces, and laid siege to Tynemouth castle, which guarded the entrance of the river (FLORENCE, ii. 38 ; FREEMAN, ii. 47). Tynemouth, which was defended by the earl's brother, fell after a siege of two months (July ?), and the king advanced to attack Mowbray himself in his great coast castle at Bamborough (ib.) Barn- borough being virtually impregnable, Rufus built and garrisoned a tower on the land side, which he called Malveisin, or the Evil Neighbour, and went off to the Welsh war. Not long after his departure the royal gar- rison of the New Castle drew Mowbray into an ambush by a false promise to surrender that fortress, and took him prisoner. But in some way not explained he contrived to escape to his monastery at Tynemouth, and stood there a siege of six days, until he was wounded in the leg and dragged from the church in which he had taken refuge (FLO- RENCE, ii. 38 ; Hist. Translations S. Cuth- berti, in Surtees edit, of Simeon, p. 180). The Durham writers regard this as the pun- ishment of heaven for his having robbed Saint Cuthbert of this church (ib. pp. 115-16, 180-1). Meanwhile Bamborough was man- fully defended by his newly married wife, Mathilda de Laigle, with the assistance of his nephew, Morel, and it was not until her hus- band was led before the walls with a threat that, unless the castle was surrendered, his eyes should be seared out in her presence, that she gave up the keys (Chron. Petriburgense, 1095; FLORENCE, ii. 39; ORDERIC, iii. 410). Mowbray was deprived of his earldom and all his possessions, and imprisoned at Windsor (Chron. Petriburgense ; FLORENCE, ii. 39; HENRYOF HUNTINGDON, p.218). Some Mowbray 227 Mowbray authorities state or imply that he was kept in prison until his death, or at least far into the next reign (ORDERIC, iii. 199, 410; MALMESBTTRY, ii. 372; Cont. of WILLIAM OF JUMIEGES, viii. 8 ; Hist. Translationis S. Cuthberti, p. 181). Orderic says in one place that he was imprisoned for nearly thirty years, in another for nearly thirty- four years. The story that Henry allowed him to spend his last years as a monk at Saint Albans appears in only one contem- porary authority, the Magdalen manuscript of the Durham ' Libel lus de Regibus Saxo- nicis,' printed with Simeon in the Surtees Society edition (p. 213), and deemed by its editor to have been written in 1138-9 either at Saint Albans itself or at Tynemouth. It is also found with additional details in later Saint Albans accounts of the foundation of Tynemouth priory, one of which, apparently by Matthew Paris, adds that Mowbray was blind for some years before his death, and was buried near the chapter-house where Abbot Simon afterwards built the chapel of Saint Simeon (MATTHEW PARIS, vi. 372, ed. Luard ; Hist. Angl. iii. 175 ; Monasticon, iii. 312-13 ; FREEMAN, ii. 612). Mr. Doyle, ac- cepting this version, seeks to reconcile the contradictory statements of Orderic by sup- posing that Mowbray became a monk in 1125 and died in 1129 (Official Baronage). Mowbray had only been married three months before his capture. His wife was Mathilda, a daughter of Richer de Laigle (de Aquila) by Judith, sister of Hugh, earl of Chester (ORDERIC. iii. 406). Pope Paschal II afterwards allowed her as a widow in all but name to marry Nigel de Albini [see under MOWBRAY, ROGER I DE], a relative, probably a cousin of her husband, who founded the second house of Mowbray (ib. iii. 410 ; WIL- LIAM OF JUMIEGES, viii. 8; FREEMAN, ii. 612). She apparently survived both husbands, as she was still living in 1130 (Pipe Roll, 31 Henry I, pp. 16, 76, ed. Hunter). Orderic has left a graphic portrait of Mowbray: 'Powerful, rich, bold, fierce in war, haughty, he despised his equals, and, swollen with vanity, disdained to obey his superiors. He was of great stature, strong, swarthy, and hairy. Daring and crafty, stern and grim of mien, he was more given to meditation than to speech, and in con- versation scarce ever smiled ' (ORDERIC, iii. 406 ; cf. Monasticon, iii. 311). If he is not maligned by the Durham historians, his mo- tives in founding Tynemouth priory scarcely entitled him to Matthew Paris's praise as ' vir quidem Deo devotus.' [Chronicon Anglise Petriburgense, ed. J. A. Giles; Florence of Worcester and Eoger of Wendover, ed. English Historical Society ; Ordericus Vitalis's Historia Ecclesiastica, ed. Le PreYost, for the Societe de 1'Histoire de France ; Simeon of Durham's Gresta Regum, with the Historia Translationis S. Cuthberti and other Durham writings, ed. Hinde, for the Surtees Society ; his Historia Ecclesiae Dunel- mensis, ed. Bedford (1732) ; William of Malmes- bury, Henry of Huntingdon, Matthew Paris's Works, ed. Madden and Luard, and the Gresta Abbatum Sancti Albani (the earlier part of which is by Matthew Paris), all in the Eolls Series ; the Continuator of William of Jumieges in Duchesne's Scriptores Normannorum. The chief incidents in Mowbray's career are ex- haustively dealt with by Freeman in his William Kufus, especially Appendices CC, FF.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, ROGER (I) DE, second BARON (d. 1188?), was son of Nigel de Albini, a younger brother of that William de Albini, 'Pincerna,' whose descendants were styled ' Earls of Arundel ' (NICOLAS, Histonc Peer- age, ed. Courthope, pp. 21, 27). Nigel, who at the date of Doomsday had considerable estates in Leicestershire and some manors in Warwickshire and Buckinghamshire, greatly increased them by the steady support he gave to William Rufus and Henry I, and by his marriage with Mathilde de Laigle, wife of Robert de Mowbray, earl of Northum- berland [q. v.], founded the second house of Mowbray, which lasted in the direct male line for four centuries, until the death, in 1476, of the sixteenth holder of the barony. Nigel, however, subsequently put away his wife Mathilde on the ground that Mowbray, her former husband, was his relative — later pedigree makers doubtfully represent his mother as her first husband's sister — and he married Gundreda, daughter of Gerald de Gournay, who became the mother of Roger de Mowbray (ORDERIC VITALIS, ed. Le Pre- vost ; cf. ib. iii. 410 n.) Henry I, according to a brief history of the Mowbrays written not earlier than the end of the thirteenth century (Monast. Angl. v. 346), had be- stowed upon Nigel de Albini the whole of the vast estates of Robert de Mowbray in England and Normandy. The same authority asserts that at the time of his death, between 1127 and 1130, Nigel was on the point of taking seisin of the earldom of Northumber- land. But not a single manor of the 280 which the elder Mowbrays held in England can be traced in the possession of the second house. Nigel's great acquisitions, which were not much added to until the fourteenth cen- tury, were in the midlands, where his own holding lay, or in Yorkshire. The chief of the two groups consisted of practically the whole of the lands held at the date of Doomsday by Geoffrey de Wirce in War- Q2 Mowbray 228 wickshire, Leicestershire, and Northamp- tonshire, with the isle of Axholme in Lin- colnshire. Axholme ultimately became the centre of the Mowbray power, lying half- way between their lands in Warwickshire and Leicestershire and their Yorkshire estates. These latter, which stretched in a great cres- cent from Thirsk, whose valley is still called the Vale of Mowbray, to Kirkby Malzeard and the sources of the Nidd, with the out- lying castle of Black Burton in Lonsdale, were forfeited by Robert de Stuteville, baron of Frontebceuf, who took the losing side at Tinchebrai, and were conferred by King Henry upon the loyal Nigel (HovEDBN ; DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 455). It is just pos- sible that the former lands of Geoffrey de Wirce came into Nigel's possession as part of the Stuteville forfeiture. For when Stute- ville's descendants sued for the recovery of their heritage they laid claim not only to the Yorkshire estates, but to Axholme and other lands which had undoubtedly belonged to Geoffrey de Wirce (ib. p. 457 ; Rotuli Curies Regis, ii. 231). But although there is no evidence that the second house of Mowbray was founded on the English estates of the first, it seems not improbable that they se- cured some of the Norman lands of the first house, including perhaps the honour of Mont- brai itself (STAPLETON, Rotuli Scaccarii Nor- mannice, ii. xcv; see pedigree in STONE- HOUSE, Isle of Axholme, and cf. Monast. Anal. vi. 320). Nigel was buried in the priory of Bee, of which he is said to have become a monk be- fore his death ( Cont. of WILLIAM OP JUMIEGES, ed. Duchesne, p. 296; EYTON, Shropshire, viii. 212 ; Pipe Roll, 31 Hen. I, ed. Hunter, p. 138). Roger, his young son, was probably born between 1120 and 1125 (AILKED OP RIE- VAULX in Chron. of Reigns of Stephen, &c. iii. 184 ; DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. v. 349, 352, and Baronage, i. 122). His name is said to have been changed from Albini to Mowbray at the command of Henry I. He became a ward of the crown, and Ailredus, who was abbot of Rievaulx, a few miles from Roger's castle of Thirsk, relates, in illustra- tion of the enthusiasm with which York- shire prepared to repel the Scots in 1138, that the barons took Roger de Mowbray, though but a boy (adhuc puerulus), to the battle of the Standard, but carefully avoided exposing him to danger (Chronicles of the Reign of Stephen, &c., iii. 183 ; cf. RICH. OF HEXHAM, ib. iii. 159). Three years later, he is said by one authority to have been taken prisoner with Stephen in the battle of Lin- coln (JOHN OP HEXHAM in Decem Scrip tores, p. 269). In these years he seems to have been at Thirsk with his mother, Gundreda, under whose guidance he became a generous bene- factor to the church. In 1138 they sheltered the monks of Calder, flying before the Scots -r Roger gave them a tenth of the victuals of the castle, and, on their forming themselves into a convent subordinate to Savigny in the diocese of Avranches in 1143, bestowed upon them his villa of Byland-on-the-Moors (Monast. Angl. v. 349-50). When the monks of Byland Abbey found their first site in- convenient and intolerably close to Rievaulx Abbey, whose bells they could hear all day long, Roger in 1147 (when the abbey became Cistercian) granted them a new site, some eight miles to the south, near Coxwold (ib. p. 351 ; cf. English Hist. Review, viii. 668- 672). In the course of his long life he fre- quently made additional gifts to the abbey, including the great forest of Nidderdale. But, ' being a frugal man, and, so to speak, the standard-bearer of liberality among the mag- nates of the land,' Roger did not confine his | generosity to a single object. As early as i 1145 he joined his relative Sampson de Albini in the foundation of the great abbey of Austin canons at Newburgh, not far from the second site of Byland Abbey (Monast. Angl. vi. 317-21 ; WILLIAM OF NEWBUKGH in Chron. of the Reigns of Stephen, &c.) He endowed Newburgh with land, and the church of Thirsk with fifteen other churches and chapels on his Yorkshire estates ; while Sampson de Albini, with his consent, gave to Newburgh Abbey the churches of Masham and Kirkby Malzeard, with four in the isle of Axholme, and that of Landford in Notting- hamshire. About the same time he gave ! some of his land in Masham to the Earl of Richmond's infant foundation of Jervaulx in Wensleydale, which in 1150 was affiliated to Byland and the Cistercian order {Monast. Angl. v. 569). Mowbray was also a generous benefactor of the abbeys of Fountains, Rie- vaulx, and Bridlington in Yorkshire ; Kenil- worth in Warwickshire ; and Sulby in North- amptonshire, and gave to the church of St. Mary in York the isle of Sandtoft in Ax- holme, and to the hospital of St. Leonards in that city the ninth sheave of all his corn throughout England (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 617, v. 282-3, 307, £aronage,\. 123). He doubled his father's endowment to the priory of Hurst in Axholme (Monast. Angl. vi. 101). In Normandy he gave all his lands in Granville to the Abbaye des Dames at Caen when his daughter became a nun there (Neustria Pia, p. 660). In the exag- geration of tradition he was credited with the foundation of no less than thirty-five Mowbray 229 Mowbray monasteries and nunneries (Monast. Angl. vi. 320). Roger was naturally drawn into the cru- sading movement. In 1146 or 1147 he had gone over to Normandy to defend his title to the castle of Bayeux, which Stephen had given him when he was knighted (ib. v. 352, but cf. p. 346), and is said to have been pre- sent in company with Odo II, duke of Bur- gundy, at a general chapter of the Cistercian order at Citeaux, where he was able to serve the interests of his abbey at Byland (ib. v. 352, 570). St. Bernard was just then preach- ing the second crusade, and Mowbray was apparently induced to accompany Louis VII (JOHN OF HEXHAM, ap. Twysden, p. 276). In one of his charters (Monast. Angl. v. 569) he alludes to a second journey to the Holy Land, which can hardly be the one he made at the very end of his life. He was probably absent from England in January 1164, for it was his son Nigel whose name was attached as a wit- ness to the Constitutions of Clarendon ; and perhaps in 1166, when his men answered for him the king's inquiries as to the number of knights' fees on his estates (Materials for the History of Archbishop Becket, v. 72; Liber Niger Scaccarii, ed. Hearne, i. 309 ; cf. EYTON, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 87). It appears from this return that in Yorkshire alone he had eighty-eight fees of the old feoffment, and eleven and three-quarters enfeoffed since the death of Henry I. Mow- bray's deep interest in the crusading move- ment was attested by his gifts to the tem- plars of Balshall in Warwickshire, where they placed one of their preceptories, and of Keadby-on-Trent, and other lands in Ax- holme and elsewhere (Monast. Angl. vi. 799, 800, 808, 834). The order gratefully con- ferred upon him and his heirs the privilege of releasing any templar whom they should find under sentence of public penance, no matter what the offence. The knights hos- pitallers, when they obtained most of the forfeited lands of the templars, solemnly re- newed this privilege to Roger's descendant, John (I) de Mowbray [q. v.], and his heirs on 20 March 1335, with the addition that the Mowbrays should be treated in their con- vents beyond the seas as those to whom they were most obliged next the king himself (DTTGDALE, Baronage, i. 123). At Burton, near Melton Mowbray in Leicestershire, Roger founded, perhaps with the assistance of a general collection, a dependency of the great Leper Hospital of St. Lazarus outside the walls of Jerusalem, ' which became the chief of all the Spittles or Lazar-houses in Eng- land ' (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. vi. 632 ; NICHOLS, History of Leicestershire, II. i. 272). To this day the village is called Burton Lazars. In 1174 Mowbray appears in the new cha- racter of a rebel. Immediately after Easter he and his two sons Nigel and Robert joined the formidable coalition against the king, which had taken up arms in the previous summer. He hastily fortified his castle of Kinnardferry on the Trent in Axholme, which had been suffered to fall into dis- repair, and strongly garrisoned his two Yorkshire strongholds of Thirsk and Kirkby Malzeard (BENEDICT OP PETERBOROUGH, i. 48 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 57 ; WILLIAM OF NEW- BTJRGH, i. 180 ; DICETO, i. 379 ; WALTER OF COVENTRY, i. 216). Mowbray's defection was one of the most dangerous elements of the situation, for his three fortresses linked the rebel earls in the midlands with the king of Scots, who was reducing the border fortresses of North- umberland and Cumberland. Thirsk and Kirkby Malzeard blocked the way through Yorkshire to any royal army sent against the Scots. The king's warlike natural son, Geoffrey, the bishop-elect of Lincoln, gathered a force in Lincolnshire, crossed the Trent, and laid siege to Kinnardferry, which was defended by Roger's younger son, Robert. The ' castle of the Island,' surrounded by the waters of the fen, was almost impregnable ; but lack of water within compelled the de- fenders to surrender in a few days (5 May). Robert had escaped, but was captured on his way to Leicester by the rustics of Clay (Clay Cross?) (BENED. PET. i. 49; HOVEDEN, ii. 58; DICETO, i. 379; GIRALDFS CAMBRENSIS, iv. 364). After demolishing the castle, Bishop Geoffrey advanced into Yorkshire, and, rein- forced by Archbishop Roger [q. v.] and a force from the shire, besieged the castle of Kirkby Malzeard, six miles north-east of Ripon. This also gave him little trouble, and was en- trusted to the care of the archbishop, while he himself proceeded to attack Thirsk (BENEDICT, i. 68 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 58 ; GIRAL- DUS CAMBRENSIS, iv. 366-7). The castle was closely invested, and a rival fortification erected on the Percy land at Topcliffe, two and a half miles away, with a garrison under a member of the family of the Stutevilles with whom the Mowbrays had a standing feud. Mowbray, according to William of Newburgh (i. 182), now betook himself to William, king of Scots, whom he found be- sieging Prudhoe-on-Tyne, and secured a pro- mise of help on condition that he assisted William in his invasion of Yorkshire, for the fulfilment of which he gave his eldest son in pledge. But, on hearing that Yorkshire was rallying round Robert Stuteville the sheriff, Mowbray 230 Mowbray William recrossed the Tyne and retreated northwards with Mowbray. Jordan Fan- tosme, however, gives us a different version of Mowbray's movements (ed. Surtees Soc. pp. 60, 62, 68). Mowbray, according to him, had left the defence of his castles to his sons, and, joining the Scottish king soon after his entry into Northumberland, had assisted him in the siege of Carlisle and the capture of Appleby and other towns. However this may be, Roger was with the Scottish king when he was overtaken and captured by Stuteville and the Yorkshiremen at Alnwick on 13 July, but escaped himself into Scotland (ib. p. 84 ; NEWBTJRGH, i. 185). About three weeks later, when the rising in the midlands had collapsed, he came with other rebels on 81 July to King Henry at Northampton, surrendered Thirsk, and was received back into grace (BENEDICT, i. 73 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 65). Early in 1176 Henry ordered the demolition of the castles of Thirsk and Kirkby Malzeard, of which not a stone is now left (BENEDICT, i. 126 ; HOVE- DEN, ii. 101 ; DICETO, i. 404 ; Monasticon, v. 310). The position of the Mowbrays in Yorkshire was thereby greatly weakened. Robert de Stuteville probably seized this op- portunity to urge his old claim for the re- storation of the lands of his ancestor, Fronte- boeuf, held by Mowbray, and Roger had to compromise by giving him possession of Kirkby Moorside (HOVEDEN, iv. 117, 118; Rotuli Curiw Regis, ii. 231 ; Monast. Angl. v. 352). We may perhaps date from the destruction of Thirsk Castle the selection by the Mowbrays of Epworth in Axholme, with its natural defences, as their chief place of residence. Roger witnessed Henry IPs arbitration between Alfonso of Castile and Sancho of Navarre on 13 March 1177, and met Ranulf Glanvill and the five other judges sent by the king on the northern circuit in 1179 at Don- caster assizes. In 1186 he took the cross for the third time, and journeyed to the Holy Land (BENEDICT, i. 154, 239, 359; HOVEDEN, ii. 131, 316; EYTON, Itin. of Henry II, p. 211 ; Monasticon, v. 282 ; STUBBS, Constit. Hist. i. 487, 490). When the extension of the truce between Saladin and Guy de Lusignan al- lowed the crusaders to return home, he and Hugh de Beauchamp chose to remain at Jerusalem ' in the service of God ' (BENEDICT, ii. 359; HOVEDEN, ii. 316). In Saladin's great victory on 6 July 1187 he was taken prisoner with King Guy, was redeemed in the follow- ing year by his proteges, the templars, but did not long survive his liberation (BENE- DICT, ii. 22 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 325). Tradition added that he was buried at Tyre (Monast. v. 346). Another legendary version main- tained that, wearying of these wars, he re- turned to England, slaying on his way a dragon which was fighing with a lion in a valley called Sarranell, whereupon the lion in his gratitude followed him to England to his castle of Hode, near Thirsk, and that fifteen years later he died at a good old age, and was buried in the abbey of Byland (ib. vi. 320). By his wife Alice or Adeliza de Gant, who may very well have been related to Gilbert de Gant, earl of Lincoln (d. 1156), Mowbray had at least one daughter and two sons, Nigel and Robert, the former of whom succeeded him as third baron, and was father of William de Mowbray, fourth baron [q. v.] (Monast. Angl. v. 310, vi. 320 ; Neustria Pia, p. 660). [The chief source for the life of Roger is the notices in the chronicles Orderic Vitalis, ed. Le Prevost, for the Societe de 1'Histoire de France, the Continuator of William of Jumieges (Geme- ticensis) in Duchesne's Scriptores Normannorum, William of Newburgh, Ailred of Rievaulx, and Richard of Hexham in Chronicles of Stephen's Reign, &c. (Rolls Ser.), John of Hexham and Brompton of Jervaulx in Twysden's Decem Scriptores ; the Gesta Henrici which go under the name of Benedict of Peterborough, Roger Hoveden, Ralph deDiceto. and Walter de Coven- try, all ed. Stubbs for the Rolls Ser. ; Giraldus Cambrensis's Vita Gaufridi Episcopi (Rolls Ser.) Documents relating to Byland, Newburgh, and other foundations of Roger, are printed in vols. v-vi. of Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, together with a brief account, of the Mowbray family (' Progenies ') in two versions, from the Byland register (Monast. v. 346-7), and a Newburgh manuscript at York (ib. vi. 320-1). The Byland version, which only comes down to John (I) de Mowbray, eighth baron [q. v.], seems to be the older form ; the New- burgh version, which was finally revised during the lifetime of Thomas Howard, third duke of Norfolk of that line (1473-1554), and is con- tinued to that time, adds not very trustworthy details. Some facts are derived from the Liber Niger Scaccarii. ed. Hearne ; the Pipe Rolls, ed. Hunter and the Pipe Roll Society ; the Rotuli Scaccarii Normannise, ed. Stapleton ; and the Rotuli Curias Regis, ed. Palgrave, and Rotuli Chartarum, ed. Hardy, both for the Record Commission. See also Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. ; Hist, of Warwickshire ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Stonehouse's Isle of Axholme ; Grainge's Vale of Mowbray. Other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, THOMAS (I), twelfth BARON MOWBRAY and first DUKE OF NOR- FOLK (1366 P-1399), born about 1366, was the second son of John (III) de Mowbray, tenth baron Mowbray (d. 1368) [see under 231 MOWBRAY, JOHN (II) DE, d. 1361], by Eliza- beth, only daughter and heiress of John, sixth lord Segrave (DoYLE, Official Baronage). Mowbray was of the blood royal through his mother, who was daughter of Margaret, the elder daughter of the second surviving son of Edward I, Thomas of Brotherton, earl of Norfolk and earl marshal (1300-1338). Mar- garet married Lord Segrave before 1338, and succeeded her father as Countess of Norfolk and countess marshal in December of that year. Mowbray's mother is said to have had him baptised Thomas, a name not previously affected by the family, to mark her special reverence for St. Thomas of Canterbury (DUGDALE, Baronage,i. 128). The abbots of Fountains and Sawley were his sponsors. On the death without issue at the early age of nineteen, on 10 Feb. 1383, of his elder brother, John (IV) de Mowbray, eleventh baron, Tho- mas succeeded as twelfth Baron Mowbray of Axholme. He inherited, in addition to the great Mowbray barony, in which were merged those of Braose (Brewes) and Segrave, the expectation of the still more splendid heritage of the old Bigods, earls of Norfolk, at present enjoyed by Margaret, his grand- mother. Richard at once (12 Feb.) revived, in favour of his young cousin, the title of Earl of Nottingham, which his brother had borne (DOYLE). Before October he was given the garter vacant by the death of Sir John Burl ey (BELTZ, Memorials of the Order of the Garter, p. 259). As Earl of Nottingham he was sum- moned to the parliament which met on 26 Oct. of that year (Rep. on the Dignity of a Peer, App. p. 705). Froissart substitutes the Earls of Northumberland and Nottingham for the Duke of Lancaster and the Earl of Bucking- ham as leaders of the Scottish expedition of March 1384 (cf. MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 51 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 111). There is no doubt, however, that Nottingham was present in the expedition which Richard in person con- ducted against the Scots in the summer of the next year. On the eve of their departure (30 June) the king invested the earl for life with the office of earl marshal of England, which had been enjoyed by his great-grand- father, Thomas of Brotherton (DUGDALE, i. 128). On the march through Yorkshire he confirmed, on 21 July, with many of the knights of the army as witnesses, his ancestor Roger's charter to Byland Abbey [see under MOWBRAY, ROGER (I) DE]. Nottingham, who was barely twenty years of age, does not appear by name among the nobles who carried out the revolution at court against the king of October to Decem- ber 1386 (cf. Continuatio EulogiiHistoriarum, iii. 361). Of nearly the same age as the king, he had been much in his company (\\~ALSINGHAM, ii. 156). But he had married in 1385 a sister of Arundel, who was, next to Gloucester, the chief author of the revolu- tion, and shared with his brother-in-law the glory of his naval victory of 24 March 1387 over the French, Flemings, and Spaniards (WALSINGHAM, ii. 153-6; Chron. Anglic, pp. 374-5). He did not, however, accompany Arundel in the further expedition which he undertook for the relief of Brest (KNIGHTON, col. 2693). Richard received Nottingham very coldly when he presented himself to report his success, and his favourite, the Duke of Ireland, refused even to speak to the two earls. They therefore retired to their estates, ' where they could live more at their ease than with the king ' (WALSINGHAM, ii. 156). Nottingham was one of those whose de- struction the king and the Duke of Ireland plotted after Easter (ib. p. 161 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 84). Yet he does not seem to have taken any open part in the armed demonstration in November by which Glou- cester, Arundel, and Warwick, with whom the Earl of Derby, eldest son of John of Gaunt [see HESTRY IV], had now ranged himself, extorted from Richard a promise that his advisers should be brought to ac- count before parliament. It was not until after the lords in revolt had fled from court, and the Duke of Ireland was approaching with an army raised in Cheshire to relieve the king from the constraint in which he was held, that Nottingham followed Derby's ex- ample, and appeared in arms with Derby and the other three lords at Huntingdon on 12 Dec. (Rot. Parl. iii. 376; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 137). Even now, if we may trust the story which Derby and Notting- ham told ten years after, when they were assisting Richard in bringing their old as- sociates to account for these proceedings, they showed themselves more moderate than their elders. They claimed to have secured the re- jection of Arundel's plan to capture and de- pose the king (ib.) The five confederates marched instead into Oxfordshire, to inter- cept the Duke of Ireland before he could pass the Thames. They divided their forces for the purpose on 20 Dec., and Nottingham, like some of the ot hers, seemingly did not come up in time to take part with Derby and Glou- cester in the actual fighting at Radcot Bridge, near Burford, from which the Duke of Ire- land only escaped by swimming (MoNK OF EVESHAM, p. 95 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 168 ; KNIGHTON, col. 2703). The victors returned through Oxford, where the chronicler Adam of Usk (p. 5) saw their army pass, with Arun- Mowbray 232 Mowbray del and Nottingham bringing up the rear ; after spending Christmas day at St. Albans, they reached London on 26 Dec., and en- camped in the fields at Clerkenwell. The London populace siding with the formidable host without, the mayor ordered the gates to be opened to the lo'rds (WALSINGHAM, ii. 171). They insisted on an interview with Richard in the Tower, and entered his pre- sence with linked arms. The helpless young king consented to meet them next day at Westminster, and besought them to sup and stay the night with him, in token of goodwill. Gloucester refused, but Richard succeeded in keeping Derby and Nottingham to supper (KNIGHTON, col. 2704 ; Derby only according to the MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 100, and WAL- SINGHAM, ii. 172). Next day (27 Dec.) they formally appealed his favourites of treason at Westminster, and Richard was forced to order their arrest (KNIGHTON, col. 2705 ; EVESHAM, p. 100 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 172-3 ; Fcedera, vii. 566-8). As one of the five appellants Nottingham joined in the subsequent pro- scription of the king's friends in the Merci- less parliament which met on 3 Feb. 1388 (Rot. Parl. in, 229 seq. ; KNIGHTON, cols. 2713-26). On 10 March he was joined as marshal with Gloucester the constable to hear a suit between Matthew Gournay and Louis de Sancerre, marshal of France (Fee- der a, vii. 570). In the early months of 1389 he is said to have been sent against the Scots, who were ravaging Northumberland; but, being entrusted with only five hundred lances, did not venture an encounter with the Scots, who numbered, if we may believe the chro- niclers, thirty thousand (WALSINGHAM, ii. 180; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 107). When Richard shook off the tutelage of the appellants on 3 May, Nottingham was removed with the others from the privy council (WALSINGHAM, ii. 182, and MONK or EVESHAM p. 109, mention only Gloucester and Warwick). But once his own master, Richard showed particular anxiety to conciliate the earl-marshal. He gave him the overdue livery of his lands, and a week after his emancipation (11 May) placed him on the commission appointed to negotiate a truce with Scotland (Ord. of Privy Council, i. 27). His great possessions in the north naturally suggested his employment in the defence of the Scottish border, as his grandfather had been employed before him. On 1 June, there- fore, he was constituted warden of the east marches, captain of Berwick, and constable of Roxburgh Castle for a term of two years (DUGDALE, i. 128 ; DOYLE). By the middle of September both he and Derby had been restored to their places at the council board, which a month later (15 Oct.) was the scene of a hot dispute between the king and his new chancellor, William of Wykeham, who resisted Richard's proposal to grant a large pension to Nottingham (Ord. of Privy Coun- cil, i. 11, 12). Whatever may have been Richard's real feelings towards Gloucester and Arundel at this time, it was obviously to his interest to attach the younger and less prominent appellants to himself. Nottin gham alone was continuously employed in the ser- vice of the state, and entrusted with the most responsible commands. On 28 June 1390 he was associated with the treasurer, John Gilbert, bishop of St. David's, and others to obtain redress from the Scots for recent in- fractions of the truce (Fcedera, vii. 678 ; Ord. of Privy Council, i. 27 ; LOWTH, Life of Wykeham, p. 228). In 1391 an exchange of posts was effected between Nottingham and the Earl of Northumberland, who returned to his old office of warden of the Scottish marches, while Mowbray took the captaincy of Calais (DTTGDALE, i. 128 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 203). In November of the next year, this office was renewed to him for six years, in con- junction with that of lieutenant of the king in Calais and the parts of Picardy, Flanders, and Artois for the same term (DUGDALE, i. 128). On 12 Jan. 1394 Richard recognised Nottingham's just and hereditary right to bear for his crest a golden leopard gorged with a silver label (Gloucester's crest), but sub- stituted a crown for the label, on the ground that the latter would appertain to the king's son, if he had any (Fcedera, vii. 763 ; BELTZ, p. 298; DOYLE). In March 1394 Notting- ham was appointed chief justice of North Wales, and two months later chief justice of Chester and Flint (ib. ; DTJGDALE, i. 128). Nottingham accompanied Richard to Ire- land in September 1394, and on his return was commissioned, with the Earl of Rutland, son of Edmund of Langley, duke of York, and others, on 8 July, and again in October and December, to negotiate a long truce with France and a marriage for the king with Isabella, daughter of Charles VI of France (Ann. Ricardi II, p. 172; Fcedera, vii. 802). He was present at the costly wedding fes- tivities at Calais in October 1396 (Ann. Ri- cardi II, p. 190). Nottingham thus closely identified himself with the French connection, which by its baneful influence upon Richard's character and policy, and its unpopularity in the country contributed more than anything else to hastening his misfortunes. In the par- liament of January 1397 Richard gave Not- tingham another signal proof of his favour by an express recognition of the earl-mar- shalship of England as hereditary in his Mowbray 233 Mowbray house, and permission to bear a golden trun- cheon, enamelled in black at each end, and bearing the royal arms on the upper, and his own on the lower (Hot. Parl. iii. 344 ; WALLON, Richard II, i. 404-5). At the same time Nottingham secured a victory in a per- sonal quarrel with one of Gloucester's asso- ciates, the Earl of Warwick. Warwick's father in 1352 had obtained legal recognition of his claim to the lordship of Grower, a part of the Mowbray inheritance. This judgment was now reversed in Is ottingham's favour (DuG- DALE, pp. 236-7 ; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 201). Nottingham was out of England from the end of February till the latter part of June on a foreign mission : his colleagues were the Earl of Eutland and Bishop Thomas Merke [q-v.], and as late as 16 June they were at Bacharach on the Rhine (Fcedera, vii. 850, 858). But the earl returned in time to serve as one of the instruments of Richard's revenge upon Gloucester, Arundel, and War- wick, his fellow-appellants of 1388. How far his conduct was justifiable is matter of opinion, but it was not unnatural. He was the last to join the appellants and probably the first to be reconciled to the king, and now for eight years he had been loaded by Richard with exceptional favours. He had long drifted apart from his old associates, and with one of them he was at open enmity. It must be confessed too that he was a con- siderable gainer by the destruction of his old friends. According to the king's story, Not- tingham and seven other young courtiers, of whom all but one were related to the royal house, advised Richard to arrest Gloucester, Arundel, and Warwick on 8 and 9 July. At Nottingham on 5 Aug. they agreed to appeal them of treason in the parliament which had been summoned to meet at Westminster on 21 Sept. (Rot. Parl. iii. 374; Fcedera, viii. 7; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 206). Nottingham was present when Richard in person arrested Gloucester at his castle of Pleshy in Essex, and it was to his care as captain of Calais that the duke was consigned (ib. p. 201 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 130). He may have him- self conducted his prisoner to Calais, though we have only Froissart's authority for this ; but his presence at Nottingham on 5 Aug. proves that he did not mount guard personally over him throughout his imprisonment. He had for some time in fact been performing his duties at Calais by deputy (cf. Rot. Parl. iii. 377). On Friday, 21 Sept., Nottingham and his fellow-appellants ' in red silk robes, banded with white silk, and powdered with letters of gold,' renewed in parliament the appeal they had made at Nottingham (ib. ; ADAM OF USE, p. 12 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 136). Arundel was forthwith tried, condemned, and beheaded on Tower Hill. A strongly Lancas- trian writer asserts that Nottingham, along with Arundel's nephew, the Earl of Kent, led his brother-in-law to execution, and makes Arundel taunt them with ingratitude and prophesy time's speedy revenge (Ann. Ricardi II, pp. 216-17). Froissart adds that the earl-marshal bandaged Arundel's eyes and performed the execution himself. This seems to have been the popular belief as early as 1399 (LANGLAND, Richard the Redeles, Early Engl. Text Soc., 1873, Pass. iii. 105-6) ; but the official record states that the execution was carried out by Lord Morley, the lieutenant of the earl-mar- shal (Rot. Parl. iii. 377). Adam of Usk (p. 14) mentions the presence of Kent and others who coveted the condemned earl's lands. Nottingham was at once granted the castle and lordship of Lewes, of which he had been given the custody as early as 26 July, and all the forfeited lands of Arundel in Sussex and Surrey, except Reigate (DUGDALE, i. 129). On the day of Arundel's death the king issued a writ, addressed to Nottingham as captain of Calais, or his deputy, to bring up the Duke of Gloucester before parliament to answer the charges of the appellants (Rot. Parl. iii. 377 ; Fcedera, viii. 15). Parliament seems to have adjourned to Monday the 24th, when Nottingham's answer was read, curtly intimating that he could not produce the duke, as he had died in his custody at Calais (Rot. Parl. iii. 377 ; ADAM OF USK, E. 15). Next day a confession, purporting to ave been made by Gloucester to Sir William Rickhill [q. v.], justice of the common pleas, on 8 Sept., was read in parliament, and the dead man was found guilty of treason. The whole affair is involved in mystery, and there is a strong suspicion that Richard and Nottingham were responsible for Gloucester's death. [For a full discussion of the death see art. THOMAS OF WOODSTOCK], After the accession of Henry IV a certain John Hall, a servant of Nottingham, who was by that time dead, being arrested as an accomplice in the murder of Gloucester, deposed in writing to parliament that he had been called from his bed by Nottingham one night in September 1397, had been informed that the king had ordered Gloucester to be murdered, and had been enjoined to be present with other esquires and servants of Nottingham and of the Earl of Rutland. Hall at first refused, but Nottingham struck him on the head, and said he should obey or die. He then took an oath of secrecy with eight other esquires and yeomen, whose names he gave, Mowbray 234 Mowbray in the church of Notre-Dame in the presence of his master. Nottingham took them to a hostel called Prince's Inn, and there left them. Gloucester was handed over to them by John Lovetot, who was also a witness to the duke's confession made to Rickhill, and he was suffocated under a feather bed. Hall was at once condemned, without being pro- duced, and executed; and when Serle,one of the others mentioned, was captured in 1404 he met the same fate (DUGDALE, ii. 171 ; Ann. Henrici IV, p. 390). This not altogether satisfactory evidence was adopted, with some additions of their own, by the Lancastrian chroniclers (Ann. Ricardi II, p. 221 ; Ann. Henrici IV, p. 309 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 226, 228, 242 ; MONK OF EVESHAM, pp. 161-2 ; Cont. Eulogii, iii. 373). But Nottingham's guilt is not proved, though the balance of evidence is against him. Nottingham's services, whatever their ex- tent, were rewarded on 28 Sept. by a grant of the greater part of the Arundel estates in Sussex and Surrey, and of seventeen of the Earl of Warwick's manors in the midlands (DUGDALE, i. 129). The commons represent- ing to the king that Derby and Notting- ham had been ' innocent of malice ' in their appeal of 1388, Richard vouched for their loyalty (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). On 29 Sept. Nottingham was created Duke of Norfolk, and his grandmother, Margaret, countess of Norfolk, was at the same time created Duchess of Norfolk for life (ib. iii. 355, iv. 273; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 141 ; ADAM OF USK, p. 17). The statement of one authority that Richard at the same time gave him the earldom of Arundel must doubtless be re- ferred to the grant of the estates of that earldom (Cont. Eulogii, iii. 377). But new wealth and honours did not ren- der Norfolk's position inviolable. The king was vindictive by nature, and had not for- gotten that Norfolk was once his enemy; he afterwards declared that the duke had not pursued the appeal of his old friends with such zeal as those who had never turned their coats (Rot. Parl. iii. 383). At the same time the inner circle of the king's confidants — the Earl of Kent, now Duke of Surrey, Sir "William le Scrope, now Earl of Wiltshire, and the Earl of Salisbury — were (Norfolk had reason to suspect) urging the king to rid him- self of all who had ever been his enemies. Norfolk is said to have confided his fears to Hereford as they rode from Brentford to Lon- don in December 1397 (ib. p. 382). Richard was informed of Norfolk's language ; obtained from Hereford, who probably was jealous of Norfolk's dignities and power, a written ac- count of the interview with Norfolk, and summoned both parties to appear before the adjourned parliament, which was to meet at Shrewsbury on 30 Jan. 1398 (ib. ; Cont. Eulogii, iii. 379). Hereford seems to have accompanied the king on his way to Shrews- bury, for on 25 Jan. Richard at Lilleshallgave him a full pardon for all treasons or other offences of which he might have been guilty in the past (Fcedera, viii. 32). Norfolk did not appear to answer the charges which Hereford, on Wednesday, 30 Jan., presented against him, and on 4 Feb. the king ordered the sheriffs to proclaim that he must appear within fifteen days (ib.) The story, one of several common to Adam of Usk and the French authorities, that Norfolk had laid an ambush for Hereford on his way to Shrews- bury, and which has passed into Holinshed and Shakespeare, if it is not entirely base- less, must be referred to some earlier occasion (ADAM OF USK, pp. 22, 129 ; Chronique de la Trahison: SHAKESPEARE, Richard II, act i. sc. i. ; cf. MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 57). Mean- while it had been settled, on 31 Jan., that the matter should be left to the king, with the advice of the committee appointed by parlia- ment to deal with unfinished business (Rot. Parl. ii. 382). At Oswestry, on 23 Feb., Nor- folk was present, and gave a full denial to the charges, and it was settled and confirmed by the king in council at Bristol that unless sufficient proofs of his guilt were discovered in the meantime the matter should be re- ferred to a court of chivalry at Windsor, to be held on Sunday, 28 April (ib. ; Fcedera, viii. 35-6 ; cf. ADAM OF USK, p. 23). The court met at Windsor on the date fixed, and next day decided that the matter should be settled by trial of battle at Coventry on 16 Sept. (Rot. Parl. iii. 382). The lists were prepared in a place surrounded by a ditch, outside Coventry, and on the appointed day the combatants duly appeared (ADAM OF USK, p. 23). They were both magnificently arrayed, Norfolk, we are told, having secured his armour from Germany, and Hereford's being a present from Gian Galeazzo of Milan (Archceologia, xx. 102 ; ADAM OF USK, p. 23). But Hereford was much the more splendid, having seven horses diversely equipped (ib.) Before they had joined issue, however, the king took the battle into his own hands, on the ground that treason was in question, and that it was undesirable that the blood royal should be dishonoured by the defeat of either (Rot. Parl. iii. 383). Richard then decided that inasmuch as Norfolk had con- fessed at Windsor to some of the charges which he had repelled at Oswestry, and was thus self-convicted of conduct which was likely to have roused great trouble in the Mowbray 235 Mowbray kingdom, he should quit the realm before the octaves of St. Edward, to take up his resi- dence in Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary, and * pass the great sea in pilgrimage.' He was to go nowhere else in Christendom on pain of incurring the penalties of treason. Hereford was banished to France, and com- munication between them was expressly for- bidden (ib. iii. 382). The same veto was laid upon all intercourse with Archbishop Arun- del. Norfolk's share of the lands of Arundel and Warwick and all his offices were de- clared forfeited, because he had resisted the abrogation of the acts of the Merciless par- liament, and failed in his duty as an appel- lant (ib.) The rest of his estates were to be taken into the king's hands, and the revenues, after paying him 1,000/. a year, were devoted to covering the heavy losses in which it was alleged his maladministration of his governor- ship of Calais had involved the king (ib. ; MONK OF EVESHAM, p. 146). Next day his office of marshal of England was granted for the term of his (Norfolk's) life to the king's nephew, Thomas Holland, duke of Surrey (Fcedera, viii. 44). The captaincy of Calais had already been given by Richard to his half- brother, John Holland, duke of Exeter. Adam of Usk (p. 23) has a story that Richard stopped the battle because he thought Nor- folk was likely to be beaten by Hereford, on whose destruction he was bent, and that the king banished Norfolk only as a matter of form, intending to recall him. Mr. Maunde Thompson seems inclined to accept this theory (ADAM OF USK, p. 131) ; but it looks rather far-fetched. A Lancastrian writer adds that Norfolk was condemned on the very day on which, a year before, he had had Gloucester suffocated (Ann. Ricardi II, p. 226). On 3 Oct. the king ordered his admirals to allow free passage to Norfolk from any port between Scarborough and Orwell ; li- censed the duke to take with him a suite of forty persons, 1,OOOZ. in money, with jewels, plate, and harness, and issued a general request to all princes and nations to allow him safe-conduct (Fcedera, viii. 47-8, see also p. 51). A few days later (Saturday, 19 Oct.) Norfolk took ship at the port of Kekeleyrode, a little south of Lowestoft, for Dordrecht, in the presence of the officials of Lowestoft and some of the county gentry, who testified to the fact, and added that by sunset he was six leagues and more from that port, and was favoured with ' bon vent et swef ' (Rot. Parl. iii. 384). He perhaps now recalled the words, if they were really spoken, in which Archbishop Arundel had warned him the year before, in the presence of the king, that he and others would speedily follow him into exile (MoNK OF EVESHAM, p. 203). Of the subsequent wanderings of the ' banished Norfolk ' we know no more than that he reached Venice, where on 18 Feb. 1399 the senate, at the request of King Richard, granted him (disguised in their minutes as duke of ' Gilforth ' ) the loan of a galley for his intended visit to the Holy Sepulchre ( C'al. of State Papers, Venetian, i. 38; Archives de f Orient Latin, ii. 243). He induced some private Venetians to ad- vance him money for the expenses of his journey, on the express undertaking, inserted in his will, that their claims should rank before all others (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. i. 46, 50 ; Cal. of State Papers, Vene- tian, i. 47). After his death the Doge Steno pressed Henry IV to compel Norfolk's heirs to satisfy these claims (ib.) On the death of Nor- folk's grandmother, the old duchess, Richard revoked on 18 March 1399 the letters patent by which he had empowered him to receive inheritances by attorney, and thus kept him from enjoying the revenues of the old Bigod estates (Rot. Parl. iii. 372). It cannot be regarded as certain that he ever made his journey to Palestine, for he died at Venice on 22 Sept. of the same year, 1399 (Ord. of Privy Council, i. 99). The register of Newburgh Priory says, however, that it was after his return from the Holy Land, and that he died of the plague. He was buried in Venice, and though his son John left instructions in his will that his ashes should be brought to England, nothing seems to have been done until his descendant, Thomas Howard, third duke of Norfolk, preferred a request for them to the Venetian authorities in December 1532 through the Venetian ambassador in London ( C'al. of State Papers, Venetian, Pref. Ixxxiii). Rawdon Brown identified as a part of his tomb a stone with an elaborate heraldic achieve- ment, which was pictured, by one ignorant of the English character of its heraldry, in Casi- miro Freschot's ' Li Pregi della NobiltaVeneta abbozzati in un Giuco d'Arme,' 1682. The stone it self Brown discovered after long search in 1839; it was 'conveyed' from its place of concealment in the pavement of the terrace of the ducal palace, and was presented to Mr. Henry Howard of Corby Castle, near Carlisle, where it still remains (ib.; Atlantic Monthly, Ixiii. 742). This 'Mowbray stone,' which is figured and described in ' Archseologia ' (xxix. 387) and in Baines's ' Lancashire,' ed. Croston (i. 69), contains the royal banner of England and the badges of Richard II, Mowbray, and Bolingbroke in an association, which Raw- don Brown held to be emblematic of Mow- bray triumphing over Bolingbroke with the Mowbray 236 Mowbray assistance of Richard. Mr. Wylie, on the other hand, holds that this is a strained inter- pretation, and is inclined to associate it with Bolingbroke's visit to Venice in 1392-3 (Hist, of England under Henry IV, ii. 29). Norfolk left lands in most counties of England and Wales, whose mere enumera- tion, says Mr. Wylie (ii. 29), fills eleven closely printed folio pages in the ' Inquisi- tiones post Mortem' (cf. DUGDALE, i. 130). Mowbray was twice married. His first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Roger le Strange of Blackmere, died almost immediately, and in 1385 he took for his second wife Elizabeth Fitzalan, daughter of Richard, earl of Arun- del, who bore him two sons : Thomas and John, who successively inherited his estates, and are separately noticed ; and two daugh- ters: Isabel, who married Sir James Berkley, and Margaret, who became wife of Sir Robert Howard, created Duke of Norfolk after the extinction of the male line of the Mowbrays (ib. ; DOYLE, Official Baronage). His widow, who was allowed a large dowry in the eastern and midland counties, afterwards married Sir Gerard de Usflete and Sir Robert Goushill successively, and survived until 8 July 1425 (DuGDALE,"l?aron«5re, i. 130; NICHOLS, Royal Wills, p. 144). It is not possible to pronounce a final ver- dict upon Mowbray's character while we have to suspend our judgment as to the part he had played in the mysterious death of the Duke of Gloucester. But at best he was no better than the rest of the little knot of selfish, ambitious nobles, mostly of the blood royal, into which the older baronage had now shrunk, and whose quarrels already preluded their extinction at each other's hands in the Wars of the Roses. Mowbray had some claim to be considered a benefactor of the church ; for besides confirming his 'ancestors' grants to various monasteries (Monast. Angl. vi. 374), he founded and handsomely endowed in 1396 a Cistercian priory at Epworth in Axholme, dedicated to St. Mary, St. John the Evangelist, and St. Edward the Con- fessor, and called Domus Visitationis Beatee Mariae Virginis (ib. vi. 25-6 ; STOREHOUSE, Isle of Axholme, p. 135). To the chapel of Our Lady in this Priory- in-the- Wood, as it is sometimes designated (now Melwood Priory), Pope Boniface IX, by a bull dated 1 June 1397, granted the privileges which St. Francis had first procured for the Church of S. Maria de Angelis at Assisi (Monast. Angl. vi. 26). In Weever's poem, ' The Mirror of Martyrs,' Sir John Oldcastle is said to have been a page of Mowbray, a tradition which Shake- speare transferred to Falstaff. [Apart from the information supplied by the Rolls of Parliament, Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, Rymer's Foedera (original edition), the Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer, Inquisitions post Mortem, and other printed records, the chief sources for Mowbray's life are chroniclers who wrote with an adverse Lancas- trian bias. They accepted Hall's confession as establishing Norfolk's responsibility for the death of Gloucester. Walsingham's Historia Anglicana and the fuller form of its narrative from 1392, edited by Mr. Riley under the title of Annales Ricardi II et Henrici IV, with Trokelowe, are both printed in the Rolls Series. The same account is partly reproduced by the anonymous Monk of Evesham, for whose valuable Life of Richard II we have still to go to Hearne's careless edition. The very full account of the parliament of 1397 given by this authority is almost identical with that in Adam of Usk (ed. Mr. Maunde Thompson for the Royal Society of Literature), who, how- ever, elsewhere supplies information peculiar to his chronicle. The Continuation of the Eulogium (vol. iii.) in the Rolls Series is also of value. Some not very trustworthy details may be de- rived from Froissart (ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove) and the Chronique de la Trahison et Mort de Richart Deux, ed. B.S. Williams for the English Historical Society. Dugdale in his Baronage (i. 128-30) has summarised the chief authorities known to him. See also his Monasticon Angli- canum ; Stonehouse's History of the Isle of Ax- holme; Archaeologia, vols. xx. xxix. xxxi.; Bou- tell's Heraldry; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter ; Grainge's A7ale of Mowbray ; infor- mation from J. H. Wylie, esq., respecting the Mowbray Stone; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, THOMAS (II), EAEL MAK- SHAL and third EAEL OF NOTTINGHAM (1386- 1405), born in 1386, was the elder son of Thomas Mowbray I, first duke of Norfolk " ^ v.], by his second wife, Lady Elizabeth itzalan, sister of Thomas, earl of Arundel (1381-1415) [q. v.] His younger brother, John, second duke of Norfolk, is separately noticed. At the time of his father's death at Venice in September 1399 he was page of Richard II's child-queen, Isabella (Ord. Privy Council, i. 100). Young Mowbray was not allowed to assume the title of Duke of Norfolk, though it was not expressly revoked (Rot. Parl. iv. 274), and that of earl-mar- shal, which he was allowed to retain, was dissociated from the office of marshal of England, which was granted for life to the Earl of Westmoreland (Foedera, viii. 89 ; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 43 ; WALLON , Richard II, i. 405). A small income was set aside from the revenue of his Gower estates for the sup- port of Thomas and his younger brother John, and he was married towards the close of 1400 to the king's niece, Constance Holland, Mowbray 237 Mowbray whose father, John Holland, duke of Exeter [q. v.],was beheaded in the preceding January (Ord. Privy Council, i. 100; Calendars and Inventories of the Exchequer, ii. 62). Smarting under his exclusion from his father's honours, and perhaps urged on by his discontented Yorkshire neighbours, the Percies and Scropes,the earl-marshaljoined in the treasonable movements of 1405 ( Chron. ed. Davies, p. 31). On his own confession he was privy to the Duke of York's plot for carrying off the young Mortimers from Wind- sor in February of that year (Ann. Hen- rid IV, p. 399). But the king accepted his assurances that he had taken no active part in the conspiracy. Immediately afterwards he quarrelled with Richard Beauchamp, earl of Warwick. The latter claimed, in a coun- cil on 1 March, precedence of Mowbray as the holder of an earldom of elder creation (cf. Rot. Parl. iv. 267, 269). The king decided in Warwick's favour, and the earl-marshal withdrew in dudgeon to the north, where the Earl of Northumberland was already pre- paring for revolt (Eulogium, iii. 405 ; Ord. Privy Council, ii. 104). Mowbray joined Archbishop Scrope of York in formulating and placarding over that city a list of grievances in English, in one form of which the king was denounced as a usurper (Anglia Sacra, ii. 362-8 ; Ann. Henrici IV, pp. 402-5 ; Eulogium, iii. 405 ; WALSINGHAM, ii. 269; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 44). These articles hit most of the blots on Henry's administration, and some eight or nine thousand Yorkshiremen gathered round Scrope and Mowbray as they marched northwards from York towards Mowbray's country about Thirsk, where Sir John Fau- conberg and other local knights were already in arms (Rot. Parl. iii. 604). They were pro- bably aiming at a junction with Northum- berland and Lord Bardolf. But the king's second son, John, afterwards Duke of Bed- ford, and Ralph Nevill, earl of Westmorland [q. v.], the wardens of the Scottish marches, dispersed Fauconberg's forces at Topcliffe, a Percy lordship close to Thirsk, and on 29 May intercepted the earl-marshal and Archbishop Scrope at Shipton Moor, five and a half miles north of York (ib. ; Eulogium, iii. 405). It was against Mowbray's judgment that the archbishop consented to the fatal interview with Westmorland, when the latter, assuming a spirit of friendly concession, induced the archbishop to dismiss his followers (Ann. Henrici IV, p. 406). The leaders were then seized and hurried off to Pontefract, where the king arrived from Wales by 3 June. They were afterwards brought to the archbishop's house at Bishopthorpe, some two miles south of York. The king's wrath was fanned by his half-brother, Thomas Beaufort, and by the young Earl of Arundel, Mowbray's uncle, and he resolved that the prisoners should die where they had raised the standard of revolt (STUBBS, Const. Hist. iii. 30). Commissioners, among whom were Beaufort, Arundel, and Chief-justice Gascoigne, had already been appointed to try all persons concerned in the rebellion. On the morning of Monday, 8 June, the king called upon Gascoigne to pass sentence upon the archbishop and his fellow-traitors (T. GASCOIGNE, Loci e Libro Veritatum, ed. Rogers, p. 227 ; Anglia Sacra, ii. 369 ; .Ghron. ed. Giles, p. 45 ; WYLIE, Henry IV, ii. 230-6). Gascoigne refused to sit in judgment on a prelate, and sentence of death was delivered in the name of the commissioners without form of trial by an- other member, Sir William Fulthorpe, a man learned in the law, though not a judge (ib.) He was supported by Arundel and Beaufort, who acted constable and marshal respectively (cf. Ann. Henrici IV, p. 409). The same day, the feast of St. William of York and a holi- day in the city, the condemned men were led out to execution before a great concourse of the citizens in a cornfield under the walls of the town, which, according to one account, belonged to the nuns of Clementhorpe (Chron. ed. Giles, p. 46; Ann. Henrici IV, p. 409 ; cf. MURRAY, Yorkshire, p. 73). Mow- bray showed some natural fear of death, but was encouraged by his companion to keep a stout heart. He was beheaded before the archbishop. His body was buried in the Grey Friars' Church (WYLIE, ii. 242), but his head was placed on a stake and fixed on Bootham Bar. A legend grew up that when the king two months after permitted it to be taken down, it was found to have retained all the freshness of life (Ann. Henrici IV^. 411). [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Palgrave ; Rymer's Fcedera, original edit. ; Annales Henrici IV (with J. de Trokelowe), Walsingham's Historia Anglicana and the Eulogium Historiarum in the Rolls Ser. ; Chronicon Anglise incerti Scriptoris, ed. J. A. Giles, 1848 ; English Chronicle, 1377-1461, ed. Davies, for Camden Society ; T. Gascoigne's Loci e Libro Veritatum ; Anglia Sacra, ed. Wharton, 1691 ; Kalendars and Inventories of the Ex- chequer (Eecord Commission edit.); Dugdale's Baronage ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Court- hope's Historic Peerage ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York, vol. i. ; Pauli's Geschichte Englands, vol. v. ; Wylie's Henry IV, vol. ii.] J. T-T. MOWBRAY, WILLIAM DE, fourth BARON MOWBRAY (d. 1222?), one of the exe- cutors of Magna Charta, was the eldest of four sons of Nigel de Mowbray, by Mabel, daughter Mowbray 238 Mowse of Edmund (Roger?), earl of Clare, and grand- son of Roger de Mowbray, second baron [q . v.] (DTJGDALE, Monast. Anyl. vi. 320). He had livery of hislandsinl!94on payment of arelief of one hundred pounds, and was immediately called upon to pay a similar sum as his share of the scutage levied towards King Richard's ransom, for the payment of which he was one of the pledges (DTJGDALE, Baronage, i. 124). He was a witness to the treaty with Flanders in 1197 (Fcedera, i. 67 ; STAPLETOX, Rotuli Scaccarii Normannice, ii. Ixxiv). When Ri- chard I died, and John delayed to claim his crown, Mowbray was one of the barons who seized the opportunity to fortify their castles ; but. like the rest, was induced to swear fealty to John by the promises which Archbishop Hubert Walter, the justiciar Geoffrey Fitz- Peter, and William Marshall made in his name (HovEDEtf, iv. 88). Apparently it was thought prudent to exempt him from the scutage which was raised early in 1200 (DTJGDALE, Baronage, i. 124). When William de Stuteville renewed the old claim of his house to the Frontebceuf lands in the pos- session of the Mowbrays, thus ignoring the compromise made by his father with Roger de Mowbray [q. v.], and Mowbray supported his suit by a present of three thousand marks to the king, John and his great council dictated a new compromise. Stuteville had to accept nine knights' fees and a rent of 12Z. in full satisfaction of his claims, and the adversaries were reconciled at a country house of the Bishop of Lincoln at Louth on 21 Jan. 1201 (HovEDEN, iv. 117-18 ; Rotuli Curice Regis, ed. Palgrave, ii. 231). In 1215 Mowbray was prominent among the opponents of John. With other north-- country barons, he appeared in arms at Stam- ford in the last days of April. When the Great Charter had been wrung from the king, he was appointed one of the twenty-five execu- tors, and as such was specially named among those excommunicated by Pope Innocent. The castle of York was entrusted to his care (DTJG- ,!. 124). Mowbray's youngest brother, Roger, has sometimes been reckoned as one of the twenty-five, apparently by con- fusion with Roger de Mumbezon (ib. p. 618 ; NICOLAS, Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope, p. 340) . Roger died without heirs about 1218, and Mowbray received his lands (DUGDALE, i. 125). Mowbray was taken prisoner in the battle of Lincoln in 1217, and his estates be- stowed upon William Marshal the younger; but he redeemed them by the surrender of the lordship of Bensted in Surrey to Hubert de Burgh, before the general restoration in Sep- tember of that year (MATTHEW PARIS, iii. 22; DTJGDALE Baronage, i. 124, and Monast. Anyl. v. 346; Royal Letters of the Reign of Henry III. i. 524). Three years later, in January 1221, Mowbray assisted Hubert in driving his former colleague as one of the twenty-five executors, William of Aumale, from his last stronghold at Biham (Bytham) in Lincolnshire (DTJGDALE, Baronage, I.e. ; STTJBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 33). Mowbray founded the chapel of St. Ni- cholas, with a chantry, at Thirsk, and was a benefactor of his grandfather's foundation at Xewburgh, where, on his death in Ax- holme about 1222, he was buried (DTJGDALE, Monast. Angl. vi. 320). He is said, in the sixteenth-century recension of the ' Progenies Moubraiorum ' (ib.}, to have married Agnes, a daughter of the (second ?) Earl of Arundel, of the elder branch of the Albinis. By her he had two sons, Nigel and Roger. The ' Pro- genies ' (Monasticon, v. 346, vi. 320) makes Nigel predecease his father, and Nicolas and Courthope accept this date; but Dugdale (Baronage, i. 125) adduces documentary evi- dence showing that he had livery of his lands in 1223, and did not die (at Nantes) until 1228. As Nigel left no issue by his wife Mathilda or Maud, daughter of Roger de Cam- vile, he was succeeded as sixth baron by his brother Roger II, who only came of age in 1240, and died in 1266 (ib. pp. 125, 628). This Roger's son, Roger III, was seventh baron (1266-1298) and father of John I de Mowbray, eighth baron [q.v.] [Roger Hoveden and Matthew Paris and Royal Letters of Reign of Henry III in Rolls Series ; Byland and Newburgh accounts of the MowLray family in Dugdale's Monasticon (see authorities for MOWBRAY, ROGER DE I) ; Dug- dale's Baronage, vol. i. ; Nicolas's Historic Peer- age, ed. Courthope.] J. T-T. MOWSE or MOSSE, WILLIAM (d. 1588), civilian, graduated LL.B. at Cam- bridge in 1538, took holy orders, and in 1552 proceeded LL.D. In the latter year, through the interest of Cranmer and Secre- tary Cecil, he obtained the mastership of Trinity Hall on the removal of Dr. Walter Haddon [q. v.] On the accession of Mary (6 July 1553) he took an active part in oust- ing Dr. Sandys [q. v.] from the vice-chancel- lorship, but was himself ousted from Trinity Hall to make way for the reinstatement of Bishop Gardiner [see GARDINER, STEPHEN]. The same year he was incorporated at Oxford, and in the following year was appointed re- gius professor of civil law in that university. In July 1555 he subscribed the Marian articles of religion, and on Gardiner's death, 12 Nov., the mastership of Trinity Hall was restored to him. By Cardinal Pole in 1556 he was appointed advocate of the court of Canter- 239 Moxon bury, and on 7 Nov. 1557 he was admitted a member of the College of Advocates. On 12 Dec. 1558 he was instituted to the rectory of Norton or Greensnorton, Northampton- shire. Though deprived of the Oxford chair and of the mastership of Trinity Hall soon after the accession of Elizabeth [cf. HAEVEY or HERVEY, HENRY, LL.D.], Mowse was ad- mitted in 1559 to the prebend of Hallough- ton in the church of Southwell (2 May), and subsequently (19 May) was constituted vicar- general and official of the Archbishop of Can- terbury, dean of the arches and peculiars, and judge of the court of audience. In 1560 he was instituted to the rectory of East Dere- ham, Norfolk, and on 29 Feb. 1560-1 was collated to the prebend of Botevant in the church of York. In 1564 he sat on a com- mission, appointed 27 April, to try admiralty causes arising from depredations alleged to have been committed by English privateers on Spanish commerce. He died in 1588. By his will, dated 30 May 1586, he was a liberal donor to Trinity Hall. Mowse was an able lawyer and an accom- plished scholar, whom Sir John Cheke [q. v.] thought worthy of his friendship. A Latin letter of thanks from him to Secretary Cecil, on occasion of his appointment to the master- ship of Trinity Hall, may be read in Strype's ' Cranmer,' App. No. xci. He assisted in the compilation of the Bishop of Ross's ' De- fence of the Queen of Scots ' (see LESLIE or LESLEY, JOHN, 1527-1596, and N.URVIN, State Papers, pp. 113, 122). It is probable that he was a Romanist without the courage of his convictions. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 140; Annals (Gutch), ii. 857; Baker's Northamptonshire, ii. 63; Lansd. MS. 982, f. 130 ; Add. MS. 5807, ff. 106- 107; Strype's Cranmer, fol., i. 400; Annals, fol., i. 441; Memorials, fol., ii. 361, iii. 293; Parker, fol., i. 44 ; Lamb's Collection of Letters, &c., illustrative of the History of the University of Cambridge, p. 175 ; Newcourt's Eepertorium, i. 444; Rymer's Fcedera (Sanderson), xv. 639; Sandys's Sermons (Parker Soc.), p. iv ; Cranmer's Works (Parker Soc.), ii. 437 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Fuller's Hist. Univ. Cambr. ed. Prickett and Wright, p. 243 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 76, 84, 154 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.] J. M. E. MOXON, EDWARD (1801-1858), pub- lisher and verse-writer, baptised in Wakefield on 12 Dec. 1801, was son of Michael and Ann Moxon, and was educated at the Green Coat School. At the age of nine he was apprenticed to one Smith, a bookseller of Wakefield, and about 1817 proceeded to London to find similar employment. Al- though ' daily occupied from morning until evening,' he managed on Sundays and after midnight on week-days to educate himself, and he obtained a good knowledge of current English literature (Moxox, Prospect, Ded.) In 1821 he entered the service of Messrs. Long- man & Co., and soon had ' the conduct of one of the four departments of the country line.' In 1 826 his private study bore fruit in the pub- lication of a volume of verse, ' The Prospect and other Poems,' which the author dedicated to Samuel Rogers. He modestly described his efforts as the work of ' a very young man unlettered and self-taught.' The verse had little merit, but Moxon's perseverance favour- ably impressed Rogers. He obtained intro- ductions to other men of letters, and his pleasant manner and genuine enthusiasm for poetry gained him a welcome in literary circles. He quickly fascinated Charles Lamb, and from 1827 onwards he was a frequent visitor at Lamb's house at Enfield, dropping ' in to tea,' or supping with Lamb on bread and cheese and gin and water, and at times bringing his sisters or brother (LAMB, Letters, ii. 275, 281). Lamb's sister soon pined ' for Mr. Moxon's books and Mr. Moxon's so- ciety' (ib. p. 170), and on 30 July 1833 Moxon married Lamb's adopted daughter, Emma Isola. Meanwhile, in the autumn of 1827 Moxon had left Longmans' to ' better himself,' and Lamb strongly recommended him to Henry Colburn as ' a young man of the highest in- tegrity and a thorough man of business ' (25 Sept. 1827 ; ib. p. 181). Finally he found employment in Hurst's publishing house in St. Paul's Churchyard, apparently as literary adviser (ib. pp. 198-200), and there found a useful friend in Mr. Evans, afterwards a member of the well-known printing firm of Bradbury & Evans. In March 1829 Moxon published another volume of verse, entitled 'Christmas,' and he dedicated it to Lamb. Lamb recom- mended it to Bernard Barton. 'It has no pretensions and makes none, but parts are pretty ' (ib. ii. 222). Encouraged by Lamb's sympathy and ad vice, Moxon soon afterwards resolved to become a publisher on his own ac- count. Rogers, who approved the project, advanced him 500/., and on that capital he began business in the spring of 1830 at 64 New Bond Street (ib. pp. 555, 261). In 1833 he removed to 44 Dover Street, an address long familiar to bookbuyers. Moxon's progress as a publisher was at first slow, although he secured the support of many writers of established reputation. His earliest publication was Lamb's ' Album Verses,' which appeared in August 1830, with a genial dedication addressed to the Moxon 240 Moxon publisher. In April 1831 he started under his own editorship the ' Englishman's Maga- zine,' a monthly publication, to which Lamb regularly contributed and Tennyson sent a sonnet ; but Moxon deemed it prudent to aban- don the venture in October (ib. ii. 272, 274). In 1832 he produced Allan Cunningham's ' Maid of Elvar,' Barry Cornwall's ' Songs and Ballads,' and a selection from Southey's prose •works. In 1833 he issued a new edition of Lamb's ' Essays of Elia,' and a volume of ' Last Essays,' which involved him in some litigation with John Taylor, the original pub- lisher (ib. pp. 287, 355). After Lamb's death in 1834 he penned a sympathetic paper of re- miniscences. Lamb left his books to Moxon, who brought out a collection of his friend's prose works, with Talfourd's memoir, in 1836, and he undertook the first collection of Lamb's prose and poetry in 1840. In 1834 Words- worth, always a steady friend, allowed him to publish a selection of his poems ; next year he transferred all his works to Moxon, and in 1836 a full edition in six volumes was pub- lished. Many other works by Wordsworth proceeded at brief intervals, until the poet's death, from Moxon's publishing house. In 1838 Moxon produced the well-known illus- trated edition of Rogers's ' Poems,' as well as a reissue of the illustrated edition of Rogers's ' Italy.' Many of Sheridan Knowles's dra- matic works were issued between 1837 and 1847, and proved very profitable. One of Moxon's largest undertakings was Dyce's edition of Beaumont and Fletcher in eleven volumes (1843-6). But it was as the discriminating patron of young or little known poets that Moxon de- serves to be remembered. In 1833 he produced the ' Poems ' of Tennyson, who, until Moxon's death, entrusted each new work to Moxon's care. In the same year he initiated a similar connection with R. Monckton Milnes, with the issue of Milnes's ' Tour in Greece.' In 1834 Moxon brought out Benjamin Disraeli's ' Revolutionary Epick ; ' he told Charles Greville in 1847 that Disraeli asked to enter into partnership with him, but he re- fused, 'not thinking that he was prudent enough to be trusted ' (GREVILLE, Memoirs, 2nd ser. iii. 75). Isaac D'Israeli's ' Genesis of Judaism' (1833) was one of Moxon's early issues. In 1836 he privately circulated Serjeant Talfourd's ' Ion.' His relations with Robert Browning were mainly confined to the production of ' Sordello 'in 1840, and of ' Bells and Pomegranates.' 8 pts., 1843-6. Poems by Lord Hanmer appeared in 1839—40; ' Edwin the Fair ' and other plays by Sir Henry Taylor in 1842 ; and ' Poems ' by Coventry Patmore in 1844. An older writer, Landor, proved a less satisfactory client. Moxon under- took the publication of Landor's 'Poemata et Inscriptiones ' in 1847, and John Mitford wrote in his impression (now in the Dyce Library), ' Moxon the publisher told me he had sold only one copy of this book — to whom? — to [Connop Thirlwall] the Bishop of St. Davids.' Moxon's literary and social ambitions grew with his success in business. As early as 1830 he had issued a volume of sonnets by himself, which he dedicated to his brother William, a barrister. A second volume of sonnets appeared in 1835, with a dedication to Words- worth, and reached a second edition in 1837. Croker, in a severe article in the ' Quarterly- Review,' lix. 209 seq., denounced the work with much justice as a puny imitation of Wordsworth ; but when he ridiculed the dandy-like care which Moxon had bestowed on the form of the book, he unfairly depre- ciated the neatness and delicacy in external details that characterised all Moxon's publi- cations. Both volumes were reprinted together in 1843, and again in 1871. Croker's sneers were repeated in Thomas Powell's 'Living Authors of England,' New York, 1849, pp. 226 seq. ; but, despite his defects as a writer of verse, Moxon long held an assured position in literary society. John Forster was a con- stant friend and adviser. Rogers proved an unswerving ally, and Moxon was a regular visitor at Rogers's breakfast parties. In 1837 he accompanied Wordsworth and Crabb Ro- binson to Paris, and in 1846 spent a week at Rydal Mount, when Harriet Martineau came over to see him (cf. CLATDEN, Rogers and his Contemporaries, ii. 70, 232 ; CRA.BB ROBINSON, Diaries, iii. 113, 274). Moxon maintained affectionate relations with Mary Lamb till her death in 1847, when Mrs. Moxon was ap- pointed Mary's residuary legatee (ib. pp. 73, 293). In 1840 Moxon projected a series of single- volume editions of the poets, and initiated it in April with the complete works of Shelley, edited by Mrs. Shelley. At the time Henry Hetherington [q. v.], a small publisher who was being prosecuted for issuing blasphemous publications, caused copies of Moxon's ' Shel- ley' to be purchased at the shops of Fraser and Otley, two well-known booksellers, and at Moxon's office in Dover Street. Hether- ington then instituted a prosecution against the three men for publishing a blasphemous libel. Moxon accepted the sole responsibility, and obtained the removal of the trial to the court of queen's bench. The case was heard at Westminster before Lord-chief-justice Den- man and a special jury on 23 June 1841. The crown chiefly relied on passages from Shelley's ' Queen Mab.' Moxon'e friend, Ser- Moxon 241 Moxon jeant Talfourd, defended him in an eloquent speech, which Moxon published. The judge summed up largely in the defendant's fa- vour, but the jury found a verdict of guilty. Moxon was ordered to come up for judg- ment when called upon, and received no punishment. The prosecutions against the booksellers were allowed to drop. ' It was a prosecution instituted merely for the pur- pose of vexation and annoyance ' (Blackburn, J., in K. v. Hicklin, L.R. 3, Q.B. 372). A full report of the case is in the 'State Trials,' new ser. iv. 693-722. Despite this rebuff, Moxon's series of the poets prospered. Nor did he abandon Shelley. In 1852 he purchased and published, with an introduc- tion by Browning, some letters assigned to Shelley, but soon proved to be forgeries. Hogg's and Trelawny's lives of the poet Moxon brought out in the year of his own death. In later life he extended his business beyond the confines of pure literature, and Haydn's ' Dictionary of Dates ' and nearly all the works of Samuel Sharpe the Egypto- logist figured in his last lists of publications. He died at Putney Heath on 3 June 1858, and was buried in Wimbledon churchyard. His widow died at Brighton on 2 Feb. 1891, aged 82. She left one son, Arthur, and five daughters (Illustrated London News, 14 Feb. 1891, with portrait of Moxon). The publishing business did not prosper after Moxon's death. Until 1871 it was carried on in Dover Street, at first under the style of Edward Moxon & Co., and from 1869 as Edward Moxon, Son, & Co. During this period a manager, J. Bertrand Payne, con- ducted the concern in behalf of Moxon's re- latives. Mr. Swinburne's 'Atalanta in Caly- don,' 1865, his ' Chastelard,' 1866, and the original edition of his ' Poems and Ballads ' appeared under the firm's auspices. In 1868 Tennyson transferred his works to Mr. Alex- ander Strahan. In 1871 Messrs. Ward, Lock, & Tyler purchased most of the firm's stock and copyrights, and carried on a part of their business under the style of Edward Moxon, Son, & Co. until 1878, when Edward Moxon's name finally disappeared from the list of London publishers. [Curwen's History of Booksellers, 1873, pp. 347-62; Illustrated London News, 12 June 1858 ; Lupton's Wakefield Worthies (1864), pp. 229 sq. ; London Directory, 1833-78; Lamb's Letters, ed. Ainger; Crabb Robinson's Diaries; English Catalogue of Books, 1835-62 ; Clayden's Life of Rogers ; Moxon's publications ; Gent. Mag. 1858, ii. 93.] S. L. MOXON, GEORGE (1603P-1687), con- gregational divine, born near Wakefield, Yorkshire, about 1603, was educated at VOL. xxxix. Wakefield grammar school, and at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, where he was re- puted an excellent writer of Latin lyrics. Having been chaplain to Sir William Brere- ton(1604-1661 ) [q. v.], he obtained the perpe- tual curacy of St. Helen's, Lancashire, where he disused the ceremonies and got into trouble with his bishop, John Bridgeman [q. v.] Being cited for nonconformity in 1637, he left St. Helen's in disguise for Bristol, and thence sailed for New England, where he was pastor of the congregational church at Springfield, Massachusetts. He returned to England in 1653, and became colleague with John Machin (1624-1664) [q. v.] at Astbury, Cheshire, a sequestered living. Machin was a presbyterian ; Moxon gathered a congrega- tional church at Astbury, and supplied every other Sunday the perpetual curacy of Rush- ton-Spencer, Staffordshire. He was an assist- ant commissioner to the 'triers' for Cheshire. After the Restoration the rector, Thomas Hutchinson (d. 15 Dec. 1675), was reinstated, 21 Feb. 1661. Moxon retained his charge at Rushton till his ejection by the Uniformity Act of 1662. He seems to have preached for a time at a farmhouse near Rushton Chapel, where is still an ancient burial-ground. In 1667 he removed to Congleton, in the parish of Astbury, and preached in his own house near Dane Bridge, which was licensed (30 April), under the indulgence of 1672, for a teacher of the congregational persuasion. Under James's declaration for liberty of con- science, a meeting-house wasbuilt for Moxon's congregation at Congleton, but he did not live to occupy it. He had been disabled by paralytic strokes and was assisted in his ministry from 1678 by Eliezer Birch (d. 12 May 1717). He died at Congleton on 1 5 Sept. 1687, ' setat. 85.' He married a daugh- ter of Isaac Ambrose [q. v.] The meeting- house was first used on occasion of his fune- ral sermon by Birch ; it was destroyed by a Jacobite mob in 1712, but rebuilt. The con- gregation is now Unitarian. GEOEGB MOXON the younger, son of the above, held after 1650 the sequestered rec- tory of Radwinter, Essex. At the Restora- tion the rector, Richard Drake, was rein- instated, and Moxon became chaplain to Samuel Shute, sheriff of London (1681), who was his brother-in-law. He died at Shute's residence, Eaton Constantine, Shropshire. [Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 128 sq., 313 ; Newcome's Autobiography (Chetham Soc.), 1852, ii. 182 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Cheshire, 1864, pp. 155 sq. ; Pickford's Hist, of Congleton Unitarian Chapel, 1883; Head's Congleton, 1887, pp. 251 sq.; Davids's Evang. Nonconf. in Essex, 1863, pp. 445 sq.] A. G. K Moxon 242 Moxon MOXON, JOSEPH (1627-1700), hydro- grapher and mathematician, was born at Wakefield, Yorkshire, on 8 Aug. 1627, and at the age of fifty had, according to his own account, been ' for many years conversant in . . . smithing, founding, drawing, joynery, turning, engraving, printing books and pic- tures, globe and map making, mathematical instruments, &c.' (Mechanick Exercises, Pre- face). He had also spent some time in Hol- land and had acquired a knowledge of the lan- guage. As early as 1657 he was settled in a shop on Cornhill, ' at the sign of Atlas,' where he published an edition of Edward Wright's 'Certain Errors in Navigation detected and corrected.' Here, too, he sold ' all manner of mathematical books or instruments and maps whatsoever,' and published ' A Tutor to As- tronomie and Geographic; or an easy and speedy way to know the use of both the Globes, celestial and terrestrial,' 1659, 4to. Shortly after 1660 he was nominated 'hydro- grapher/ i.e. map and chart printer and seller, to the king. His shop at this time was on Ludgate Hill ; afterwards, in 1683, it was 'on the west side of Fleet Ditch,' but always ' at the sign of Atlas.' In 1674 he published ' A Brief Discourse of a Pas- sage by the North Pole to Japan, China, &c., Pleaded by Three Experiments and Answers to all Objections that can be urged against a passage that way ' (London, 4to, 2nd ed. 1697). But his principal work was ' Mechanick Exercises, or the Doctrine of Handy-works. Begun 1 Jan. 1677-8, and intended to be continued monthly.' It is an interesting exposition of ' handy-works,' and though after about a year he stopped the publication on account of the Popish plot, which, he says, ' took off the minds of my few customers from buying,' he resumed it in 1683 with a detailed and technical account of type-founding and printing. It is said that he ' was the first of English letter- cutters who reduced to rule the art which before him had been practised but by guess ; by nice and accurate divisions he adjusted the size, situation, and form of the several parts and members of letters and the pro- portion which every part bore to the whole ' (TiMPEBLEY, Dictionary of Printers and Printing, p. 567). In November 1678 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. He died in 1700. The fifth edition of the ' Tutor to Astronomie,' &c., referred to above, printed in 1699 'for W. Hawes at the Rose in Ludgate Street,' has a portrait with the date of his birth ; and a second portrait is mentioned by Bromley. Besides the works already named, Moxon was the author of: 1. ' A Tutor to Astronomy and Geography, or the Use of the Copernican Spheres,' 1665, 4to, a different work from that with the same first title, published in 1659. 2. ' Vignola, or the Compleat Archi- tect,' translated from the Italian of Barozzio, 1665, 12mo. 3. 'Practical Perspective,' 1670, fol. 4. ' Regula Trium Ordinum Literarum Typographicarum, or the Rules of the Three Orders of Print Letters,' 1676, 4to. o. ' Ma- thematicks made Easie, or a Mathematical Dictionary,' 1679, 8vo. Most of his works went through several editions in his lifetime, and were reprinted in the eighteenth century. James Moxon was presumably a younger brother ; his name appears on the map pre- fixed to Joseph Moxon's ' A Brief Discourse/ 1674, and in 1677 he was established in a shop ' neer Charing Cross in the Strand, right against King Harry the Eighth's Inne ' ( Com- pendium Euclidis Curiosi, translated out of the Dutch). [Timperley's Dictionary of Printers and Print- in?, p. 567 ; Lupton's Wakefield Worthies ; Moxon's writings.] J. K. L. MOXON, WALTER, M.D. (1836-1886), physician, son of an inland revenue officer who was remotely related to Edward Jenner [q. v.], the discoverer of vaccination, was born 27 June 1836, at Midleton, co. Cork. After education in a private school he ob- tained a situation as a clerk in a merchant's office in London, and by work out of hours succeeded in passing the matriculation ex- amination of the university of London. He gave up commerce and entered Guy's Hos- pital in 1854. While there he passed the several degree examinations with honours and graduated in the London University, M.B. 1859, M.D. 1864. He was appointed demonstrator of anatomy before he took his degree and held the office till 1866, when he was elected assistant physician to Guy's Hospital, as well as lecturer on comparative anatomy. In 1864 he read at the Linnean Society a paper on ' The Anatomy of the Rotatoria/ in 1866 published in the ' Journal of Microscopic Science ' a paper on ' Peri- pheral Terminations of Motor Nerves,' and in 1869 one on ' The Reproduction of Infusoria ' in the ' Journal of Anatomy and Physiology.' He was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians of London in 1868, and in 1869 lecturer on pathology at Guy's Hospital. He contributed many papers to the ' Transactions of the Pathological Society,' published ' Lec- tures on Analytical Pathology ' and edited in 1875 the second edition of Dr. Wilks's ' Lec- tures on Pathological Anatomy.' He was next appointed lecturer on materia medica, and so great was his expository power that Moylan 243 Moyle his lectures on this jejune subject were crowded. In 1873 he became physician to Guy's Hospital, and in 1882 lecturer on medicine. He was the author of (Lancet, 30 Aug. 1884) a biography of his colleague, Dr. Hilton Fagge, and wrote many papers in the ' Guy's Hospital Reports,' ' Medico- Chirurgical Review,' and ' British Medical Journal.' In 1881 he delivered the Croonian lectures at the College of Physicians ' On the Anatomical Condition of the Cerebral and Spinal Circulation.' He married in 1861, lived first at Hornsey and then at Highgate, having consulting rooms in Finsbury Circus, London. He was a fluent and emphatic speaker and always commanded attention in the College of Physicians. He died 21 July 1886, poisoned by a dose of hydrocyanic acid which he drank in his rooms at Finsbury Cir- cus after visiting his mother's grave at Finch- ley and while depressed by a delusion that he was developing symptoms of an incurable illness. A medal to commemorate his at- tainments in clinical medicine is awarded every year by the College of Physicians. [Memoir in British Medical Journal, 7 Aug. 1886; Lancet, 1886, vol. ii. ; extract from Re- cords at Guy's Hospital by Dr. J. C. Steele ; Guy's Hospital Reports ; General Index to Pathological Transactions ; Medico-Chirurgical Society of London Transactions, 1887; personal knowledge.] N. M. MOYLAN, FRANCIS (1735-1815), bishop of Cork, son of John Moylan, a well- to-do merchant in Cork, was born in that city on 17 Sept. 1735. He was educated at Paris, at Montpellier, and afterwards at the university of Toulouse, where he studied theology, and became acquainted with Henry Essex (afterwards the Abbe) Edgeworth [q. v.], then a boy, living there with his father. Edgeworth and Moylan became life- long friends. On his ordination to the priest- hood in 1761, Moylan was appointed to a curacy in Paris by the archbishop, Mgr. de Beaumont, but soon after returned to his native diocese. In 1775 he was consecrated bishop of Kerry, and was translated in 1786 to Cork, to fill the vacancy caused by the defection of Lord Dunboyne. When the French fleet appeared off the south coast of Ireland in 1796, Moylan issued a pastoral letter to his flock urging them to loyalty, and his native city, in recognition of his attitude, presented him with its freedom, an unusual mark of esteem to be bestowed on a catholic in those days. The lord-lieutenant (Earl Camderi) ordered one of his pastorals to be circulated throughout the kingdom, and Pelham, the chief secretary for Ireland, wrote to congratulate Moylan on his conduct. In 1799 Lord Castlereagh suggested to ten of the Irish bishops, who formed a board for examining into the affairs of Maynooth Col- lege, that the government would recommend catholic emancipation if the bishops in return admitted the king to have a power of veto on all future ecclesiastical appointments, and if they accepted a state endowment for the catholic clergy. The prelates, Moylan chief among them, were disposed to adopt these proposals in a modified form, but subse- quently, on learning Lord Castlereagh's full intentions, repudiated them. Moylan after- wards vigorously deprecated ' any inter- ference whatsoever ' of the government in the appointment of the bishops or clergy, and took a leading part in the great ' veto ' con- troversy. Moylan was in favour of the legislative union of Ireland with Great Britain. He took an active part in the establishment of May- nooth College, and had some correspondence on the subject with Edmund Burke. He was a most successful administrator of his diocese, and helped materially in the establishment of the Presentation order of nuns founded by Xano Nagle [q. v.] for the education of poor girls. The Duke of Portland, whom he visited at Bulstrode, writing of him said : ' There can be, and there never has been, but one opinion of the firmness, the steadiness, and the manliness of Dr. Moylan's character, which, it was agreed by all those who had the plea- sure of meeting him here [Bulstrode], was as engaging as his person, which avows and bespeaks as much goodwill as can be well imagined in a human countenance.' He died on 10 Feb. 1815, and was buried in a vault in his cathedral. [Short Life of Dr. Moylan, in an Appendix to Hutch's Life of Nano Nagle ; Letters from the Abb6 Edgeworth to his Friends, with Memoirs of his Life, including some account of Dr. Moylan, by the Rev. T. R. England ; Fitzpatrick's Irish Wits and Worthies ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt; Castlereagh Papers ; S[arah]A[tkin- son]'s Life of Mary Aikenhead ; Husenbeth's Life of Dr. Milner ; O'Renehan's Collections on Irish Church History ; Caulfield's Council Book of the Corporation of the Citv of Cork.] P. L. N. MOYLE, JOHN (1592 P-1661), friend of Sir John Eliot, was son of Robert Moyle of Bake in St. Germans, Cornwall (buried 9 May 1604), by his wife Anne, daughter of Henry Lock of Acton, Middlesex (buried 12 April 1604). He matriculated from Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, on 10 June 1608, 'aged 16.' Among his contemporaries at Exeter was John (afterwards Sir John) Eliot, to whose father Moyle on one occasion communicated K2 Moyle 244 Moyle Borne particulars of his son's extravagance. Eliot thereupon went hastily to Moyle's house to express his resentment, and in a fit of passion drew his sword and wounded Moyle in the side. This act was unpre- meditated, and Eliot expressed extreme sor- row for what he had done. The story was narrated in an erroneous form, on the autho- rity of Dean Prideaux, by Laurence Echard (History of England, ed. 1718, ii. 26-7), and repeated from him by Isaac D'Israeli (Com- mentaries on Charles I, new ed., i. 319, 531-3). Its true character is set out in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1837, pt. ii. p. 483), by Lord Nugent in his work on ' John Hampden ' (i. 152-6), and by Forster in his ' Life of Sir John Eliot ' (i. 3-9, ii. 630-2). Moyle and Eliot became fast friends. The former was sheriff in 1624, and, to fill a va- cancy in the Long parliament, was returned for the Cornish borough of East Looe, and ordered to be admitted on 5 July 1649. He died at Bake on 9 Oct. 1661, and was buried at St. Germans on 17 Oct. In 1612 he mar- ried Admonition, daughter of Edmond Pri- deaux of Netherton, Devonshire, who was buried at St. Germans on 3 Dec. 1675. Of his numerous sons, Sir Walter Moyle of Bake (1627-1701) was knighted at White- hall 4 Feb. 1663, became sheriff of Cornwall 1671, and was father of Walter Moyle [q.v.] Some of Moyle's correspondence with Sir John Eliot is quoted in Grosart's edition of his ' Letter-book,' pp. 109-10, 143-8, and in Forster's ' Eliot,' ii. 630-2. Papers relating to him are in the Addit. MSS. Brit. Mus. 5494, f. 79, and 5497, f. 162. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Courtney's Parl. Repr. of Cornwall, p. 116; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 373 ; Vivian's Cornwall Visitations, p. 334.] W. P. C. MOYLE, JOHN (d. 1714), naval sur- geon, after serving many years at sea in merchant ships and ships of war, and having been ' in most of the sea fights that we have had with any nation in my time,' was super- annuated about 1690 on a pension of appa- rently 40/. a year, and applied himself in his old age to writing his surgical experiences for the benefit of younger sea-surgeons. What he wrote was not, he said, collected out of other authors, but was his own prac- tice, the product of real experience. He no- where mentions any officer with whom he had served, any ship or any particular battle which he had been in, though he refers some of his experiences to ' the last Holland war,' to ' one of the last fights we had with the Hollanders ' — that is in 1673 ; or to ' before Tripoli in Barbary, when we had wars with that place ' — that is, in 1676. Similarly he speaks of having been at Newfoundland, and at many places in the Mediterranean; Alex- andria, Scanderoon, Smyrna, and Constanti- nople are incidentally mentioned. He de- scribes himself in 1693 as ' being grown in years and not capable to hold it longer in that employ,' as surgeon at sea. He seems to have lived for his remaining years in Westminster, where he died in February 1713-14. His published works are : 1. ' Ab- stractum Chirurgise Marinse, or An Abstract of Sea Surgery '(12mo, 1686). 2. ' Chirurgus Marinus, or The Sea Chirurgion ' (12mo, 1693). 3. 'The Experienced Chirurgion' (12mo, 1703). 4. ' Chirurgic Memoirs ' (12mo, 1708). This last has a portrait in full flowing wig. He left a widow, Mary, and three children, a son, John, and two daughters, Mary Nozet, and Susanna Willon, apparently by a former marriage. To these he bequeathed one shil- ling each, ' to debar them from claiming any interest in or title to any part of my real or personal estate.' To a grandson, James Wil- lon, ' now beyond the seas,' he left 10Z. sub- ject to the condition of his demanding it in person within seven years. The rest of the property was left to the widow, ' sole and only executrix ' (will in Somerset House, Aston, 32, dated 1 March 1702-3, proved 17 Feb. 1713-14). One of the witnesses to the will is Edward Ives, who may probably have been the father of Edward Ives [q. v.], the naval surgeon and traveller. [His works, as named in the text; Pension list in the Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L. MOYLE, MATTHEW PAUL (1788- 1880), meteorologist and writer on mining, second son of John Moyle, by Julia, daugh- ter of Jonathan Hornblower [q.v.], was born at Chacewater, Cornwall, 4 Oct. 1788, and educated at Guy's and St. Thomas's Hospitals. He became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1809, and was after- wards in practice at Helston in Cornwall for the long period of sixty-nine years. A con- siderable portion of his practice consisted in attending the men accidentally injured in the tin and copper mines of his neighbourhood, and his attention was thus led to mining. In 1814 he sent to Thomson's ' Annals of Philosophy ' ' Queries respecting the flow of Water in Chacewater Mine ; ' in the follow- ing years he communicated papers on ' The Temperature of Mines,' ' On Granite Veins/ and ' On the Atmosphere of Cornish Mines.' During a series of years he kept registers and made extensive and valuable observa- tions on barometers and thermometers, and Moyle 245 Moyle in conjunction with Robert Were Fox [q.v. he wrote and communicated to Tilloch'i ' Philosophical Magazine ' in 1823, ' An Ac- count of the Observations and Experiments on the Temperature of Mines which have recently been made in Cornwall and the North of England.' In 1841 he sent to Sturgeon's ' Annals of Electricity ' a paper ' On the Formation of Electro-type Plates independently of any engraving.' He died at Cross Street, Helston, 7 Aug. 1880, leaving a large family. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. 1874-82, 1890, pp. 373-4, 1289 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 600.] GK C. B. MOYLE, SIR THOMAS (d. 1560),speaker of the House of Commons, was third son of John Moyle, who in 1488 was one of those commissioned in Cornwall to raise archers for the king's expedition to Brittany (RYMER, Fcedera, 1745, pt. v. vol. iii. p. 197). His mother was a daughter of Sir Robert Drury. Sir Walter Moyle [q. v.] was his grand- father. Thomas Moyle, like his grandfather, entered Gray's Inn, probably before 1522, as in that year one of his name from Gray's Inn was surety to the extent of 100/. for George Nevill, third baron of Abergavenny [q. v.] He became Lent reader there in 1533. In 1537 the court of augmentations was erected to manage the vast property flowing in to the treasury on the suppression of the abbeys. Of this Moyle and Thomas, father of Sir Walter Mildmay [q. v.], were appointed re- ceivers, each having 2001. fee and 20/. diet. Moyle was afterwards promoted to the chan- cellorship of the same court. But the aug- mentation office was temporarily deprived of his services in the same year, 1537, when he was sent to Ireland on a special commission with St. Leger, Paulet, and Berners. He was also on 18 Oct. 1537 knighted. The work of the commission in Ireland was very im- portant, as Lord Grey had made enemies of the English officials. Hence the selection of the experienced St. Leger in the work of trying to restore order (cf. BAGWELL, Ireland under the Tudors, i. 208 et seq.) Moyle returned to England at the end of the year, and soon made himself conspicuous as a zealous servant of Henry, rather after the manner of Audley. He enlarged his estates by securing monastic property, and soon became a rich and prominent official. In 1539 he was with Lay ton and Pollard in the west, and signed with them the letters from Glastonbury showing that they were trying to find hidden property in the abbey, and to collect evidence against Whiting, the abbot. The same year he was one of those appointed to receive Anne of Cleves on her arrival. Moyle was returned member for the county of Kent in 1542, and chosen speaker of the House of Commons. He addressed the king in an extraordinarily adulatory speech, but his tenure of office was made notable by the fact that he was said to be the first speaker who claimed the privilege of freedom of speech. The exact wording of his request is, however, uncertain. During his term of office the subject became prominent owing to Ferrar's case, in which Henry conciliated the commons. The king doubtless was glad to have a trusty servant in the chair, as during this session Catherine Howard and Lady Rochford were condemned. He was returned for Rochester in 1544, and in 1545 he was a commissioner for visiting Eastridge Hospital, Wiltshire. It is difficult to know the atti- tude he took up under Mary, but it seems probable that he supported her (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, p. 59 ; STKYPE, Memorials, in. i. 476 ; Annals, I. i. 64 ; and especially Acts of the Privy Council, 1552-6, as against MANNING, Lives of the Speakers, and BOASE, Collect. Cornub. p. 605), and was, like many of Henry's followers, a protestant only in a legal sense. On 20 Sept. 1553, and in March 1554, he was returned for Rochester, and on 20 Dec. 1554 was elected for both Chippen- ham and King's Lynn. It is hardly likely that he would have been elected so often if he had, as Manning suggests, avoided the parliaments of Mary. It is also said that a prosecution against him was actually com- menced when the death of the queen inter- vened. Moyle died at Eastwell Court, Kent, in 1560. He left two daughters : Katherine, who married Sir Thomas Finch, ancestor of ;he earls of Winchelsea, and Amy, who married Sir Thomas Kempe. [Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, passim; Maclean's Hist, of Trigg Minor, i. 278 ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England, ii. 278 ; Met- salfe's Knights ; Trevelyan Papers (CamdenSoc.), i. 12 ; Chron. of Calais (Camden Soc.), p. 174 ; Narratives of the Keformation (Camden Soc.), >. 343 ; Rutland Papers (Camden Soc.), p. 75 ; Dhree Chapters of Suppression Letters (Camden Soc.), pp. 255 et seq. ; Manning's Speakers of the louse of Commons ; Return of Members of Parliament; Strype's Memorials, in. i. 156, 476 ; Annals, i. i. 64 ; Whitgift, iii. 352 ; Appendix ii. Oth Rep. Dep.-Keeper Publ. Records, p. 241 ; Mler's Church Hist, of Engl., iii. 464.] W. A. J. A. MOYLE, SIR WALTER (d. 1470?), udge, was third son of Thomas Moyle of Bodmin. In 1454 he was resident at East- well in Kent, and was commissioner for Kent o raise money for the defence of Calais (Pro- Moyle 246 Moyle ceedings of the Privy Council, vi. 239). When he was called to the bar does not appear, but he was reader at Gray's Inn, in 1443 be- came a serjeant-at-law, and a king's Serjeant in 1454 (WTNXE, Serjeants-at-Laio, pp. 35, 36). In the same year he was the bearer of a message from the lords to the commons, refusing to interfere on behalf of the speaker, Thorpe, imprisoned by process of law, and on 9 July he was appointed a judge of the king's bench (Cal. Pat. Rolls, p. 296). This office he held till his death. In 1459, 1460, and 1461 he was appointed by parliament a trier of petitions from Gascony and parts abroad. He was one of those knighted in 1465 on the occasion of the coronation of Edward IV's queen, Elizabeth. He died about 1470, seised of numerous lands in Devonshire and Somer- set, and his will was proved on 31 July 1480. Through his wife Margaret he acquired the manor of Stevenston in Devonshire. His son John was father of Sir Thomas Moyle [q.v.] [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Stevenson's Let- ters and Papers temp. Hen. VI (Rolls Ser.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. [284] , Rot. Parl. v. 240 ; Dug- dale's Origines, p. 46 ; Hasted's Kent, vii. 392 ; Collins's Peerage, iii. 379, viii. 510.] J. A. H. MOYLE, WALTER (1672-1721), poli- tician and student, born at Bake in St. Germans, Cornwall, on 3 Nov. 1672, was the third, but eldest surviving son of Sir Walter Moyle, who died in September 1701, by his wife Thomasine, daughter of Sir William Morice [q. v.], who was buried at St. Germans on 22 March 1681-2. He was a grandson of John Moyle, the friend of Eliot. After having been well grounded in classical learning, probably at Liskeard gram- mar school, he matriculated from Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, on 18 March 1688-9, and a set of verses by him was inserted in the univer- sity collection of poems for William and Mary, 1689, but he left Oxford without tak- ing a degree. About 1708 he contributed towards the erection of the new buildings at Exeter College opposite the front gate and stretching eastwards, and his second son was a fellow of the college (BoASE, Exeter Coll., 1893 ed., pp. viii, 90). On 26 Jan. 1690-1 he was specially admitted at the Middle Temple, and gave himself up to the study of consti- tutional law and history. At first Moyle fre- quented Maynwaring's coffee-house in Fleet Street and the Grecian near the Temple, but to be nearer the realms of fashion he re- moved to Covent Garden, and became a regu- lar companion of the wits at Will's. About 1693 he translated four pieces by Lucian, which were included (i. 14-66) in the version issued in 1711 under the direction of Dryden, who, in the ' Life of Lucian,' praised Moyle's ' learning and judgment above his age.' Dry- den further, in his ' Parallel of Poetry and Painting' (Scott's ed. xvii. 312), called Moyle ' a most ingenious young gentleman, conver- sant in all the studies of humanity much above his years,' and acknowledged his in- debtedness to Moyle for the argument on the reason why imitation pleases, as well as for ' all the particular passages in Aristotle and Horace to explain the art of poetry by that of painting ' (which would be used when there was time to ' retouch ' the essay). Dryden again praised him in the ' Discourse on Epick Poetry ' (cf. ' Memoir of the Rev. Joshua Parry,' pp. 130-2. Moyle appreciated the rising merit of Congreve. Charles Gil- don [q. v.] published in 1694 a volume of ' Miscellaneous Letters and Essays ' contain- ing ' An Apology for Poetry,' in an essay di- rected to Moyle, and several letters between him, Congreve, and John Dennis are included in the latter's collections of ' Letters upon Several Occasions,' 1696, and ' Familiar and Courtly Letters of Voiture, with other Let- ters by Dryden, Wycherley, Congreve,' 1700, and reprinted in Moyle's ' Works ' in 1727. So late as 1721 Dennis issued two more volumes of Original Letters,' containing two addressed to Moyle in 1720 in terms of warm affection, although he had been absent from London for ' twenty tedious years.' Moyle sat in parliament for Saltash from 1695 to 1698. He was a zealous whig, with a keen desire to encourage British trade, and a strong antipathy to ecclesiastical establish- ments. In conjunction with John Trenchard he issued in 1697 ' An Argument showing that a Standing Army is inconsistent with a Free Government, and absolutely destructive to the Constitution of the English Monarchy,' which was reprinted in 1698 and 1703, and included in the 'Pamphleteer,' x. 109-40 (1817). It caused such ' offence at court that Mr. Secretary Vernon ordered the printer to attend him to discover the author,' and it produced several other pamphlets, the most famous being Lord Somers's 'A Letter bal- lancing the necessity of keeping of a Land- Force in Times of Peace.' Moyle's favourite study was history, and he speculated in his retirement from public life, in 1698, on the various forms and laws of government. He had read all the classical authors, both Greek and Latin, with the in- tention of compiling a history of Greece, and at a later period of life he ' launched far into ecclesiastical history.' His constant regret was that he had not travelled abroad, but to compensate for this loss he devoured every book of travel or topographical history. la Moyle 247 Moyle the autumn of 1713 he finished a new library at Bake, and was eager to stock it with the best works and editions. He was a student of botany and ornithology, making great col- lections on the birds of Cornwall and Devon, helping Ray, as is acknowledged in the pre- face in the second edition of the ' Synopsis Methodica StirpiumBritannicarum/ and pro- mising to send Dr. Sherard a catalogue of his specimens for insertion in the ' Philosophical Transactions/ but a lingering illness did not permit him to carry this design into effect. The books in his study were full of notes, and the margins of his copy of Willoughby's ' Ornithology ' were crowded with observa- tions. Unfortunately the whole of his library and manuscripts were destroyed by fire in 1808. Moyle died at Bake on 10 June 1721, and was buried at St. Germans on 13 June, a monument being placed to his memory at the end of the north aisle, near the chancel. He married at Bideford, Devonshire, 6 May 1700, Henrietta Maria, daughter of John Davie of that town. She died on 9 Dec. 1762, aged 85, and was buried at St. Germans on 15 Dec. They had issue two sons and one daughter. After Moyle's death Thomas Sergeant edited the ' Works of Walter Moyle, none of which were ever before published,' 1726, 2 vols. It contained in the first volume : 1. ' Essay on the Constitution of the Roman Government.' 2. ' A Charge to the Grand Jury at Liskeard, April 1706.' 3. ' Letters to Dr. William Musgrave of Exeter.' 4. ' Dis- sertation on the age of Philopatris, a Dialogue commonly attributed to Lucian.' 5. ' Letters to and from Tancred Robinson, Sherard, and others.' The second volume comprised: 6. 'Remarks upon some Passages in Dr. Pri- deaux's Connection.' 7. ' Miracle of the Thundering Legion examin'd, in several Letters between Moyle and K ' [Richard King of Topsham, near Exeter]. This col- lection was followed in the subsequent year by a reprint by Curll of ' The Whole Works of Walter Moyle that were Published by Himself,' to which was prefixed some ac- count of his life and writings by Anthony Hammond (1668-1738) [q. v.j It contained, in addition to several works already men- tioned: 1. ' Xenophon's Discourse on the Revenue of Athens,' which was translated at Charles Davenant's request, and after it had been included in his ' Discourses on the Publick Revenues and the Trade of Eng- land,' 1698, was reprinted in Sir William Petty's 'Political Arithmetic,' 1751, in Dave- nant's ' Works ' in 1771, and in the ' Works of Xenophon ' translated by Ashley Cooper and others, 1831. 2. ' An Essay on Lace- daemonian Government,' which was included, with three other tracts by him, in ' A Select Collection of Tracts by W. Moyle,' printed at Dublin in 1728 and Glasgow in 1750. The ' Essay on the Roman Government/ which was inserted in Sergeant's collection, was reprinted by John Thelwall in 1796, and, when translated into French by Ber- trand Barriere, was published at Paris in 1801. The series of ' Remarks on some Passages in Dr. Prideaux's Connection ' was included in the French editions of that work which were published in 1728, 1732, 1742, and 1744. Moyle's ' Examination of the Miracle of the Thundering Legion' was at- tacked in separate publications by the Rev. William Whiston and the Rev. Thomas Woolston, and Thomas Hearne, in his volume of ' John of Glastonbury/ referred to some of Moyle's criticisms on the ' Shield ' of Dr. Woodward (Rel. Hearniance, ed. 1869, ii. 265, 290), but he was defended by Curll in ' An Apology for the Writings of Walter Moyle/ 1727. His 'Remarks on the Thundering Legion ' were translated into Latin by Mos- heim and published at Leipzig in 1733, dis- cussed, with Moyle's ' Notes on Lucian/ in N. Lardner's ' Collection of Ancient Testi- monies to the Truth of the Christian Reli- gion/ii. 229, 241-50, 355-69, and they formed the text of some letters from Charles Yorke to WTarburton in ' Kilvert's Selection from the Papers of Warburton/ 1841, pp. 124 seqq. Two letters from Moyle to Horace Wai- pole on the passage of the Septennial Bill are printed in Coxe's ' Sir Robert Walpole/ ii. 62-4. Several of his communications are inserted in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1837, 1838, and 1839, and forty-five letters on ancient history which passed between him and two local correspondents in Devon- shire are preserved in manuscript at St. John's College, Cambridge. There are fre- quent references to him in Sherard's corre- spondence (NICHOLS, Illustrations of Litera- ture, i. 308-89, and DR. RICHAKB RICHARD- SON, Letters, pp. 154-250). Charles Hopkins addressed an ode to him (Epistolary Poems, 1694), and John Glanvill published a trans- lation of Horace, bk. i. ode 24, which he pre- pared on his death (Poems, 1725, pp. 205-6). Moyle's friends praised his ' exactness of reasoning ' and his subtle irony, and War- burton gave him the praise of great learn- ing and acuteness (Divine Legation, bk. ii. ; notes in Works, ed. 1788, i. 464). His por- trait, engraved by Vertue, was prefixed to the 1726 edition of his works. [Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall, p. 335 ; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Granger and Noble's Biog. Hist. 1806 ; Gosse's Congreve, pp. 32-3, 40, 79- Moyne 248 Mozeen 83 ; Biog. Britannica ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 375-7, iii. 1289-90 ; Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. (1868) 42, 53.] W. P. C. MO YNE, WILLIAM DE, EARL OF SOMER- SET or DORSET (fl. 1141). [See MOHTTN.] MOYSIE, MOISE, MOYSES, or MOSEY, DAVID (jff. 1590), author of the ' Memoirs of the Affairs of Scotland, 1577- 1603,' was by profession a writer and notary public. The earliest record of him is his notarial attestation of a lease in 1577 (Me- moirs, Bannatyne Club, p. xiii). From 1582 he was engaged as a crown servant, first as a clerk of the privy council, ' writing of the effairis ' under the superintendence of John Andrew, and giving ' continewale attendance upon his Heines at Court ' ( Treasurer's Ac- counts, 1586), and afterwards, about 1596, in the office of Sir John Lindsay of Menmuir, king's secretary. On 3 Aug. 1584 he ob- tained a grant under the privy seal of 321. Scots from the mails of certain lands of the kirk of Dunkeld for his son David, ' for his help and sustentatioun at the scolis, and education in vertew and guid lettres.' On the death of his son, soon after, he had the gift ratified in his own favour on 19 Feb. 1584-5. The only other references occur in three letters written to Sir John Lindsay the secre- tary in 1596— one from Moysie, the others from John Laing and George Young, secre- tary-deputes— from which it appears that Moysie had been complaining, but to little purpose, of the inadequacy of his annual salary of a hundred merks. The ' Memoirs,' if devoid of literary merit, are interesting as the record of an eye wit- ness, to whose official habit and opportuni- ties we are indebted for many details not to be learned from the more academic histo- rians of his time. They are extant in two manuscripts, one in the Advocates' Library, the other at Wishaw House. They were printed by Ruddiman (Edinburgh, 1755), and edited for the Bannatyne Club (Edin- burgh, 1830). [Authorities referred to above.] G. G. S. MOYUN, REGINALD DE (d. 1257). [See MOHTJN.] MOZEEN, THOMAS (d. 1768), actor and dramatist, of French extraction, but born in England, his sponsor being Dr. Henry Sacheverell, was bred to the bar, which pro- fession he forsook for the stage. His first traceable appearance is at Drury Lane, 20 Feb. 1745, as Pembroke in ' King John.' He played apparently the customary three years' engagement, but his name only appears to Clitander in Swiney's ' Quacks, or Love's the Physician,' 30 March 1745; Young Laroon in Fielding's 'Debauchees, or the Jesuit Caught,' 17 Oct. 1745 ; Charles in the ' Nonjuror,' 22 Oct. 1745 ; and Basil in the ' Stage Coach ' of Farquhar and Motteux. On 30 Sept. 1746 the part of Polly in the ' Beggar's Opera ' was played by Mrs. Mozeen, late Miss Edwards. As Miss Edwards she was first heard at Drury Lane, when for the benefit of Mrs. Catherine Clive [q. v.], whose pupil she was, she sang, 8 March 1743, the part of Sabrina in ' Comus.' On 13 March 1744, also for Mrs. Olive's benefit, she made, as Jessica, her first appearance at Covent Garden. At Drury Lane she played Polly in the 'Beggar's Opera,' 3 Dec. 1745, and was Miranda in the ' Tempest,' 31 Jan. 1746. In 1748-9 the Mozeens were engaged by Sheridan for Dublin as part of a musical com- pany, concerning which it is said by Victor that ' their salaries amounted to 1,400/., but the profit accruing from their performances did not amount to 150/., which was paid for the writing of their music.' Chetwood asserts that Mozeen had a good person, a gen- teel education, judgment, voice and under- standing, and was an actor of promise. The timidity of Mrs. Mozeen, who was an adept in music, and had a charming manner and voice, kept her back as an actress. Of her Tate Wilkinson says that ' at the least loose joke she blushed to such a degree as to give the beholder pain for an offence not intended.' This bashfulness was accompanied by no very keen scruples as to her conduct, which was irregular enough to induce Mrs. Clive to withdraw her support. What parts were played in Dublin is unrecorded, but Victor, as manager for Sheridan, was fortunate enough to transfer to a musical society a portion of the engagement. On 15 Sept. 1750, as Young Fashion in the ' Relapse,' Mozeen reappeared at Drury Lane. He played Benvolio in 'Romeo and Juliet,' Worthy in the 'Recruiting Officer,' and Cob in ' Every Man in his Humour.' On 21 May 1759, for the benefit of Mozeen, Miss Barton, Miss Hippisley, and others, the 'Heiress, or Antigallican/ the solitary dramatic production of Mozeen, was given. It is a fairly written farce in two acts, in | which a girl who has been brought up as a ! boy wins the heart of one of her own sex. It was included in a volume published for the author 1762, wholly in verse, with the ex- ception of the play, and, curiously enough, j called ' A Collection of Miscellaneous Essays ! by T. Mozeen.' Among its contents are many songs, epilogues, &c., delivered in Bristol and I elsewhere, and at Sadler's Wells Theatre, and Mozley 249 Mozley the introductory plan of a pantomime called ' Harlequin Deserter,' intended for Sadler's Wells. ' Frolics of May,' an interlude of sing- ing and dancing, seems also to have been in- tended for the stage. ' Fables in Verse,' by T. Mozeen, 2 vols. 1765, dedicated to Richard Grenville Temple, viscount Cobham, possesses little merit. ' The Lyrical Pacquet, contain- ing most of the Favourite Songs performed for Three SeasonspastatSadler'sWells,'&c., London, 1764, 8vo, is mentioned by Lowndes, who, however, leaves unnoticed ' Young Scarron,' London, 8vo, 1752, a rather slavish imitation of ' Le Roman Comique'of Scarron, narrating the adventures of a company of strolling players. Owen Bray, a publican, with whom he lodged at Loughlinstown, Ireland, was associated with Mozeen (to whom the well-known recitation, 'Bucks have at ye all,' has also been assigned) in writing the famous song of ' Kilruddery.' Mozeen died 28 March 1768. Mrs. Mozeen, whose career appears after a time indepen- dent of that of her husband, was for some years at the Bath Theatre. [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Thespian Dictionary ; Chetwood's General His- tory of the Stage ; Baker, Reed, and Jones's Bio- graphia Dramatica ; Tate Wilkinson's Memoirs ; Penley's Bath Stage; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 502-4.] J. K. MOZLEY, ANNE (1809-1891), author, sister of Thomas and J. B. Mozley, both of whom are separately noticed, was born at Gainsborough on 17 Sept. 1809, and in 1815 removed with the rest of the family to Derby. She took charge of her brother Thomas's house when he became curate of Buckland in 1 832, and devoted herself to literary work. In 1837 she published ' Passages from the Poets,' in 1843 a volume of ' Church Poetry,' in 1845 ' Days and Seasons,' and in 1849 'Poetry Past and Present.' From 1847 she reviewed books for the 'Christian Remembrancer.' In 1859 she wrote for ' Bentley's Quarterly ' a review of 'Adam Bede,' which George Eliot described as 'the best review we have seen.' From 1861 to 1877 Miss Mozley contributed to the ' Saturday Review,' and two volumes of these essays, one of which reached a fourth edition, were reprinted under the title ' Essays on Social Subjects.' In 1865 she began to write for ' Blackwood's Magazine.' After the death of her mother in 1867, Anne resided with her youngest sister at Barrow-on-Trent. She sub- sequently returned to Derby, where she died on 27 June 1891. Like her brother Thomas, Miss Mozley suffered from partial loss of sight, which became total two years before her death. Besides the works already men- tioned Miss Mozley edited ' The Letteis of J. B. Mozley,' 1885, 8vo, and ' The Letters and Correspondence of Cardinal Newman,' 2 vols., 1891, 8vo. A volume of ' Essays from Blackwood ' was reprinted in 1892, Edin- burgh, 8vo, to which was prefixed a memoir by Dr. John Wordsworth, bishop of Salisbury. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr.; Monthly Packet,. September 1891; Memoir by Bishop Words- worth ; authorities for Thomas Mozley, and in- formation kindly supplied by H. N. Mozley, esq., King's College, Cambridge.] A. F. P. MOZLEY, JAMES BOWLING (1813- 1878), regius professor of divinity at Ox- ford, was born at Gainsborough in Lincoln- shire, on 15 Sept. 1813. His father, Henry Mozley, was a bookseller, and removed his family and business from Gainsborough to Derby in 181 5. James was the" fifth son and eighth child. An elder brother, Thomas, and a sister, Anne, are separately noticed. At nine years old he was sent to Grantham grammar school, where he remained till 1828. He was unhappy at school — a fact sufficiently ex- plained by his mother, when she says in one of her letters to him, ' There is always much to dread when such tempers as yours and Mr. A 's come in contact.' On his leaving Grantham, at the age of fifteen, application was made for his admission to Rugby, where Arnold had just been appointed head-master; but it was refused on the ground that he was too old. After trying for a scholarship at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, in June 1827, he was matriculated as a commoner at Oriel on 1 July 1830, and went into residence in the following October. His brother Thomas was a fellow of the college, and he conse- quently had the advantage of seeing much of older men. His undergraduate career was creditable, but owing to a certain mental slow- ness he never distinguished himself in ex- aminations. He obtained only a third class in literce humaniores in 1834, and failed in several competitions for fellowships. He was, however, successful in 1835 in gaining the prize for an English essay on ' The In- fluence of Ancient Oracles in Public and Private Life,' which Keble pronounced to be ' exceptionally good, and full of promise.' He continued to reside in Oxford, partly in Dr. Pusey's own house, and partly at the head of a small establishment in a house rented by Dr. Pusey for the use of theological students who had no fellowships to support them ; it / was called by Newman ' the Ccenobitium ' / (Letters, ii. 297), and by Mozley himself ' a reading and collating establishment to help in editing the Fathers ' (Letters, p. 78). He pro- ceeded M.A. in 1838, B.D. in 1846, andD.D. Mozley 250 Mozley in 1871, and was elected a fellow of Magdalen in 1840. With Pusey and Newman's religious views at the date of his graduation Mozley was in complete accord, and he took an ac- tive part in the Oxford movement. For about ten years he was joint editor of the ' Christian Remembrancer,' which succeeded the ' British Critic ' as the organ of the high church party. He also superintended the preparation for the press of papers on Thomas a Becket by Richard Hurrell Froude [q. v.], which were published in Froude's ' Remains.' When, however, Newman joined the Roman church in 1845, Mozley was not j one of those who followed him. * No one, of : course,' he wrote on 14 May 1845, ' can pro- phesy the course of his own mind; but I feel at present that I could no more leave the Eng- lish Church than fly ' (Letters, p. 168). In 1856 Mozley accepted from his col- lege the living of Old Shoreham in Sussex, which he retained till his death. In July of the same year he married Amelia, third daughter of Dr. James A. Ogle [q. v.], regius professor of medicine, whose twin sister was the wife of hia friend, Manuel John John- son [q. v.], the RadclifFe observer. The Gorham case, which was the occasion of Manning and the two Wilberforces leaving the English church, had on Mozley quite an opposite effect [see GORHAM, GEORGE CORNE- LIUS]. He says (in a letter dated 1 Jan. 1855) that, after four years of reading and considerable thought, he had ' arrived at a change of opinion, more or less modified, on some points of high church theology ; ' and that as to the doctrine of baptismal regenera- tion, he' now entertained no doubt of the sub- stantial justice of the Gorham decision on this point.' He therefore thought it right to withdraw from the management of the ' Chris- tian Remembrancer ; ' and he also wrote three works bearing on the subject-matter of dis- pute : ' On the Augustinian Doctrine of Pre- destination,' 1855 (2nd edit. 1878) ; ' On the Primitive Doctrine of Baptismal Regenera- tion,' 1856 ; and ' A Review of the Baptismal Controversy,' 1862 (2nd edit, 1883). The value of these three works has been variously estimated by readers of different theological bias ; he himself considered them to be some of his best, and all will acknowledge their learning and thoughtfulness. A much more valuable book was his Bampton lectures ' On Miracles,' 1865, which are devoted ' mainly to the fundamental question of the credibility of miracles, and their use; the evidences of them being only touched on subordinately and col- laterally.' They were at once, on their publi- cation, recognised as an important work, not- withstanding some controversial criticism, and reached a fifth edition in 1880. In 1869 he was appointed select university preacher, and a volume of ' University and other Ser- mons' was published in 1876 (4th edit. 1879). Mozley had taken a very active part in favour of Mr. Gladstone when he was elected M.P. for the university of Oxford in 1847 (cf. Letters, pp. 183 sq.), and Mr. Glad- stone, after he became prime minister in 1868, made Mozley a canon of Worcester (1869). This preferment was exchanged in 1871 for the position of regius professor of divinity at Oxford, in succession to Dr. Payne Smith. Although his manner of delivery was some- what lifeless and uninteresting .owing to weakness of voice, the matter of his profes- sorial lectures was excellent, and one of his best works consisted of a course delivered to graduates, mostly themselves engaged in tuition, and entitled ' Ruling Ideas in early Ages, and their relation to the Old Testa- ment Faith,' 1877 (4th edit. 1889). On 29 July 1872 his wife died, leaving no family. In November 1875, while at Oxford, he had a paralytic seizure, from which he partially recovered. In January 1876 the Rev. John Wordsworth (the present bishop of Salisbury) undertook to be his deputy for the delivery of his professorial lectures. Mozley passed some months at St. Leonards- on-Sea, where he employed himself in super- intending the publication of his university sermons and his Old Testament lectures. In the October term of 1876 he delivered his lectures himself, but the exertion proved too great. He died at Shoreham on 4 Jan. 1878, and was buried there. Dean Church calls Mozley, ' after Mr. New- man, the most forcible and impressive of the Oxford writers,' and speaks of him as having a ' mind of great and rare power, though only recognised for what he was much later in his life.' And in another place he speaks of the sweetness, the affectionateness, the modesty, the generosity, behind an outside that to strangers might seem impassive (O.rford Movement, pp. 293, 318). Besides the works already mentioned, Moz- ley wrote numerous articles in the ' British Critic,' of which his brother Thomas was editor, the ' Christian Remembrancer,' and the ' Guardian ' newspaper, of which he was one of the earliest supporters. Some of these, including admirable estimates of Strafford and Laud, were collected and republished after his death, in 1878, in 2 vols., entitled ' Essays, Historical and Theological ' (2nd edit. 1884), with a biographical introduction by his sister Anne [q. v.] He wrote also Mozley 251 Mozley ' Lectures, and other Theological Papers,' 1883 ; ' Sermons, Parochial and Occasional/ 1879, 2nd edit. 1883 ; ' The Theory of De- velopment : a Criticism of Dr. Newman's Essay,' 1878, reprinted from the ' Christian Remembrancer,' January 1874. A collection of his ' Letters ' was edited by his sister Anne, with a biographical introduction, in 1884. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Anne Mozley 's In- troductions to the Essays and to the Letters ; various passages in Newman's Letters aud in Dean Church's OxfordMovement;aLiographical notice by Church, reprinted from the Guardian in the Introduction to the Essays ; see also Guardian, 13 June 1883; Spectator, 5 May 1883 and 15 Nov. 1884; Times, 27Dec. 1884; T. Mozley's Reminis- cences ; Liddon's Life of Pusey ; personal know- ledge and recollection.] W. A. G. MOZLEY, THOMAS (1806-1893), divine and journalist, born at Gainsborough in 1806, was third son of Henry Mozley, book- seller and publisher, who in 1815 moved his business to Derby. Anne Mozley [q. v.] was his sister, and James Bowling Mozley [q.v.] his younger brother. After spending some years at Charterhouse, Thomas matriculated on 17 Feb. 1825 from Oriel College, Oxford, where he became the pupil, and subsequently the intimate friend, of John Henry Newman [q. v.l Although evincing much literary promise, Mozley obtained only a third class in literce humaniores in 1828. At Christmas he became tutor to Lord Doneraile's son at Cheltenham, and in the following April he and John F. Christie were elected to the fellow- ships of Oriel vacated by William Churton and Pusey. Newman remarked that Mozley would be ' one of the most surprising men we shall have numbered in our lists. He is not quick or brilliant, but deep, meditative, clear in thought, and imaginative ' (Letters, i. 209- 210). Mozley subsequently declined an offer of a tutorship. In 1831 he was ordained deacon, and in the following year priest, when he undertook the temporary charge of two parishes in Colchester. His health suffered from overwork, and after a few months he accepted the curacy of Buckland, near Oxford. Before the end of the year he received from the college the perpetual curacy of Moreton- Pinkney, Northamptonshire, and in 1835 be- came junior treasurer of Oriel. On 27 Sept. 1836 he married at St. Werburgh's, Derby, his first wife, Harriet Elizabeth, Newman's elder sister, and resigned his fellowship, be- coming rector of the college living of Chol- derton, Wiltshire. Here Mozley utilised his knowledge of architecture to rebuild the church and improve the parsonage. From the commencement of the tractarian movement in 1833 Mozley was its enthusi- astic advocate, and devoted much of his time to distributing the ' Tracts for the Times.' He soon began to contribute to the ' British Critic,' the chief organ of the move- ment, then edited by Newman, whom in 1841 he succeeded as editor. He signalised his first number in July by a review of Dr. Faussett's Bampton lectures, and 'was tempted to illus- trate it by an apologue which soon became more famous than either the lecture or the review, and the sombre controversy . . . was lighted up by a flash of. . .merriment'(LiDDON, Life of Pusey, ii. 218). Keble suggested that it would be well ' to put a drag on T. M.'s too Aristophanic wheels;' Pusey and Newman also objected to the apologue, and it was said to have destroyed all hope of Mozley's further preferment (Reminiscences of Oriel, vol. ii.) Mozley also had some difficulty in restrain- ing the romanising zeal of his contributors, Frederick Oakeley [q. v.] and Wilfrid G. Ward [q. v.] ; the latter frequently com- plained to Newman of Mozley's treatment of his articles. In July 1843 Mozley and his wife visited Normandy, where he was in constant inter- course with some priests, and was favourably impressed by the Roman catholic church. On his return he was on the point of joining that church (ib. ii. 304-406 : The Creed, p. xi). He wrote to the publisher Rivington resign- ing his editorship of the 'British Critic,' which then ceased, and also to Newman, who advised him to wait two years before taking a decisive step. But his genial undogmatic temper, sense of humour, incipient heterodoxy on the Trinity, and perhaps the influence of his wife, determined him within a much shorter period to remain a member of the Anglican church. In 1844 Mozley became connected with the 'Times,' for which he wrote leading articles almost daily for many years. In 1847 he resigned his living of Cholderton, and removed to London, where after the death of his first wife he lived with his sister Elizabeth. About 1857 he settled at Finchhampstead, Berkshire, and in 1868 he accepted the college living of Plymtree, Devon. In the following year he was sent as ' Times ' correspondent to Rome to describe the proceedings of the oecumenical council. After five months his health began to suffer, and he returned home in the spring of 1870. In 1874 he became rural dean of Plymtree, and in 1876, when his deanery was divided into two, of Ottery St. Mary. He resigned his living in 1880. and retired to Cheltenham, where he spent the remainder of his days in literary pursuits. He died quietly in his armchair on 17 June 1893. He was ' an acute thinker in a desultory sort of way, a Mucklow 252 Mudd man of vast information and versatility, and a very delightful writer.' Mozley's works are : 1 . ' Henry VII, Prince Arthur, and Cardinal Morton, from a Group representing the Adoration of the Three Kings on the Chancel Screen of Plyrntree Church,' 1878, fol. 2. l Reminiscences, chiefly of Oriel and the Oxford Movement,' '2 vols., 1882, 8vo ; 2nd ed. the same year. This is a fairly com- plete account of Oxford during the tractarian movement : ' it is the one book to which, next t o and as a corrective of the "Apologia pro Vita sua," the future historian of tractarianism must resort.' 'Not even the "Apologia" will compare with it in respect of minute fulness, close personal observation, and characteristic touches ' (Mark Pattison in Academy, xxii. 1). 3. ' Reminiscences, chiefly of Towns, Villages, and Schools,' 2 vols., 1885, 8vo. 4. 'The Word,' 1889, 8vo. 5. 'The Son,' 1891, 8vo. 6. ' Letters from Rome on the Occasion of the (Ecumenical Council, 1869-1870,' 2 vols., 1891, 8vo. 7. 'The Creed, or a Philosophy,' 1893, 8vo : this contains a short autobio- graphical preface. Mozley also published a ' Letter to the Rev. Canon Bull,' 1882, and contributed to the ' British Critic,' and other periodicals, besides the ' Times.' By his first wife, who died in Guilford Street, Russell Square, on 17 July 1852, Mozley had one daughter, Grace, who mar- ried in 1864 Dr. William Langford. Mrs. Mozley wrote : 1. 'The Fairy Bower,' 1841, 8vo. 2. 'The Lost Brooch,' 1841, 8vo. 3. ' Louisa, or the Bride,' 1842, 8vo. 4. ' Fa- mily Adventures,' 1852, 18mo. In June 1861 Mozley married his second wife, who survives him. She was a daughter of George Bradshaw, esq., formerly captain in the 5th dragoon guards. [Works of T. Mozley and Mrs. Mozley ; Poster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Newman's Letters passim ; J. B. Mozley's Letters passim ; Crockford's Directory, 1893; Liddon's Life of Pusey, ii. 218, &c.; Edwin A. Abbott's Anglican Career of Cardinal Newman ; Autobiography of Isaac Williams, pp. 120, 122 ; F. W. Newman's Contributions to a History of the Early Life of Cardinal Newman, pp. viii, 72-3, 113, 114; K. W. Church's Oxford Movement, pp. 115, 322 ; F. Oakeley's Historical Notes on the Trac- tarian Movement; Men and Women of the Time ; Times, 20 June 1893 ; Athenaeum, 1893, i. 798- 799 ; Saturday Review, 24 June 1893 ; Allibone's Diet, of Literature (Supplement), ii. 1149-50; Gent. Mag., 1852, ii. 324; information kindly supplied by H. N. Mozley, esq., King's College, Cambridge.] A. F. P. MUCKLOW, WILLIAM (1631-1713), quaker controversialist, born in 1631, appears to have lived at Mortlake in Surrey, and to have early attached himself to the quakers. Before 1673 he retired from the community along with a small faction who resisted the custom of removing the hat in prayer, which Mucklow considered a ' formal ceremony' [see under PEREOT, JOHN], He published his views in ' The Spirit of the Hat, or the Government of the Quakers among them- selves, as it hath been exercised of late years by George Fox, and other Leading-Men in their Monday, or Second-dayes Meeting at Devonshire-House brought to Light,' Lon- don, 1673 (edited by G. J.) This was twice reprinted, under the title of ' A Bemoaning Letter of an Ingenious Quaker, To a Friend of his,' &c., London, 1700. Mucklow's pam- phlet was answered by William Penn[q. v.]in ' The Spirit of Alexander the Copper-Smith (lately revived ; now) justly rebuked,' 1673. Mucklow and some others thereupon pub- lished ' Tyranny and Hypocrisy detected, or a further Discovery of the Tyrannical Govern- ment, Popish-Principles, and vile Practices of the now leading Quakers,' London, 1673. Penn answered this in ' Judas and the Jews, combined against Christ and his Followers/ 1673. Mucklow next wrote ' Liberty of Con- science asserted against Imposition : Pro- posed in Several Sober Queries to those of the People called Quakers,' &c., London, 1673-4, to which George Whitehead [q. v.J replied with ' The Apostate Incendiary re- buked, and the People called Quakers vin- dicated, from Romish Hierarchy and Imposi- tion,' 1 673. Mucklow resumed his connection with the quakers some years later, and George Whitehead in a manuscript note, dated 21 July 1704, upon the title-page of a copy of the ' Apostate Incendiary,' desired that it should never be reprinted, since Mucklow had then been ' in charity with Friends for many years past.' Mucklow died at Mortlake 18 June 1713. His wife, Priscilla, died 6 Oct. 1679. Their daughter married a son of the pamphleteer Thomas Zachary of Beaconsfield, Bucking- hamshire. [Smith's Cat. ii. 190-1, 288, 893, and Suppl. 1893, 253-4; registers at Devonshire House; Library of the Meeting for Sufferings.] C. F. S. MUDD, THOMAS (ft. 1577-1590), musical composer, born about 1560, was probably son of a London mercer, and was educated at St. Paul's School. After matri- culating as a sizar from Caius College, Cam- bridge, in June 1577, he held from 1578 to 1584 the Pauline exhibition reserved for mercers' sons, at the suit of Dean Nowell Mud ford 253 Mudford [q. v.] (GARDINER, St. Paul's School'). He proceeded B.A. from Peterhouse 1580, M.A. 1584, and was elected fellow of Pembroke Hall. He was still living, and a fellow, in 1590. Mudd was the author of a lost comedy in which, it was complained, he ' had cen- sured and too saucily reflected on the Mayor of Cambridge.' The vice-chancellor accord- ingly, on 23 Feb. 1582, committed Mudd to ' the Tolbooth for three days ; on the 26th he, at the vice-chancellor's command, acknow- ledged his fault before the mayor, and asked his pardon, which was freely granted (COOPER, Athencs, ii. 59). Meres, in his « Palladis Tamia' (1598), writes of ' M. Thomas Mudd, some time fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge,' as one of sixteen excellent contemporary musicians. He was probably the composer of: 1. A series of pieces written for four viols, Ayres, I Almaine, Corrantos, and Sarabands (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 18940-4). 2. An In Nomine in four parts (ib. 31390, fol. 116 ft). 3. A full anthem in four parts, 'O God which hast prepared' (Tudway's collection, ib. Harl. MS. 7340, p. 79). 4. Fragments of a service in D minor or F. 5. Anthems, ' Bow down j Thine Eare,' 'I will alway,' and ' We beseech j Thee' (all at Ely Cathedral). Other com- ! positions by Mudd are at Lichfield, Here- j ford, and Peterhouse. There is mention of j Mudd's ' I will sing the Mercies ' in Clifford's ' Words of Anthems.' In the catalogue of Ely manuscripts a John or Thomas Mudd is said to have been organist at Peterborough between 1580 and 1620. But the Peterborough organist is doubtless identical, not with the Cambridge composer, but with Mudd, an unruly organist of Lincoln, who held office there in 1662 and 1663. [Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, ii. 59 ; Gardiner's Registers of St. Paul's School, pp. 26, 399 ; Hawes and Loder's Framlingham, p. 24 ; Dickson's Catalogue of Ely Manuscripts ; Reports of the Lincolnshire, &c., Archaeo- logical Society, xx. 42, 43 ; information kindly supplied by Mr. H. Davey of Brighton.] L. M. M. MUDFORD, WILLIAM (1782-1848), author and journalist, born in Half Moon Street, Piccadilly, London, on 8 Jan. 1782, became in 1800 assistant secretary to the Duke of Kent, whom he accompanied to Gibraltar in 1802 ; but he soon resigned this situation in order to devote himself to literary pursuits and to study politics, with a view to journalism. An admirer of Burke, he adopted strong conservative or old whig opinions. After a brief connection as a par- liamentary reporter with the ' Morning Chro- nicle,' he obtained an appointment, first as assistant editor, and afterwards as editor of the ' Courier,' an evening journal which had acquired popularity and influence, and which maintained upon no unequal terms a rivalry with the ' Times.' Mudford warmly supported Canning during the intrigues which preceded and followed his accession to the office of prime minister, and was frequently in communication with him until his death. Declining to support a change of policy on the part of the proprie- tors of the ' Courier,' Mudford publicly with- drew from the paper, and justified his con- duct in a letter which attracted considerable attention. The ' Courier ' steadily declined in circulation, and finally expired, after some unsuccessful efforts had been made to induce Mudford to resume the editorship. A loss of his earnings during the specula- tive mania compelled him at forty to begin the world again, with a young wife and in- creasing family. He worked assiduously, and, at the invitation of the conservative party in East Kent, he became the editor, and subsequently the proprietor of the ' Kentish Observer,' and settled at Canterbury. To ' Blackwood's Magazine ' he was a regular contributor, and a single number occasionally contained three articles from his pen — a tale, a review, and a political paper. His series of ' First and Last ' tales and his contribu- tions under the title of ' The Silent Member ' were very popular. Mudford succeeded Theodore Hook [q. v.] in 1841 as editor of the 'John Bull,' and removed to London, but he still maintained his connection with the 'Kentish Observer.' Despite declining health he toiled incessantly. A vigorous article on the French revolution of 1848, written long after midnight, which appeared in the ' John Bull ' of 5 March of that year, was the last effort of his pen. He died at 5 Harrington Square, Hampstead Road, on 10 March 1848, leaving a widow and eight children. His second son, Mr. William Heseltine Mudford, is now (1894) the editor of the ' Standard.' His works are : 1. ' A Critical Enquiry into the Writings of Dr. Samuel Johnson. In which it is shewn that the Pictures of Life contained in " The Rambler " and other Publications of that celebrated Writer have a dangerous tendency. To which is added an Appendix, containing a facetious Dialogue between Boz [James Boswell] and Poz [Dr. Johnson] in the Shades/ 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1803, 8vo. 2. ' Augustus and Mary, or the Maid of Buttermere, a Domestic Tale,' 1803, 12mo. 3. ' Nubilia in search of a Hus- band, including Sketches of Modern Society ' Mudge 254 Mudge (anon.), London, 1809. 8vo ; 4th edit., with ! necessity had not arisen in his experience, two additional chapters, in the same year, j He also opposed the use of tobacco. He 4. 'The Contemplatist, or a Series of Essays edited 'The Western Temperance Luminary/ upon Morals and Literature,' 1811, 12mo. i 1838, twelve numbers, 'The Bodmin Tem- 5. ' The Life and Adventures of Paul Plain- ! perance Luminary,' 1840-1, twelve numbers, tive, Esq., an Author. Compiled by Martin ; and ' The Cornwall and Devon Temperance Gribaldus Swammerdam,' 2 vols. London, Journal,' 1851-8, eight volumes. Although 1811, 12mo. 6. ' A Critical Examination of ; so stern an advocate of temperance he did not the Writings of Richard Cumberland. Also approve of the Rechabites or the Oddfellows, Memoirs of his Life,' 2 vols. London, 1812, j and attacked their principles in ' Rechabi- and again 1814, 8vo. 7. ' An Historical Ac- j tism : a Letter showing the Instability of count of the Campaign in the Netherlands j the Independent Order of Rechabites,' 1844 ; in 1815, under the Duke of Wellington and Prince Blucher,' London, 1817, 4to, with plates by Cruikshank, from drawings by J. Rouse. In this volume he received assistance from the Duke of Wellington, to whom it j ' An Exposure of Odd Fellowship, shewing that the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, Manchester Unity, is Unscriptural, and its Constitution unjust in its Finance . . . and immoral in its Practice,' 1845 ; and ' Caution was dedicated. 8. ' The Five Nights of and Testimony against Odd Fellowship,' St. Albans ' (anon.), a novel, 3 vols. London, 1829, 12mo; London [1878], 8vo. 9. 'The Premier ' (anon.), a novel, 3 vols. London, 1846. He was twice mayor of Bodmin, and for many years a class-leader of the Wesleyan Methodist connexion. He died at Fore 1831, 8vo. 10. ' The Canterbury Magazine. Bv Street, Bodmin, 27 June 1874, leaving an Geoffrey Oldcastle, Gent.,' 1834, &c. 11. 'Ste- , only child, wife of J. S. Pethybridge, bank- phenDugard'(anon.), a novel, 3 vols. London, 1840, 12mo ; reprinted in Hodgson's ' New Series of Novels,' vol. v. London [1860], 8vo. 12. ' Tales and Trifles from " Blackwood's " and other popular Magazines,' 2 vols. Lon- manager. Besides the works already mentioned, he wrote: 1. 'Rescued Texts or Teetotalism put under the Protection of the Gospel: being a critical Exposition of Texts of Scrip- don, 1849, 8vo ; containing the well-known '• ture referring to Temperance. . . . With a story of ' The Iron Shroud,' which is reprinted Key to the Wine Question for the Unlearned/ in vol. i. of 'Tales from Blackwood.' 13. 'Ar- j 1853 ; 3rd edit. 1856. 2. 'Alcoholics: a thur Wilson, a Study ' (anon.), 3 vols. Lon- Letter to Practitioners in Medicine/ 1856. don, 1872, 8vo (a posthumous publication). 3. ' Physiology, Health and Disease demand- He also translated Golbery's ' Travels in ing Abstinence from Alcoholic Drinks, and Africa/ 1803 ; Helvetius's ' De 1'Esprit/ with i Prohibition of their common Sale. A Course a life of the author, 1807 ; Madame Grafigny's of five Lectures/ 1859. 4. ' Dialogues, &c., ' Peruvian Letters/ 1807 ; Cardinal de Baus- against the Use of Tobacco/ 1861. 5. ' A set's ' Life of Fenelon/ 1810 ; ' Memoirs of j Guide to the Treatment of Disease without Prince Eugene of Savoy/ 1811 ; and he edited ! Alcoholic Liquors/ 1863. nrtwamitl,'« < P.«a«™ nr, Af^m ar,,q M™™™ ' [WesteTQ Morning News, 29 June 1874, p. 2 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. 1874-82, Goldsmith's ' Essays on Man and Manners, 1804, 'The British Novelists/ 1811, and Beattie's ' Beauties/ 1809, with memoir. [Private information ; Gent. Mag. June 1848, p. 665 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 245 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1626.] T. C. MUDGE, HENRY (1806-1874), tem- perance advocate, son of Thomas Mudge, was born at Tower Hill House, Bodmin, 29 July 1806. He was educated at St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital, London, became a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries 1828, and a member of the Royal College of Surgeons in the following year. He commenced prac- tice in his native town, where he remained throughout his life. From the first he ad- vocated strict temperance principles, never prescribing wines or spirits for his patients. In his later years he said that he had always been willing to give sick people alcohol had it been necessary for their cure, but such a pp. 377-8, 1290.] G. C. B. MUDGE, JOHN (1721-1793), physician, fourth and youngest son of theRev.Zachariah Mudge [q. v.], by his first wife, Mary Fox, was born at Bideford, Devonshire, in 1721. He was educated at Bideford and Plympton grammar schools, and studied medicine at Plymouth Hospital. He soon obtained a large practice, to the success of which his family connection, his skill and winning manner, alike contributed, lished a ' Dissertation Small Pox, or an Attempt towards an Inves- tigation of the real Causes which render the Small Pox by Inoculation so much more mild and safe then the same Disease when produced by the ordinary means of Infection' — a sensible work, which shows considerable advance upon the previous treatises by Mead In 1777 he pub- on the Inoculated Mudge 255 Mudge and others. On 29 May 1777 Mudge was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in the same year was awarded the Copley medal for his ' Directions for making the best Com- position for the Metals for reflecting Tele- scopes ; together with a Description of the Process for Grinding, Polishing, and giving the great Speculum the true Parabolic Curve/ which were communicated by the author to the society, and printed in the ' Philosophical Transactions' (1777, Ixvii. 296). The 'Direc- tions ' were also issued separately by Bowyer (London, 1778, 4to). Sir John Pringle [q. v.], the president, in making the presentation, re- marked : ' Mr Mudge hath truly realised the expectation of Sir Isaac Newton, who, about one hundred years ago, presaged that the public would one day possess a parabolic speculum, not accomplished by mathemati- cal rules, but by mechanical devices.' The manufacture of telescopes continued to occupy much of his spare time. He made two large ones with a magnifying power of two hundred times ; one of these he gave to Count Bruhl, whence it passed to the Gotha observatory, the other descended to his son, General Wil- liam Mudge (see BREWSTER, Edinburgh En- cyclopcedia, art. ' Optics,' xv. pt. ii. p. 661). In 1778 he published ' A Radical and Ex- j peditious Cure for recent Catarrhous Cough,' ! with a drawing of a remedial inhaler, which ; obtained wide acceptance. Some further small ( medical treatises were well received, and evoked several invitations to Mudge to try his fortunes in London. But he preferred to remain at Plymouth, where he practised for the remainder of his life, first as surgeon, and, after 1784, when he received the degree j of M.D. from King's College, Aberdeen, as a physician. Mudge inherited a friendship with the family of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and when in 1762 Dr. Johnson accompanied Sir Joshua on his visit to Plymouth/ihe pair were the guests of Dr. Mudge, ' the celebrated physician/ writes Boswell, * who was not more distin- guished for quickness of parts and variety of knowledge than loved and esteemed for his amiable manners.' Johnson became a firm friend of the family, and in 1783 he wrote very earnestly to the doctor respecting a meditated operation. ' It is doubtless painful, but/ he asks, ' is it dangerous ? The pain I hope to endure with decency, but I am loth to put life into much hazard.' Another intimate friend was John Smeaton, to whom, after the storm of January 1762, Mudge wrote a letter of congratulation on the safety of the Eddystone. Above 80,OOOZ. worth of damage was done in Plymouth harbour and sound, but the injury to the lighthouse was repaired with a ' gallipot of putty ' (letter dated 15 Jan. in Narrative of the Building of the Eddystone Lighthouse, 2nd edit. p. 77). Other allies and guests of Mudge were James Ferguson, the astronomer, and James North- cote, originally a chemist's assistant, who owed his position in Reynolds's studio to the Plymouth doctor. Northcote subsequently spoke of Mudge as ' one of the most delight- ful persons I ever knew. Every one was en- chanted with his society. It was not wit that he possessed, but such a perfect cheer- fulness and good humour that it was like health coming into the room' (NoRTHCOTE, Conversations, ed. Hazlitt, p. 89). A well- known London physician on one occasion, in sending a patient to Stonehouse for the mild air, told the lady that he was sending her to Dr. Mudge, and that if his physic did not cure her, his conversation would. He died on 26 March 1793, and was buried near his father in St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth. Mudge was married three times, and had twenty children. By Mary Bulteel, his first wife, he had eight children. His second wife, Jane, was buried on 3 Feb. 1766 in St. Andrew's. He married thirdly, 29 May 1767, Elizabeth Garrett, who survived him, dying in 1808, aged 72. His sons, William and Zachariah, by his second and third wives respectively, are noticed separately. A very fine portrait of Mudge as a young man by Sir Joshua Reynolds has been engraved by Grozier, W.Dickinson, and S.W. Reynolds. The original is now in the possession of Arthur Mudge, esq., of Plympton. A second portrait is by Northcote. Both are repro- duced in Mr. S. R. Flint's 'Mudge Memoirs.' A portrait of his eldest son John (who died early) at the age of fifteen was presented to Dr. Mudge on his thirty-seventh birthday by Sir Joshua, who was generally chary of such gifts. A list of portraits of the family by Reynolds and other painters, is appended to the ' Mudge Memoirs.' [Gent. Mag. 1793 pt. i. p. 376 ; Mr. Stamford Raffles Flint's Mudge Memoirs, pp. 79-120; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, i. 378, 486, iv. 240 ; Nic-hols's Literary Anecdotes, xix. 675-6; Northcote's Life of Reynolds, p. Ill ; Georgian Era, iii. 485 ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Rees's Cyclopaedia, xxxv. art. ' Telescope ; ' Thomson's History of the Royal Society.] T. S. MUDGE, RICHARD ZACHARIAH (1790-1854), lieutenant-colonel royal engi- neers, eldest son of Major-general William Mudge [q. v.], was born at Plymouth on 6 Sept. 1790. He was educated at Black- heath and at the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich. He received a commission as second lieutenant royal engineers on 4 May Mudge 256 Mudge 1807, and was promoted first lieutenant on 14 July the same year. In March 1809 he sailed for Lisbon, and joined the army under Sir Arthur Wellesley at Abrantes in May. He was present at the battle of Talavera, and on the enemy abandoning their position in front of Talavera he reconnoitred the river Alberche. He succeeded in reaching Esca- lona by the left bank, but on attempting to return to the army by the right bank in order to complete the reconnaissance, he was sur- prised by the enemy, who captured his at- tendant with his horse and baggage. He accompanied the army in the retreat from Talavera to Badajos, and was subsequently employed in the construction of the lines of Lisbon. He returned to England on 20 June 1810 in consequence of ill-health. He was employed under his father on the ordnance survey, and was for some years in charge of the drawing department at the Tower of London. He was promoted second captain on 21 July 1813. In 1817 he was directed to assist Jean Baptiste Biot, who was sent to England as the commis- sioner of the Bureau des Longitudes of Paris to take pendulum observations at certain places along the great arc, and he accom- panied Biot to Leith Fort, near Edinburgh, to Aberdeen, and to Unst in the Shetland islands. At Uust Mudge fell ill, and had to return to London. In 1818 he was engaged in superintending the survey of Lincolnshire. In 1819 he went to Dunkirk in connection with the survey, and in 1821 to various places on the north coast of France. He first appears upon the list of Fellows of the Royal Society in 1823. He was promoted first captain on 23 March 1825, and regi- mental lieutenant-colonel on 10 Jan. 1837, remaining permanently on the ordnance sur- vey. On the death of his uncle, Richard Rosedew of Beechwood, Devonshire, in 1837, he succeeded to the property. About 1830 the question of the boundary between Maine and New Brunswick came prominently to the front. The United States claimed certain highlands running from the heads of the Connecticut river to within twenty miles of the St. Lawrence, which, if allowed, would have cut off the direct routes from Quebec to New Brunswick, and would have given the United States positions com- manding Quebec itself. Great Britain objected that the claims were incompatible with the terms of the treaty of 1783. The question was referred to the arbitration of the king of the Netherlands, but the United States declined to abide by the compromise he proposed, and the subject assumed a more serious attitude. The British government in 1838, desiring to bring the matter to a settlement, appointed Mudge and Mr. Featherstonehaugh, who was well acquainted with America, commissioners to examine the physical character of the territory in dispute and report on the claims of the United States. In the spring of 1839 the commissioners prepared their expedition, and reached New York in July. They then went to Frederickton in New Brunswick, from whence, on 24 Aug., they commenced the journey which was the object of the ex- pedition. The survey was completed, and the party reached Quebec on 21 Oct. From Quebec Mudge went to Niagara, and thence to New York, where he met the remainder of the expedition, and returned with them to England at the end of the year. In 1840 the commissioners carefully examined the whole history of the boundary question, and reported that the line claimed by the United States was inconsistent with the physical geography of the country and the terms of the treaty, but that they had discovered a line of highlands south of that claimed, which was in accordance with the language of the treaty. The report was laid before parlia- ment, and the result was a compromise based on the report and settled by the treaty of Washington in 1842. Mudge retired from the army on full pay on 7 Sept. 1850, and resided at Beechwood. He died at Teign- mouth, Devonshire, on 24 Sept. 1854, and was buried at Denbury. Mudge married, on 1 Sept. 1817, Alice Watson, daughter of J. W. Hull, esq., of co. Down, Ireland, and left two daughters, Jane Rosedew, who married the Rev. Wil- liam Charles Raffles Flint, and died in 1883, and Sophia Elizabeth, who married the Rev. John Richard Bogue. His portrait, painted in 1807 by James Northcote, R.A., is in the possession of his daughter, Mrs. Bogue. Mudge wrote ' Observations on Railways, with reference to Utility, Profit, and the Obvious Necessity of a National System,' 8vo, London, 1837. [Mudge Memoirs, by Mr. Stamford Raffles Flint, Truro, 1883 ; War Office Records ; Records of the Corps of Royal Engineers.] R. H. V. MUDGE, THOMAS (1717-1794), horo- logist, second sou of Dr. Zachariah Mudge [q. v.], was born at Exeter in September 1717. Soon after his birth his father became master of the grammar school at Bideford, and there Thomas received his early educa- tion. The mechanism of watches, however, interested him much more than his school studies, and in 1731, when he was only four- teen, his father bound him apprentice to George Graham [q. v.], the successor of Mudge 257 Mudge Thomas Tompion, the eminent watchmaker of Water Lane, Fleet Street. Graham formed a very high estimate of his pupil's ability. On the expiration of his articles Mudge took lodgings, and continued to work privately for some years. One of the best watchmakers of the time for whom he constantly worked was Ellicot. When the latter was requested to supply Ferdinand VI of Spain with an equation watch, Mudge was entrusted with the construction of the instrument, although Ellicot's name was attached to it when finished, in accordance with the usual prac- tice. Subsequently, when explaining the action of the watch to some men of science, Ellicot had the misfortune to injure it, and, being unable to repair the damage himself, he had to return it to Mudge. This circum- stance reached the ears of the Spanish king, who had a mania for mechanical inventions, and he employed Mudge to construct for him a much more elaborate chronometer. This watch, which was made in the crutch end ot a cane, struck the hours and quarters by solar time, and the motions of the wheels at the time of striking were revealed by small sliding shutters. The king constantly spoke ad- miringly of the maker. Mudge had been admitted a free clock- maker on 15 Jan. 1738. In 1750 he entered into partnership with a former fellow-appren- tice, William Button, and took the old shop at No. 67 Fleet Street, where the firm con- structed for Smeaton a fine watch, with a compensation curb, and also made Dr. John- son his first watch in 1768. In 1760 Mudge was introduced to the Count Bruhl, envoy extraordinary from the court of Saxony, who henceforth became a steady patron. During his partnership he also invented the lever escapement, the first instrument to which this improvement was applied being a watch made for Queen Charlotte in 1770. In 1765 Mudge had published ' Thoughts on the Means of Improving Watches, and particularly those for the Use of the Sea,' and in 1771 he quitted active business and retired to Plymouth, in order to devote the whole of his time and attention to the improvement of chronometers designed to determine, with the aid of the sextant, the longitude at sea. The improvement of time- keepers for this purpose had long been an object of solicitude with the government, and a reward of 10,000/. had been offered by par- liament in 1713 for a chronometer which should determine the longitude within sixty geographical miles ; if within thirty geogra- phical miles, twice that reward was offered. John Harrison (1693-1776) [q. v.] ultimately obtained the larger reward in 1773 for a "VOL. XXXIX. chronometer which only erred four and a half seconds in ten weeks. Further rewards were, however, offered in the same year for a more perfect method, and Mudge felt confident that he could attain the degree of exactness required. In 1776 he was appointed king's watchmaker, and in the same year he com- pleted his first marine chronometer. He sub- mitted it to Dr. Hornby, Savilian professor of astronomy at Oxford, who tested it, with satisfactory results. It was then committed to Nevil Maskelyne [q. v.], the astronomer, for some more protracted tests at the ob- servatory (1776-7). The board of longitude in the meantime gave Mudge five hundred guineas, and urged him to make another watch in orderto qualifyforthe government's rewards, the terms of which required the construction of two watches of the specified accuracy. Mudge forthwith set about making two more timekeepers, which were known as the green and blue chronometers (one of them is still preserved in the Soane Museum, and is in going order). These were submitted to the same rigorous tests as the first, but, like it, they were described by the astronomer royal as not having satisfied the requirements of the act. A controversy ensued, in which it was stated that Maskelyne had not given the timekeepers fair trial, but that they had gone better in other hands both before and after the period during which they had been under his observation. Mudge's case was strongly urged in a pamphlet issued by his eldest son, entitled 'A Narrative of Facts relating to some Timekeepers constructed by Mr. T. Mudge for the Discovery of the Longi- tude at Sea, together with Observations upon the Conduct of the Astronomer Royal re- specting them,' London, 1792. Maskelyne retorted in ' An Answer to a Pamphlet en- titled A Narrative of Facts . . . wherein . . . the Conduct of the Astronomer Royal is vindi- cated from Mr. Mudge's Misrepresentations' (1792), and the controversy closed with the younger Mudge's ' Reply to the Answer . . . to which is added . . . some Remarks on some Passages in Dr. Maskelyne's Answer by his Excellency the Count de Bruhl' (1792). Mudge was supported throughout by M. de Zach, astronomer to the Duke of Saxe-Gotha, who had observed the variations of the first of Mudge's chronometers for two years, and by Admiral Campbell, who carried the chrono- meter on voyages to Newfoundland in 1785 and 1786 respectively. This chronometer was afterwards stated by Thomas Mudge junior to vary less than half a second per diem. It is curious that Harrison entertained similar grievances against Maskelyne, and it waa currently supposed that the astronomer Mudge 258 Mudge had a scheme of his own for finding the longitude by lunar tables which disposed him to apply ultra-rigorous tests to the chrono- meters. In June 1791 Mudge's son presented to the board of longitude a memorial, stating that although his father's timekeepers during the time of the public trial had not been adjudged to go within the limits prescribed by the Act, yet as they were superior to any hitherto in- vented, and were constructed on such prin- ciples as would render them permanently useful, the board would be justified in exer- cising the powers vested in them, and giving him some re ward in recognition of his labours. The memorial proving unsuccessful, he carried a petition to the same effect to the House of Commons, and a committee was appointed, on which served Pitt, Wyndham, Bathurst, and Lord Minto, to consider the value of Mudge's invention. The committee, having been assisted by Atwood and other eminent watchmakers and men of science, finally voted Mudge the sum of 2,5001. He died two years after receiving this reward at the house of his elder son, Thomas, at Newington Place, Surrey, on 14 Nov. 1794. He had married in 1757 Abigail Hopkins, a native of Oxford, who died in 1789, leaving two sons. The younger son, John (1763-1847), was, on the recommendation of Queen Charlotte, pre- sented to the vicarage of Brampford-Speke, near Exeter, by the lord chancellor in 1791. The elder son, THOMAS (1760-1843), born on 16 Dec. 1760, was called to the bar from Lincoln's Inn, practised as a barrister in Lon- don, and successfully advocated his father's claims to a government reward. For some time he conducted a manufacture of chrono- meters upon his father's plan, and gave some account of the enterprise in ' A Description, with Plates, of the Timekeepers invented by the late Mr. Thomas Mudge, to which is pre- fixed a Narrative by his Son of the Measures taken to give Effect to the Invention since the Reward bestowed upon it by the House of Commons in 1793 ; a Republication of a Tract by the late Mr. Mudge on the Improve- ment of Timekeepers ; and a Series of Letters written by him to his Excellency Count Bruhl between the years 1773 and 1787,' London, 1799. He supplied some chrono- meters to the admiralty and also to the Spanish and Danish governments ; but the venture obtained no permanent measure of success. He was also a correspondent of James Northcote [q. v.], to whom he sent a copy of verses on the ' High Rocks ' at Tun- bridge Wells, and other trifles. He died at Chilcompton, near Bath, on 10 Nov. 1843. By his wife, Elizabeth Kingdon, sister of Lady Brunei, the mother of the famous en- gineer, he had several children. A fine portrait of Thomas Mudge the elder, belonging to Mrs. Robert Mudge, was painted for the Count de Bruhl by Nathaniel Dance, and was engraved by Charles Townley and L. Schiavonetti. It shows a face which is re- markable for its look of patient intelligence and integrity. [S. R. Flint's Mudge Memoirs ; Universal Mag., 1795, p. 311 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; Nichols's Anecd. viii. 31, ix. 675 ; R. W. Worth's Three Towns Bibliography and Hist, of Plymouth, p. 470; Frodsham's Account of the Chronometer; E. J. Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches ; Atkins' and Overall's Clockmakers' Company, 1881, pp. 169-70 ; Smith's Mezzotinto Portraits, pt. i. p. 189 ; Georgian Era; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. MUDGE, WILLIAM (1762-1820), major-general royal artillery, son of Dr. John Mudge [q. v.] of Plymouth, by his second wife, and grandson of the Rev. Zachariah Mudge [q. v.], was born at Ply- mouth on 1 Dec. 1762. He entered the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich on 17 April 1777, and while he was there his godfather, Dr. Johnson [q. v.], paid him a visit, and gave him a guinea and a book. On 9 July 1779 he received a commission as second lieutenant in the royal artillery, and was sent to South Carolina to join the army under Lord Cornwallis. He was promoted first lieutenant on 16 May 1781. On his return home he was stationed at the Tower of London, and studied the higher mathe- matics under Dr. Hutton, amusing himself in his spare time with the construction of clocks. He became a first-rate mathema- tician, and was appointed in 1791 to the ord- nance trigonometrical survey, of which he was promoted to be director on the death of Colonel Williams in 1798. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society the same year. He was promoted brevet major on 25 Sept. 1801, regimental major 14 Sept. 1803, and lieutenant-colonel 20 July 1804. While at the head of the survey he resided first, until 1808, at the Tower of London, and after- wards at 4 Holies Street, London, which he purchased ; there he resided for the rest of his life. He was appointed in addition and quite unexpectedly, on 29 July 1809, by Lord Chatham, to be iieutenant-governor of the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich ; and when in 1810 it was decided to move the Indian cadets to Addiscombe, Mudge was appointed public examiner to the new col- lege. He took great pains to see that both the Woolwich and the Addiscombe cadets were well trained in surveying and topogra- Mudge 259 Mudge phical drawing, and for this purpose placed them before leaving college under Mr. Daw- son of the ordnance survey for a course of practical study. Mudge's management of the cadets was so successful that in 1817 Lord Chatham wrote to express his high satisfaction at the result. In 1813 it was determined to extend the meridian line into Scotland. Mudge super- intended the general arrangement of the work, and in some cases took the actual measurement. It is to Mudge that Words- worth alludes in his poem on ' Black Combe/ written in 1813. On the extension of the English arc of meridian into Scotland, the French Bureau des Longitudes applied for permission for Jean Baptiste Biot to make observations for them on that line. These observations were carried out by Biot, with the assistance of Mudge and of his son Richard Zachariah [q. v.], at Leith Fort on the Forth, and Biot assisted Mudge in ex- tending the arc to Unst in the Shetland is- lands. On 4 June 1813 Mudge was promoted brevet-colonel, and on 20 Dec. 1814 regi- mental colonel. In 1817 he received from the university of Edinburgh the degree of LL.D. In 1818 he travelled in France for the benefit of his health, and on his return was appointed a commissioner of the new board of longitude. In 1819 the king of Denmark visited the survey operations at Bagshot Heath, and presented Mudge with a gold chronometer. In May of this year he commenced the survey of Scotland, and on 12 Aug. he was promoted major-general. He died on 17 April 1820. With an amiable disposition and an even temper he was a careful and economical administrator. Mudge's portrait was painted in 1804 by James Northcote, R. A., and the picture is in the possession of his granddaughter, Sophia Elizabeth, widow of the Rev. John Richard Bogue. Mudge married Margaret Jane, third daughter of Major-general Williamson, R. A., who survived him four years. He left a daughter, two sons in the royal engineers, one in the royal artillery, and one in the royal navy. Mudge contributed to the Royal Society's 'Transactions:' 1. 'Account of the Trigo- nometrical Survey made in 1797, 1798, and 1799.' 2. ' Account of the Measurement of an Arc of the Meridian from Dunnose, Isle of Wight, to Clifton in Yorkshire.' 3. ' On the Measurement of Three Degrees of the Meridian conducted in England bv William Mudge.' Besides the maps of the survey published under his direction, he published: 1. < Gene- ral Survey of England and Wales,' pt. i. fol. 1805. 2. ' An Account of the Trigono- metrical Survey carried on by Order of the Master-General of H.M. Ordnance in the years 1800-1809, by William Mudge and Thomas Colby.' 3. 'An Account of the Operations carried on for accomplishing a Trigonometrical Survey of England and Wales from the commencement in 1784 to the end of 1796. First published in, and now revised from, the " Philosophical Transac- tions," by William Mudge and Isaac Dalby. The Second Volume, continued from 1797 to the end of 1799, by William Mudge. The Third Volume, an Account of the Trigono- metrical Survey in 1800, 1801, 1803 to 1809, by William Mudge and Thomas Colby,' 3 vols. 4to, London, 1799-1811. 4. ' Sailing Direc- tions for the N.E., N., and N.W. Coasts of Ireland, partly drawn up by William Mudge, completed by G. A. Fraser,' 8vo, London, 1842. [Survey Memoirs ; Royal Artillery Proceed- ings ; Kane's List of the Officers of the Royal Artillery; Mudge Memoirs, by Stamford Raffles Flint, Truro, 1883 ; Annual Biog. and Obit,, for 1820 ; Official Records.] R. H. V. MUDGE, WILLIAM (1796-1837), com- mander in the navy, born in 1796, third son of Major-general William Mudge [q. v.], was promoted to be lieutenant in the navy on 19 Feb. 1815. In August 1821 he was ap- pointed first lieutenant of the Barracouta, with Captain Cutfield, employed on the sur- vey of the east coast of Africa under Captain W. F. Owen [q. v.] He was afterwards moved into the Leven under the immediate command of Owen, and on 4 Oct. 1825 was promoted to the rank of commander. He was then appointed to conduct the survey of the coast of Ireland, on which he was em- ployed till his death at Howth, on 20 July 1837. He was buried with military honours in the ground of the cathedral at Howth on 24 July. In addition to ' Sailing Directions for Dublin Bay and for the North Coast of Ire- land,' which were officially published, 1842, Mudge contributed several papers (mostly hydrographic) to the ' Nautical Magazine ; ' and to the Society of Antiquaries, in Novem- ber 1833, an interesting account of a prehis- toric village found in a Donegal bog (Archceo- logia, xxvi. 261). He married in 1827 Mary Marinda,only child of William Rae of Black- heath, by whom he had a large family. He has been confused with his father (e.g. in Brit. Mus. Cat.), whose work, it will be seen, was entirely geodetic. [Flint's Mudge Memoirs; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. xii. (vol. iv. pt. ii.) 175 , Gent. ~" s2 Mudge 260 Mudge 1837, pt. ii. p. 326; Nautical Mag. 1837, p. 616; Dawson's Memoirs of Hydrography, i. 123.] J. K. L. MUDGE, ZACHARIAH (1694-1769), divine, was born at Exeter, of humble pa- rentage, in 1694. His immediate ancestry has not been traced, but the family of Mugge or Mudge, though undistinguished, was of very old standing in Devonshire. A branch migrated to New England in the seventeenth century, and has borne many vigorous offshoots (see ALFRED MUDGE, Me- morial of the Mudge Family in America, Boston, 1868). After attending Exeter gram- mar school Zachary was sent in 1710 to the nonconformist academy of Joseph Hallett III [q. v.] When still among his lesson-books he fell violently in love with a certain Mary Fox, whose refusal to give serious attention to his protestations drove him in despair to take the road for London, but he returned to Exeter after three weeks of severe experi- ences. In 1711 one George Trosse, whose high estimate of Zachary's abilities had led him to pay for his schooling, died, and left the young man half of his library. This in- cluded a number of Hebrew works, which gave Mudge an incentive to study that lan- guage. About 1713 he left Hallett's, and became second master in the school of John Reynolds, vicar of St. Thomas the Apostle in Exeter. John Reynolds's son Samuel, master of Exeter grammar school, was the father of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and Mudge soon became the intimate friend of three gene- rations of the family. In 1714 he married his former love, Mary Fox. In the winter of 1717-18 he left Exeter to become master of Bideford grammar school. While at Bide- ford he entered into a long correspondence with Bishop Weston of Exeter on the doc- trines of the established church, which re- sulted in his relinquishing his purpose of joining the nonconformist ministry and join- ing the church of England. At the same time he remitted 50/. to the West of Eng- land Nonconformist Association to indemnify his former co-religionists for the expenses of his education. He was ordained deacon in the church of England on 21 Sept. 1729, and priest on the following day. In December of the same year he was instituted to the living of Abbotsham, near Bideford, on the presentation of Lord-chancellor King, and in August 1732 he obtained the valuable living of St. Andrew's, Plymouth. Mudge appears to have been virtually a deist, and his sound common sense and serenity of mind harmonised well with the unemotional form o? religion that was dominant in his day. Boswell describes him as ' idolised in the west both for his excellence as a preacher and the uniform perfect propriety of his private conduct.' His sermons, though described by Dr. Johnson as too widely suggestive to be ' practical,' were greatly esteemed for fifty years after his death, were favourite reading- with Lord Chatham, and were long prescribed for theological students at Oxford. He pub- lished a selection of them in 1739. One on ' The Origin and Obligations of Government ' was reprinted by Edmund Burke in the form of a pamphlet in 1793, as being the best antidote against Jacobin principles. Another,, separately published in 1731, was entitled ' Liberty : a Sermon preached in the Cathe- dral Church of St. Peter, Exon, on Thurs- day, 16 Sept. 1731, before the Gentlemen educated in the Free School at Exeter under the Rev. Mr. Reynolds.' It contained some reflections upon the nonconformists, which were answered in ' Fate and Force, or Mr. Mudge's Liberty set in a true Light,' London, 1732. According to John Fox (1693-1763) [q. v.], Mudge ' had a great measure of con- tempt for all our [nonconformist] great men, both divines and philosophers ; he allowed them indeed to be honest, but then he said they saw but a little way.' Mudge was made a prebendary of Exeter in 1736. In 1744 he issued a work for which he had long been preparing, ' An Essay towards a New English Version of the Book of Psalms from the original Hebrew,' London, 1744, 4to. The translation is conservative of the old phraseology, and the rendering of par- ticular psalms is often very happy. The punctuation was novel, the notes ' more in- genious than solid ; ' the conjectures as to the authorship of individual psalms are for the time enlightened. In 1759, after the last mason's work had been completed on the Eddy stone lighthouse, and 'Laus Deo' cut upon the last stone set over the door of the lantern, Smeaton conducted Mudge, his old friend, to the summit of his ' tower of the winds.' There in the lantern, upon Mudge's lead, the pair ' raised their voices in praise to God, and joined together in singing the grand Old Hundredth Psalm, as a thanksgiving for the successful conclusion of this arduous undertaking.'' Smeaton was only one of a number of distinguished friends by whom Mudge was greatly esteemed. Johnson was introduced to him by Reynolds in 1762. Edmund Burke, when informing Malone that it was to Mudge that Reynolds owed his disposition to gene- ralise and ' his first rudiments of specula- tion,' goes on to say: 'I myself have seen Mr. Mudge at Sir Joshua's house. He was a learned and venerable old man, and, as I Mudge 261 Mudge thought, very conversant in the Platonic philosophy, and very fond of that method of philosophising.' Sir Joshua always used to «ay that Mudge was the wisest man he had met in his life. It was his definition of beauty as the medium of form that Reynolds adopted in his ' Discourses,' and he often spoke of republishing Mudge's sermons, and prefixing a memoir from his own pen. M udge's shrewdness and foresight are well illustrated by his retort to his son John, when the latter remonstrated with him for exhibiting no elation upon the news of Wolfe's victory at •Quebec : ' Son, son, it will do very well whilst the Americans have the sea on one side und the French on the other ; but take away the French, and they will not want our pro- tection.' Mudge died at Coffleet, Devonshire, on the first stage of his annual pilgrimage to London, on 2 April 1769. He was buried by the communion table of St. Andrew's, Ply- mouth, and his funeral sermon was preached by John Gandy, his curate for many years, who also (as Mudge had desired) succeeded to the vicarage. Dr. Johnson drew his cha- racter in the ' London Chronicle ' for 2 June in monumental terms. ' His principles both of thought and action were great and compre- hensive. By a solicitous examination of ob- jections and judicious comparison of opposite arguments he attained what inquiry never gives but to industry and perspicuity — a firm fl,nd unshaken settlement of conviction ; but his firmness was without asperity, for know- ing with how much difficulty truth was some- times found, he did not wonder that many missed it. ... Though studious he was popu- lar, though argumentative he was modest, though inflexible he was candid, and though metaphysical he was orthodox.' By his first wife, Mary, Mudge had four sons — Zachariah (1714-1753), asurgeon, who died on board an India'jaan at Canton ; Thomas [q.v.]; Richard (1718-1773), who took orders, and was distinguished locally for his com- positions for, and performances on, the harp- sichord ; and John [q. v.] — and one daughter, Mary. Mudge married, secondly, in 1762, Elizabeth Neell, who survived him many years, and died in 1782. The first Mrs. Mudge is said to have been of a parsimonious dis- position. At Dr. Johnson's eighteenth cup of tea she on one occasion hazarded, ' What another, Dr. Johnson!' 'Madam, you are rude ! ' retorted her guest, who proceeded with- out interruption to his extreme limit of five and twenty. Mudge was painted on three several occa- sions by Sir Joshua Reynolds, in 1761, 1762, and 1766 respectively. The third portrait is the most noteworthy, being, as Leslie says, ' a noble head, painted with great grandeur, and the most perfect truth of effect.' The chin rests on the hand, and Chantrey, who carved the whole composition in full relief for St. Andrew's, Plymouth, stated that, when the marble was placed in the right light and shadow, the shape of the light falling behind the hand and on the band and gown was exactly the same in the bust as in the picture. So great indeed was his admiration for the painting that he offered to execute the bust without charge if he might retain the picture. [Mr. S. R. Flint's Mudge Memoirs ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill, i. 378, iv. 77, 79, 98 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 675, 676 ; Account of the Life of Reynolds by Edmund Malone, xxxiii, xcviii ; Northcote's Life of Reynolds, 1818, i. 112-15 ; Conversations of James North- cote, 1830, pp. 85-9 ; J. B. Rowe's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Old Plymouth, p. 37 ; Chalmers's Biog. Dict.xxii. 493-4 ; Darl ing's Cycl. Bibl.col.2131 ; McClintock and Strong's Cyclop, vi. 717 ; Home's In troduction to Critical Study ot'Scripture, v. 321 ; Orme'sBibl. Biblica, 1824, p. 323.] T. S. MUDGE, ZACHARY (1770-1852), ad- miral, a younger son, by his third wife, of Dr. John Mudge [q. v.], and half-brother of Major-general William Mudge [q. v.], was born at Plymouth on 22 Jan. 1770. From November 1780 he was borne on the books of the Foudroyant, with Captain Jervis, afterwards Earl of St. Vincent [q. v.], and is said to have been actually on board her when she captured the Pegase on 21 April 1782. During the next seven years he served on the home and North American stations, for some time as midshipman of the Pegase ; and on 24 May 1789 was promoted to the rank of lieutenant. In December 1790 he was appointed to the Discovery, with Cap- tain George Vancouver [q. v.], then starting on his celebrated voyage of exploration on the north-west coast of America. In Fe- bruary 1794 he was moved into the Provi- dence, with Commander W. R. Broughton [q. v.], and on 24 Nov. 1797 he was promoted to be commander. In November 1798 he was appointed to the Fly sloop, employed on the coast of North America. On 15 Nov. 1800 he was advanced to post rank, and in April 1801 was appointed to the Constance of 24 guns, in which he was employed con- voying merchant ships or cruising with some success against the enemy's privateers. In September 1802 he was moved into the 32-gun frigate Blanche in the West Indies. During 1803 and 1804 she effected many captures both of the enemy's merchant ships and privateers. On 19 July 1805, as she was carrying despatches from Jamaica, intended for Lord Nelson at Barbados, she Mudie 262 Mudie fell in with a small French, squadron, con- sisting of the 40-gun frigate Topaze, two heavy corvettes, and a hrig, which brought her to action about ten in the forenoon. In a little over an hour she was reduced to a wreck and struck her colours ; Mudge and the rest of the officers and crew were taken out of her, and towards evening she sank. Both at the time and afterwards it was ques- tioned whether Mudge had made the best possible defence (JAMES, Naval History, edit. of 1860, iv. 39 et seq.) The Topaze only, it was said, was actively engaged, and her loss was limited to one man killed. On the other hand, the corvettes seriously interfered with the Blanche's manoeuvres ; and this was the view taken by the court-martial which, on 14 Oct., acquitted Mudge of all blame, and complimented him on his ' very able and gallant conduct ' against a superior force (Naval Chronicle, xiv. 341). On 18 Nov. he was appointed to the Phoenix, which he com- manded for the next five years in the Bay of Biscay and on the coast of Portugal. In 1814 and 1815 he commanded the 74-gun ship Valiant ; but had no further service. He became a rear-admiral on 22 July 1830, vice-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841, admiral on 15 Sept. 1849, and died at Plympton, on 26 Oct. 1852. He was buried at Newton Ferrers ; there is a memorial window in St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth. Mudge mar- ried Jane, daughter of the Rev. Edmund Granger, rector of Sowton, Devonshire, and left issue. His eldest son, Zachary, a barris- ter, died, at the age of fifty-four, on 13 Dec. 1868 (Gent. Mag. 1868, ii. 120). [Flint's Mudge Memoirs; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii.) 307; Gent. Mag. 1852, new ser. xxxviii. 634.1 J. K L. MUDIE, CHARLES EDWARD (1818- 1890), founder of Mudie's Lending Library, son of Thomas Mudie, was born at Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, on 18 Oct. 1818. He assisted his father, a secondhand bookseller, news- paper agent, and lender of books at a penny a volume, until 1840, when he set up as a sta- tioner and bookseller at 28 Upper King Street (now Southampton Row), Bloomsbury. As a publisher he was known by the production of ' Poems by James Russell Lowell,' 1844 (the first appearance of Lowell's poems in Eng- land) ; of R. W. Emerson's ' Man Thinking, an Oration,' 1844 ; and of some one-volume novels. In 1842 he commenced lending books, and in course of time this department so in- creased that his premises proved inadequate, and in 1852 he removed to 510 New Ox- ford Street. He advertised extensively, and exerted himself to procure early copies of the most popular new books, often in very great numbers. He took two thousand four hundred copies of vols. iii. and iv. of Macaulay's 'His- tory of England,' and two thousand of Living- stone's ' Travels.' A large new hall and a library were opened in the rear of the premises on 17 Dec. 1860, and soon afterwards branches were established elsewhere in London, as well as in Birmingham and Manchester. This large extension of his undertaking was, how- ever, more than his capital sufficed to meet, and in 1864 he made over the library to a limited company, in which he held half the shares and retained the management. Mudie possessed excellent qualities as a business man, and his knowledge of public requirements and the tact he displayed in meeting them enabled him to establish a library which soon numbered over 25,000 subscribers, and became almost a national institution. It was also peculiarly English, the circulating library of the Mudie pattern being almost unknown on the continent or in America. On 29 Nov. 1870 Mudie was elected a member of the London School Board for the Westminster district, and served for three years. In 1872 he published ' Stray Leaves,' a volume of poems, including one or two well-known hymns, which went to a second edition in 1873. He was eminently pious and charitable, labouring in the slums of Westminster, and preaching on Sundays in a small chapel. Anxious to avoid circulating literature that would be in any way immoral, he was often attacked for his method of select- ing books. He wrote to the ' Athenaeum' in 1860, vindicating himself from an attack made on him on that ground in the ' Literary Ga- zette.' Mr. George Moore, the novelist, issued in 1885 ' Literature at Nurse, or Circulating Morals,' strictures upon the selection of books in circulation at Mudie's Library. Many catalogues of the library bearing Mudie's name have been printed ; the first is dated 1857. Mudie died at 31 Maresfield Gardens, Hampstead, on 28 Oct. 1890. A portrait of Mudie is given in Curwen's ' History of Booksellers.' By his wife, Mary Ivingsford, daughter of the Rev. Henry Pawling of Len- ham, Kent, he had eight children. Of these Charles Henry Mudie is noticed below; while Arthur Oliver Mudie, born 29 May 1854, of Magdalen College, Oxford, B.A. 1879, M.A. 1881, took, on the death of his brother, a share in conducting the business, and ulti- mately became the managing director. MUDIE, CHAELES HENRY (1850-1879), philanthropist, was born at Adelaide Road, Haverstock Hill, on 26 Jan. 1850, and in arly youth had the advantage of a long Mudie 263 Mudie residence in Italy. He was educated at the : London University school and, under the Rev. N. Jennings, at St. John's Wood. He | is described under the name of ' Tom Hoi- j comb ' in an article by Mrs. Craik called ' A | Garden Party ' in a Christmas number of | ' Good Words.' On coming of age he took , part in the management of his father's busi- ness. He was a good musician, an amateur actor, a lecturer, and he devoted much time to the improvement of the poorer classes. He died on 13 Jan. 1879, having married, on 4 June 1874, Rebecca Jane, daughter of Ed- win Lermitte of Muswell Hill, Middlesex (Charles Henry Mudie [by Mary Mudie, his sister], 1879, with portrait; AtheKceum, 1879, i. 90). [Bookseller, November 1890, p. 1232; Cur- wen's Booksellers, 1873, pp. 421-32, with por- trait; Literary Gazette, 1860, v. 252, 285,302, 398; Cartoon Portraits, 1873, pp. 72-3, with portrait; Illustr. London News, 3 Nov. 1890, p. 583, with portrait ; Times, 30 Oct. 1890, p. 8 ; Athenaeum, 1860 ii. 451, 594, 873, 877, 1890 ii. 588 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, p. 774 ; F. Espinasse's Literary Recollections, 1893, p. 27; information from Arthur Oliver Mudie, esq.] G. C. B. , ROBERT (1777-1842), miscel- laneous writer, born in Forfarshire on 28 June 1777, was youngest child of John Mudie, weaver, by his wife Elizabeth Bany. After attending the village school he worked at the loom, until he was drawn for the militia. From his boyhood he devoted his scanty leisure to study. At the expiry of his militia service of four years he became master of a village school in the south of Fifeshire. In 1802 he was appointed Gaelic professor and teacher of drawing in the Inverness academy, although of Gaelic he knew little. About 1808 he acted as drawing-master to the Dundee High School, but was srjn transferred to the department of arithmetic and English com- position. He contributed much to the local newspaper, and conducted for some time a monthly periodical. Becoming a member of the Dundee town council, he engaged eagerly in the cause of burgh reform in conjunction with R. S. Rintoul, afterwards editor of the London ' Spectator.' In politics he was ' an ardent reformer.' In 1820 Mudie removed to London, where he was engaged as reporter to the ' Morning Chronicle,' and in that capacity went to Edinburgh on George IVs visit to that city, which he described in a volume entitled ' Modern Athens.' He was subse- quently editor of the ' Sunday Times,' and also wrote largely in the periodicals of the day. About 1838 he migrated to Winchester, where he was employed by a bookseller named Robbins in writing books, including a worth- less ' History of Hampshire,' which formed the letterpress to accompany some preten- tious steel engravings. The speculation failed, and Mudie returned to London, in impaired circumstances and broken health. He con- ducted the ' Surveyor, Engineer, and Archi- tect,' a monthly journal, commenced in February 1840, which did not last through the year. He died at Pentonville on 29 April 1842, leaving the widow of a se- cond marriage in destitution, one son, and four daughters. His more important writings are : 1. 'The Maid of Griban, a Fragment,' in verse, 8vo, Dundee, 1810. 2. ' Glenfergus,aNovel,'3 vols. 12mo, Edinburgh, 1819. 3. ' A Historical Account of His Majesty's Visit to Scotland,' 8vo, London, 1822. 4. ' Things in General, being Delineations of Persons, Places, Scenes, and Occurrences in the Metropolis, and other parts of Britain, &c. , by Laurence Langshank,' 12mo, London, 1824. 5. ' Modern Athens ' [a description of Edinburgh], 8vo, London, 1824. 6. ' The Complete Governess,' 12mo, London, 1824. 7. 'Session of Parliament,' 8vo, London, 1824. 8. ' Babylon the Great, a Dissection and Demonstration of Men and Things in the British Capital,' 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1825 ; another edit, 1828. 9. ' The Picture of India; Geographical, Historical, and Descriptive,' 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1827; 2nd edit. 1832. 10. ' Australia,' 12mo, Lon- don, 1827. 11. ' Vegetable Substances,' 18mo, London, 1828. 12. ' A Second Judgment of Babylon the Great,' 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1829. 13. 'The British Naturalist,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1830. 14. 'First Lines of Zoology,' 12mo, London, 1831. 15. 'The Emigrant's Pocket Companion,' &c., 8vo, London, 1832. 16. 'First Lines of Natural Philosophy,' 12mo, London, 1832. 17. ' A Popular Guide to the Observa- tion of Nature ' (' Constable's Miscellany,' vol. Ixxvii.), 12mo, Edinburgh, 1832 (also New York, 1844, 12mo). 18. ' The Botanic Annual,' 8vo, London, 1832. 19. ' The Fea- thered Tribes of the British Islands,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1834; 2nd edit. 1835; 4th edit., by W. C. L. Martin, in Bohn's ' Illustrated Library,' 1854. 20. ' The Natural History of Birds,' 8vo, London, 1834. 21 .' The Heavens,' 12mo, 1835. 22. ' The Earth,' 12mo, London, 1835. 23. ' The Air/ 12mo, London, 1835. 24. ' The Sea,' 12mo, London, 1835. 25. ' Con- versations on Moral Philosophy,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1835. 26. ' Astronomy,' 12mo, Lon- don, 1836. 27. ' Popular Mathematics,' 8vo, London, 1836. 28. ' Spring,' 12mo, London, 1837 (edited by A. White, 8vo, 1860). 29. ' Summer,' 12mo, London, 1837. 30. 'Au- tumn,'12mo, London, 1837. 31. 'Winter, Mudie 264 Muggleton 12mo, London, 1837. 32. 'The Copyright Question and Mr. Serjeant Talfourd's Bill,' 8vo, London, 1838. 33. 'Hampshire, its Past and Present Condition and Future Prospects,' 3 vols. 8vo, Winchester [1838]. 34. ' Westley's Natural Philosophy,' re-written, 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1838. 35. 'Gleanings of Nature,' con- taining fifty-seven groups of animals and plants, with popular descriptions of their habits, 4to, London, 1838. 36. ' Man in his Physical Structure and Adaptations,' 12mo, London, 1838. 37. ' Domesticated Animals popularly considered,' 8vo, Winchester, 1839. 38. 'The'World,'8vo, London, 1839. 39. 'Eng- land,' 8vo, London, 1839. 40. ' Companion to Gilbert's" New Map of England and Wales,'" 8vo, London, 1839. 41. ' Winchester Arith- metic,'8vo, London, 1839. 42. 'Man in his In- tellectual Faculties and Adaptations,' 12mo, London, 1839. 43. ' Man in his Relations to Society,' 12mo, London, 1840. 44. ' Man as a Moral and Accountable Being,' 12mo, Lon- don, 1840. 45. ' Cuvier's Animal Kingdom arranged according to its Organisation. The Fishes and Radiata by R. Mudie,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1840. 46. ' Sheep, Cattle,' &c., 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1840. 47. ' China and its Re- sources and Peculiarities, with a View of the Opium Question, and a Notice of Assam,' 8vo, London, 1840. 48. ' Historical and Topographical Description of the Channel Islands, 8vo, London, Winchester [printed 1840]. 49. ' The Isle of Wight, its Past and Present Condition, and Future Prospects,' 8vo, London, Winchester [printed 1841]. Mudie furnished the volumes on ' Intellectual Philosophy ' and ' Perspective ' for improved editions of ' Pinnock's Catechisms ' (1831, 1840), the greater part of the natural history section of the 'British Cyclopaedia' (1834), the letterpress to ' Gilbert's Modern Atlas of the Earth ' (1840), and a topographical ac- count of Selborne prefixed to Gilbert White's * Natural History of Selborne' (ed. 1850). [Gent. Mag. 1842, pt. ii. 214-15; Ander- son's Scottish Nation, iii. 212-13 ; Hannah's Life of T. Chalmers, i. 22, and Appendix.] G. G. MUDIE, THOMAS MOLLESON (1809- 1876), composer, of Scottish descent, was born at Chelsea 30 Nov. 1809, and showed much musical capacity in the first examina- tion of candidates for admission to the Royal Academy of Music in 1823. He took for leading studies at the academy composition, pianoforte, and clarinet, on which he ob- tained great proficiency. He was appointed a professor of the pianoforte in the academy in 1832, and held the post till 1844. In 1834 he became organist at Gatton, Surrey, the seat of Lord Monson, who, at his death in 1840, bequeathed him an annuity of 100/., but this Mudie relinquished in favour of his patron's widow. In 1844, on the death of his friend, Alfred Devaux, he went to Edin- burgh to succeed him as a teacher of music. In 1863 he returned to London. He died there, unmarried, 24 July 1876, and was in- terred in Highgate cemetery. As a composer Mudie's successes were mainly confined to his earlier years. While a student at the academy his song ' Lungi dal caro bene ' was thought so meritorious that the committee paid the cost of its pub- lication, an act which has been repeated only once since. Several vocal pieces, with or- chestral accompaniment and symphonies in C and in B flat, were also composed while he was a student. The Society of British Musicians, founded in 1834, gave him much encouragement, and at their concerts were performed a symphony in F (1835), a sym- phony in D (1837), a quintet in E flat for pianoforte and strings (1843), a trio in D for pianoforte and strings (1843), and several songs and concerted vocal pieces on different occasions. While in Edinburgh he com- posed a number of pianoforte pieces and songs, and wrote accompaniments for a large proportion of the airs in Wood's ' Songs of Scotland.' His published music consists of forty-eight pianoforte solos, six pianoforte duets, nineteen fantasias, twenty-four sacred songs, three sacred duets, three chamber an- thems for three voices, forty-two separate songs, and two duets. The existing scores of his symphonies and all his printed works are deposited in the library of the Royal Aca- demy of Music. The drudgery of music- teaching seems to have diminished his powers of artistic conception, but some of his com- positions, notably the pianoforte pieces and the symphony in B flat, are excellent. [Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 406 ; Brown's Biog. Diet, of Musicians ; Musical Times, August 1876, p. 563.] J. C. H. MUFFET, THOMAS (1553-1604), phy- sician and author. [See MOFFETT.] MUGGLETON, LODOWICKE (1609- 1698), heresiarch, was born in Walnut Tree Yard (now New Street) off Bishopsgate Street Without, London, in July 1609, and baptised on 30 July at St. Botolph's, Bishops- gate, by Stephen Gosson [q. v.J His family came from Wilbarston, Northamptonshire, where the name still exists. His father, John Muggleton, was a farrier 'in great re- spect with the postmaster ; ' in October 1616, being then ' on the point of three score years,' he was admitted, on Gosson's recommenda- tion, to Alleyn's Hospital at Dulwich, but Muggleton 265 Muggleton removed in August 1617. His mother, Mary Muggleton, died in June 1612, aged thirty- five, when his father married again, and sent Lodowicke to be brought up ' with strangers in the country.' In 1624 Lodowicke was ap- prenticed to John Quick, a tailor in Walnut Tree Yard, who did a good business in livery gowns. In 1625 he had a touch of the plague which raged in that year, but soon recovered, and never had ' half a day's sick- ness since,' or spent ' sixpence in physic ' in his life. In 1630 he was working under Richardson, a clothier and pawnbroker in Houndsditch, and became engaged to his daughter ; her mother made the match, and promised 1001. to set them up in business. But in 1631 he went as journeyman to his cousin, William Reeve, in St. Thomas Apostle's ; and Reeve, a strong puritan, con- vinced him of the unlawfulness of pawn- broking ; his religious scruples proved fatal to his marriage prospects. He became a zealous puritan, and so remained until puri- tanism began to remodel the conditions of church life. Refusing to join either the ' new discipline ' of presbyterianism, or the ' close fellowships' of independency, he with- drew about 1647 from all worship, fell back on ' an honest and just natural life,' and adopted an agnostic position in regard to all theology. In 1650, by which time he had been twice a widower, he was attracted by the declara- tions of two ' prophets,' John Robins [q. v.], a ranter, and Thomas Tany [q. v.], a prede- cessor of the Anglo-israelites. Their crude pantheism took some hold of him, and he read the current English translations of Jacob Boehme. From April 1651 to January 1652 he had inward revelations, opening to him the scriptures. His cousin John Reeve (1608- 1658) [q. v.], caught the infection from him. At length Reeve announced that on 3, 4, and 5 Feb. 1652 he had received personal communications ' by voice of words ' from Jesus Christ, the only God, appointing Reeve the messenger of a new dispensation, and Muggleton as his ' mouth.' The two now came forward as prophets ; they identified themselves with the ' two witnesses ' (Rev. xi. 3), they were to declare a new system of faith, and had authority to pronounce on the eternal fate of individuals. Reeve, a sensitive man in ailing health, who only survived his ' commission ' six years, contributed to the movement its element of spirituality. He distinguished between faith and reason, as respectively the divine and demoniac elements in man. A frank anthro- pomorphism as regards the divine being, which they shared with the contemporary English Socinians, is common to both ; so is the doctrine of the mortality of the soul, to be remedied by a physical resurrection ; but the harder outlines of the system, including the rejection of prayer, belong to Muggle- ton. His philosophy is epicurean ; having fixed the machinery of the world, and pro- vided man with a conscience, the divine being takes, ordinarily, no notice of human affairs ; the last occasion of his interference, prior to the general judgment, being his message to Reeve. In the resulting system there is a singular mixture of rationalism and literalism. The devil is a human being, witchcraft a delusion, narratives of miracle are mostly parables. On the other hand, astronomy is confuted by scripture, the sun travels round the earth, and heaven, on Reeve's calculation, is six miles off. This, however, is a pious opinion. A modest hold of the ' six principles ' (formulated 1656) is enough for salvation [see BIRCH, JAMES], The ' two witnesses ' made some converts of position, and printed what is known as their ' commission book,' the ' Transcendent Spirituall Treatise,' 1652. On 15 Sept. 1653 they were brought up on a warrant charging them with blasphemy in denying the Trinity, were detained in Newgate fora month, tried before the lord mayor, John Fowke [q. v.], on 17 Oct. and committed to the Old Bridewell for six months. They gained their liberty in April 1654, and pursued their mission, but Reeve's death in July 1658 left the movement entirely in Muggleton's hands. The first to dispute his supremacy was Laurence Claxton or Clarkson [q. v.l, who joined the movement about the time of Reeve's death, and aspired to become his successor. After endeavouring for a year to lead a revolt, he became Muggleton's sub- missive follower in 1661. Ten years later, when Muggleton was in hiding, a rebellion against his authority was led by William Medgate, a scrivener, Thomas Burton, a flax- man, Witall, a brewer, and a Scotsman named Walter Buchanan. They extracted from Muggleton's writings ' nine assertions,' which they alleged to be opposed alike to common sense and the views of Reeve. In a characteristic letter Muggleton defended the ' assertions ' with vehemence, and ordered the exclusion of the ringleaders. He was at once obeyed ; his faithful henchman, John Saddington [q. v.],put matters right, and only Burton was allowed to return to the fold. No other schism occurred during his lifetime. His chief controversies were with the quakers, for whom Muggleton (differing here from Reeve) had nothing but contempt. Their ' bodiless God ' was the antithesis of Muggleton 266 Muggleton his own. On one of his missionary journeys he was arrested at Chesterfield, 1663, at the instance of John Coope, the vicar, on the charge of denying the Trinity. Coope had | mistaken him for a quaker, and pronounced him, after examination, the ' soberest, wisest man of a fanatic that ever he talked with.' He was committed to Derby gaol, and after j nine days' imprisonment was released on ; bail. At Derby he excited the curiosity of Gervase Bennet, a local magistrate, who had applied the term ' quaker ' to Fox and his ( following. Bennet engaged Muggleton in i discussion, but, to the delight of his brother magistrate, met his match in him. Muggleton's books were seized in London ' in 1670, but he evaded arrest. In 1675 he became executor to Deborah Brunt, widow of his friend John Brunt. In this capacity he brought an action of trespass against Sir John James in respect of house property in the , Postern, London Wall. In the course of i the suit he had to appear in the spiritual court, and was at once arrested on the charge of blasphemous writing. His trial took place at the Old Bailey on 17 Jan. 1677 before Sir Richard Rainsford [q. v.], chief justice of the i king's bench, who pelted him with abuse, and j Sir Robert Atkins, justice of the common j pleas, who was more lenient. It was difficult to procure a verdict against him, for he had printed nothing since 1673, and thus came , within the Act of Indemnity of 1674. But his ' Neck of the Quakers Broken ' bore the j imprint ' Amsterdam . . . 1663 ; ' Amster- ! dam was certainly a false imprint, and it ; was argued (incorrectly) that the book had been antedated, and really printed in 1676. j Sentence was passed by the recorder, George j Jefireys (1648-1689) [q. v.] Muggleton was j amerced in 500Z., and condemned to the i pillory on three several' days, his books to ! be burned before his face. He was duly ' pilloried, and thrown into Newgate in de- j fault of the fine. At length, after finding 100Z. and two sureties for good behaviour, he was released on 19 July 1677. The anni- versary of this date (reckoned 30 July since the alteration of the calendar) has ever since been kept by Muggletonians as their ' little holiday ; ' the other annual festival, the ' great holiday,' being 14 Feb., in commemo- ration of the commission to Reeve. The rest of his life was peaceful. He printed no more books, but prepared an auto- biography, and wrote an abundance of letters, more or less doctrinal, afterwards printed as collected by Alexander Delarnaine [q. v.] and others. His correspondence is full of racy observations on human character, and his ethical instincts were clear and sound; he could turn a rude phrase, but was essentially a pure-minded man, of tough breed. He was a great match-maker, and ready on any emergency with shrewd and prudent counsel. No sort of approach to vice would he tolerate in his community. His puritanism lingered in his aversion to cards, which he classed with drunkenness. But he was no ascetic ; he enjoyed his pipe and glass. Nothing would stir him from English soil. Scots- men he hated ; he never forgot Buchanan. In Ireland he had many followers, including Robert Phaire [q. v.], governor of Cork during the Commonwealth ; but not for ' ten thou- sand pounds ' would he ' come through that sea-gulf which lay between Dives in hell (Ireland) and Lazarus in heaven. He forbad the bearing of arms, except for self-defence against savages. Ready enough with his sentence of posthumous damnation, he was meanwhile for a universal tolerance ; ' I al- ways,' he writes in 1668 to George Fox, ' loved the persecuted better than the perse- cutor.' Swedenborg's accord with Muggleton in the primary article of the Godhead was no- ticed in 1800 by W. H. Reid (see WHITE, Swedenborg, 1867, ii. 626). The coincidence extends to other points, and is the more re- markable a$ there is no reason to suppose that Swedenborg had any knowledge of the writer who has anticipated his treatment of several topics. From the sacred canon Muggleton ex- cluded (following Reeve) the writings as- signed to Solomon. He added the ' Testa- ments of the Twelve Patriarchs,' which he knew in the version by Anthony Gilby [q. v.] He added also 'the books of Enoch,' though no book of Enoch was in his time known to be preserved. The translation in 1821 by Richard Laurence [q. v.] of the rediscovered ' Book of Enoch ' has completed the Muggle- tonian canon. For his own writings and those of Reeve he claims no verbal inspira- tion, yet an authority equal to that of scrip- ture. Muggleton died at his house in the Pos- tern on 14 March 1698, in his 89th year, after a fortnight's illness. His body lay in state on 16 March at Loriners' Hall ; he was buried on 17 March in Bethlehem New churchyard ; the site is in Liverpool Street, opposite the station of the North London Railway. By his first wife, Sarah (1616- 1639). whom he married in 1634 or 1635, he had three daughters ; Sarah, the eldest, was the first believer; she married John White; Elizabeth, the youngest, married Whitfield ; both survived him. By his second wife, Mary (1626-1647), whom he married in 1640 Muggleton 267 Muir or 1641, he had two sons and a daughter ; al] died in infancy, the second son, a scrofulous boy, living till 1653. In 1663 he married his third wife, Mary (b. 1638, d. 1 July 1718), daughter of John Martin, a tanner, of East Mailing, Kent; with her he got some pro- perty. Muggleton was a tall man, with aquiline nose, high cheek bones, hazel eyes, and long auburn hair. An oval portrait of him, painted in 1674, was presented to the British Museum on 26 Oct. 1758, and subsequently trans- ferred to the National Portrait Gallery, Lon- don. A later portrait, full length, painted by William Wood, of Braintree, Essex, ha belonged since 10 Dec. 1829 to the Muggleto- nian body, and hangs in their ' reading room,' New Street, Bishopsgate Street Without. They have also a cast of Muggleton's features, taken after death ; from this a small copper- plate engraving by G. V. CafFeel was exe- cuted in 1669. An engraving by J. Ken- nerley, 1829, half length, is from Wood's painting. The term Muggletonian, employed by Mug- gleton himself, is in use among his adherents, who generally prefer to call themselves ' be- lievers in the third commission,' or ' believers in the commission of the Spirit.' As the usual exercises of public worship are excluded from their church meetings, they do not figure in the lists of the registrar-general. They have no preachers, but they keep in print the writings of their founders, and meet to read them aloud, and sing their 'spiritual songs.' His ablest follower was Thomas Tomkinson (1631-1710 ?) [q. v.] In Smith's 'Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana,' 1873, is a bibliography (revised by the present writer) of Muggleton's works. Below are enumerated the first editions, all 4to, and all (except No. 7) without publisher's or printer's name. By Reeve and Muggleton are : 1. ' A Transcendent Spirituall Treatise,' &c. 1652 (two editions same year). 2. ' A General Epistle from the Holy Spirit,' &c., 1653. 3. 'A Letter presented unto Alderman Fouke,' &c., 1653. 4. < A Divine Looking- Glass,' &c., 1656 (a revised edition, with omissions, was issued by Muggleton, 1661 ; both editions have been reprinted). Pos- thumous were : 5. ' A Volume of Spiritual Epistles,' &c. 1755 (written 1653-91). 6. 'A Stream from the Tree of Life,' &c. 1758 (written 1654-82). 7. ' A Supplement to the Book of Letters,' &c. 1831 (written 1656- 1688). By Muggleton alone are : 8. ' A True Interpretation of the Eleventh Chapter of the Revelation,' &c. 1662. 9. ' The Neck of the Quakers Broken,' &c. 1663 (Fox re- plied in 1667). 10. 'A Letter sent to Thomas Taylor, Quaker,' &c. 1665. 11. 'A True In- terpretation of ... the whole Book of the Revelation,' &c. 1665. 12. 'A Looking- Glass for George Fox,' &c. 1668. 13. 'A True Interpretation of the Witch of Endor,' &c. 1669. 14. 'The Answer to William Penn, Quaker,' £c. 1673 (in reply to Penn's ' The New Witnesses proved Old Heretics,' &c. in 1672, 4to). Posthumous were : 15. 'The Acts of the Witnesses of the Spirit,' &c. 1699 (written 1677). 16. ' An Answer to Isaac Pennington,' &c. 1719 (written 1669). A few early issues of separate letters, included in the above, are not here specifiec1. [Muggleton's Acts of the Witnesses, 1699, is an autobiography to 1677; his later history may be traced in his letters. A modest Ac- count of the wicked Life of . . . Muggleton, 1676, [i.e. 1677], reprinted in Harleian Miscellany, 1744, vol. i. 1810, vol. viii. ; also in M. Aikin's (i.e. Edward Pugh's) Religious Imposters (sic), 1821, is worthless. Nathaniel Powell's True Ac- count of the Trial, written in 1677 and printed in 1808, deserves note. See for an account of the literature of the subject, by the present writer, The Origin of the Muggletonians, and Ancient and Modern Muggletonians, in Trans- actions of Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society, 1869 and 1870. In the Nineteenth Century, August 1884, is a paper on the Prophet of Walnut Tree Yard, by the Rev. Augustus Jessopp, D.D. The allusions to Muggleton by Scott and Macaulay are misleading ; cf. Turner's Quakers, 1889, pp. 178-9.] A. G. MUILMAN, RICHARD (1735 P-1797), antiquary. [See CHISWELL, TRENCH.] MUIR, JOHN (1810-1882), orientalist, born at Glasgow on 5 Feb. 1810, was the eldest son of William Muir, some time magis- trate of that city. After receiving his early education at the Irvine grammar school, he attended several sessions at the Glasgow Uni- versity, and thence passed to the college at Haileybury, in preparation for the service of the East India Company. In 1829 he was sent to Fort William College, Calcutta, and was subsequently appointed successively to the posts of assistant secretary to the board of revenue at Allahabad, special commis- sioner for a land inquiry at Meerut and Saharanpur, and collector at Azimgarh. In 1844 he filled the more congenial office of Principal of the newly established Victoria or Queen's College at Benares, and although he held the post for a year only he succeeded in that time in giving practical effect to an original educational scheme by which in- struction in English and in Sanskrit was ^iven concurrently. He next became Civil md Sessions Judge at Fatehpur. In 1853 retired, and his services were recognised Muir 268 Muir by the bestowal of the distinction of C.I.E. on the institution of the order in 1878. On 20 June 1855 he was created D.C.L. at Ox- ford University (FosTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 995), and in 1861 LL.D. at Edinburgh. On leaving India Muir took up his resi- dence in Edinburgh, and devoted himself there to the furtherance of higher education and research. He was the main originator of a society known as the Association for the better Endowment of Edinburgh University, and himself exemplified its aims by founding in 1862 the academical chair of Sanskrit and comparative philology, as well as conjointly with his brother, Sir William Muir, the Shaw fellowship for moral philosophy. He like- wise instituted the Muir lectureship in com- parative religion, and offered several prizes, mainly for oriental studies, both at Edin- burgh and Cambridge. Muir died unmarried, on 7 March 1882, at 10 Merchiston Avenue, Edinburgh. Muir's earlier works were mainly addressed to the native reading public of India, and as such were chiefly written in Sanskrit with or without a vernacular rendering. The first work, ' Matapariksha' (Calcutta, 1839), was a missionary brochure, partly directed against Hinduism, and appears to have attracted some notice, as it was answered, likewise in Sanskrit, by a Bengal pandit. The treatise was rewritten by the author, and appeared in a new edition in 1852-4. In 1839 also appeared a somewhat mysterious work, con- taining ' A Description of England [on the basis of Miss Bird's] in Sanskrit ' verse, which has been attributed to Muir, but of which neither author nor adapter can now with certainty be traced. In the years next fol- lowing he published both in India and in London several other Sanskrit works, deal- ing both with Indian history and with his favourite topics of Christian apologetics and biography, the most noteworthy of the latter class being his lives of Our Lord and of St. Paul, suggested by the similar works of Dr. W. H. Mill [q. v.] But by far the greatest of Muir's works are his ' Original Sanskrit Texts on the Origin and History of the People of India ' (five vols., 1858-70 ; 2nd ed., 1868- 1873), which are still (in the words of one of the best living authorities on early Indian culture) ' eine wahre Fundgrube fur Jeden, der sich iiber die Fragen auf dem Gebiete der alteren indischen Geschichte unter- richten will' (H. ZIMMEK, AltindiscJiesLeben, p. xi). In later life he was busied with transla- tions mainly oriental and theological. To the former class belong his ' Sentiments metri- cally rendered from the Sanskrit ' (London, 1875, 8vo) and his ' Metrical Translations from . . . Sanskrit Writers, with an Intro- duction, many Prose Versions and Parallel Passages from Classical Authors' (London, 1879, 8vo). To theology belong his several versions from the works of Dr. Kuenen of Leyden ; ' A Brief Examination of Prevalent Opinions on the Inspiration of the Scriptures, by a Lay Member of the Church of England/ London, 1861, 8vo; andhis ' Notes on Bishop Butler's Sermons,' 1867. He also published ' Notes of a Trip to Chinee in Kanawar in October 1851,' 8vo (anon.); 'Notes of a Trip to Kedarnath,' 1855; and 'Hymn to Zeus from Cleanthes,' London, 1875, 8vo (a trans- lation) ; and contributed eleven articles chiefly on Indian philosophy and mythology to the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. [Athenaeum, 1882,i. 318, 346; Academy, 1882, i. 196 ; Journal of Royal Asiatic Soc. new ser. vol. xiv. p. ix ; Edinburgh Courant ; works cited.] C. B. ^MUIR, THOMAS (1765-1798), parlia- mentary reformer, was born at Glasgow on 24 Aug. 1765, being the only son of Thomas Muir, a flourishing tradesman, who in 1753 published a pamphlet on England's foreign trade. He was educated at Glasgow grammar school and at the university, intending at first to enter the church, but ultimately de- ciding on the bar, for which he prepared him- self under John Millar. In the session of 1783-4 he was charged with writing a lam- poon on professors who had quarrelled with their colleague, John Anderson (1726-1796) [q. v.], and was expelled with twelve other malcontents. Migrating to Edinburgh he completed his studies there, and on 24 Nov. 1787 was admitted into the Faculty of Ad- vocates. He was an elder of the church at Cadder, Lanarkshire, sat in the general as- sembly, and had good prospects at the bar, where he sometimes pleaded gratuitously for those whom he thought oppressed. The formation of the London Society of the Friends of the People led to a meeting at Glasgow, 16 Oct. 1792, for the creation of a kindred society for obtaining parliamentary reform. Muir took part in it, and being a good speaker attended similar meetings at Kirkintilloch and Milton, as well as the con- vention of delegates held at Edinburgh. At one of the sittings of the latter he read an address from United Irishmen, transmitted to him by Archibald Hamilton Rowan, which expressed satisfaction at seeing that ' the spirit of freedom moves on the face of Scot- land, and that light seems to break from the chaos of her internal government.' On Jf , Requires revision. See ' The Odyssey of Thomas Muir' in Amer. Hist. Rev., xxix. 49-72, Muir 269 Muir 2 Jan. 1793 Muir was arrested on a charge of sedition, declined (as he had always ad- vised his clients) to answer the sheriff's questions, and was liberated on bail. Shunned or insulted by his brother advocates, he im- mediately started for France, was entertained on the way by the London Society, and com- missioned by it to remonstrate against the execution of Louis XVI, but he did not reach Paris till the day before that event. While enjoying the ' friendship of an amiable and distinguished circle ' in Paris, he was outlawed at Edinburgh, his recognisances were estreated, and he was struck off the roll of the Faculty of Advocates. After some months he returned to Scotland, was arrested at Port Ettrick, and on 30 Aug. was tried before the high court of justiciary at Edinburgh. He was accused of exciting a spirit of disloyalty and disaffection, of re- commending Paine's ' Rights of Man,' of dis- tributing seditious writings, and of reading aloud a seditious writing. He had asked Erskine to defend him, but had declined Erskine's very natural stipulation that the case should be left entirely to him, and he consequently defended himself. He objected to the first five of the fifteen jurors sum- moned as having prejudged the case, for they belonged to the so-called Goldsmiths' Hall Association, which had offered a re- ward for the discovery of persons circulating Paine's works. The objection was overruled, and a naval officer who demurred to being juror in a government prosecution was re- quired to serve. The elder Muir's maid- servant and other witnesses deposed to his conversation and speeches and to his quali- fied approval of Paine's works, one of which lie had given to an applicant. Muir called witnesses to prove that he had always depre- cated violence, and he denied that he went to France on any mission but that of saving life. The trial, conducted in a tone of par- tisanship which shocked Romilly, a specta- tor, lasted till 2 A.M., and at noon on 31 Aug. Muir was convicted. He was sentenced to fourteen years' transportation. The j ury were in consternation, and would have petitioned for a commutation had not one of them re- ceived a threatening anonymous letter, and a juror long afterwards told Sir J. Gibson Craig, in explanation of the verdict, ' We were all mad ' (Preface to ALLEN, Inquiry into the Prerogative, 1830). The legality of a sen- tence of transportation for sedition was in- effectually disputed in both houses of par- liament, and in March 1794 Muir, with T. F. Palmer, Skirving, and Margarot, was despatched to Botany Bay. He purchased a small farm, which he called Hunter's Hill, after his Scottish patrimony, and which is now a suburb of Sydney. His case excited sympathy in the United States, and the Ot- ter, Captain Dawes, was sent out from New York to rescue him. On 11 Feb. 1796 this was effected. After a variety of adventures, shipwreck in Nootka Sound, captivity among the American Indians, hospitable treatment in Mexico, and imprisonment at Havannah, Muir was sent in a Spanish frigate to Cadiz. The frigate was attacked off Cadiz by two- English vessels. Muir had one eye and part of his cheek shot off, and was lying senseless among the dead, when an old schoolfellow is said to have identified him by the inscrip- tion in the Bible clasped in his hand and to have sent him ashore with the rest of the wounded. The Cadiz authorities, though he had fought for Spain, detained him as a British subject and prisoner of war, but the French Directory obtained his release, offer- ing him hospitality and citizenship. After a public reception at Bordeaux Muir reached Paris 4 Feb. 1798, and was welcomed by the Directory, but his wound proved incurable, and he expired at Chantilly 27 Sept. 1798. A monument to Muir and other Scottish poli- tical reformers was erected on Calton Hill, Edinburgh, in 1844. [Life by P. Mackenzie, Glasgow, 1831; His- toire de la tyrannie exercee centre Muir, Paris, 1798; Monitor Universel, 1797-9; Lives of Scotch Keformers, 1836 ; Mem. of Political Mar- tyrs of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1837; G-. B. Hill's ed. of Boswell's Johnson, i. 467, London, 1887; Lord Cockburn's Trials for Sedition, 1888 ; Hea- ton's Australian Dictionary of Dates, p. 148 ; Massey's Hist, of England, 1863 ; Adolphus's Hist, of England ; Howell's State Trials and other reports of the trial.] J. G. A. MUIR, WILLIAM (1787-1869), divine, son of William Muir, merchant, of Glasgow, was born at Glasgow on 11 Oct. 1787, and was educated there and at the divinity hall of Edinburgh. He matriculated at Glasgow University in 1800, receiving the degree of LL.D. on 1 May 1812, and subsequently that of D.D. He was licensed to preach on 7 Nov. 1810, presented to St. George's Church, Glasgow, on 9 June, and ordained on 27 Aug. 1812. In 1822 he was transferred to the New Grey Friars, Edinburgh, and thence in 1829 to St. Stephen's, Edinburgh. On 17 May 1838 he was elected moderator of the general assembly, and began to take a prominent part in the non-intrusion controversy. On 16 May 1839, in the debate on the Auchterarder case, he moved a series of abortive resolutions en- deavouring to reconcile the opposing views of Cook and Chalmers; he also adopted a similar position with regard to the Strathbogie Muir 270 Muir case, throughout following a middle course, which ultimately led to the passing of Lord Aberdeen's Act. At the disruption Muir threw in his lot with the established church, and, being frequently consulted by the go- vernment, is said to have exercised an un- precedented influence in the disposal of patronage. In 1845 he was appointed dean of the order of the Thistle, and chaplain in ordinary to the queen. In 1858 he was ad- mitted a member of the university council of Glasgow. He was compelled by blindness to retire from active duties in 1867, and died at Ormelie, Murrayfield, Edinburgh, on 23 June 1869. Muir married, first, on 22 June 1813, Hannah, eldest daughter of James Black, provost of Glasgow ; secondly, he married on 3 Oct. 1844 Anne, daughter of Lieutenant- general Dirom, of Mount Annan. Besides single sermons, pamphlets, and published speeches, Muir wrote : 1. ' Discourses on the Epistle of St. Jude,' London, 1822. 2. ' Dis- courses on the Epistles to the Seven Churches in Asia.' 3. ' Practical Sermons on the Holy Spirit,' Edinburgh, 1842. 4. ' Metrical Me- ditations,' Edinburgh, 1870. [Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Hew Scott's Fasti, i. 72, 76, ii. 28, &c.; Scotsman and Edin- burgh Courant, 24 June 1869 ; Church of Scot- land Home and Foreign Missionary Record, 2 Aug. 1869, pp. 448-9; Memorial Sermon by J. C. Herdman ; Bryce's Ten Years of the Church, of Scotland, i. 91-2, 128, 157 ; Autobiography of Thomas Guthrie, pp. 166-71, 384; Memorials of R. S. Candlish ; Buchanan's Ten Years' Conflict, ii. 16-19, 48-52, 126; A Letter to the Lord Chancellor by John Hope, Edinburgh, 1839 ; in- formation kindly supplied by Professor Dickson, D.D., and the Eev. Robert Muir.] A. F. P. MUIR, WILLIAM (1806-1888), en- gineer, second son of Andrew Muir, farmer, was born at Catrine, Ayrshire, 17 Jan. 1806. The father was a cousin of William Mur- dock [q. v.], the introducer of gas-lighting. After serving an apprenticeship at Kilmar- nock to Thomas Morton, whose principal business was that of repairing carpet looms, Muir obtained employment at Glasgow with Girdwood & Co., makers of cotton machi- nery. In September 1830 he left home for Liverpool, and was present at the opening of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway. Hearing of the illness of his brother Andrew at Truro, he proceeded thither, and after working for a time at Hayle Foundry he went to London and commenced work in April 1831 at Maudslay & Field's engineering factory. During his stay there he made the acquaintance oi James Nasmyth, •who was Henry Maudslay's draughtsman, and Joseph Whitworth, then working as a fitter in the shop. Whitworth, it is said, cultivated Muir's acquaintance, but they never became intimate. In March 1836 Muir left Maudslay's to act as traveller for Holtzapffel, the well- known tool-maker of Long Acre and Charing Cross, but the engagement only lasted a few months, and in November he became foreman at Bramah & Robinson's foundry at Pimlico. He left in June 1840 to join Whitworth, who had then established a business at Man- chester, and he assisted in working out his scheme for a universal system of screw threads, and made all the drawings and a working model of his road-sweeping machine. A strict Sabbatarian, he disagreed with Whitworth, who encouraged working on Sundays, and quittinghis employ in Junel842,he started in business on his own account in Berwick Street, Manchester, his first important commission being a railway ticket-printing machine for Thomas Edmondson [q. v.] He subsequently took larger premises in Miller's Lane, Salford, Edmondson occupying the upper part as a railway-ticket printing office. His business increasing, he erected the Britannia Works at Strange ways, which have been increased from time to time, and are still carried ou by his sons. He achieved a great reputation as a maker of lathes and machine tools. He supplied machinery to the royal gun factory at Woolwich and also to Enfield, for the manufacture of sights for rifles on the in- terchangeable principle. Between 1853 and 1867 Muir took out eleven patents, but they are not on the whole of much importance. Some have reference to the details of the lathe, a machine in which he always took great interest. Two relate to letter-copying presses. A model of his grindstone, patented in 1853 (No. 621), may be seen at South Kensington Museum. This consists of two stones running in con- tact, one being caused to traverse longitu- dinally, with a very slow motion. In this manner each stone corrects the defects of the other, and both are maintained accurately cylindrical in form. His sugar-cutting ma- chine, patented in 1863 (No. 1307), consists of an arrangement of circular saws by which the loaf is first cut into slices and then into cubes. This machine has come into consider- able use of late years. Muir took much interest in social ques- tions and was a strong temperance advocate. This was manifested in a curious way in a patent which he took out in 1865 (No. 1), which consists in constructing ' the fronts of public-houses and other houses of entertain- ment, where men and women mix indiscri- minately, of plate-glass, to enable persons outside to see those within,' while ' to impede Muircheartach 271 Muircheartach as far as possible the entrance of females wearing steel crinolines/ the entrances were made very narrow. He married in 1832 Eliza Wellbank Dickinson of Drypool, Hull, by whom he had five sons, most of whom became engi- neers. She died 5 Jan. 1882. Muir died 15 June 1888, and was buried in Brockley cemetery. [Robert Smiles' s Brief Memoir of William Muir, 1888, pp. 26. partly reprinted in The En- gineer, 24 Aug. 1888.] ' E. B. P. MUIRCHEARTACH (rf. 533), king of Ireland, was son of Muireadhach, son of Eoghan, eldest son of Niall Naighiallach, and is usually spoken of in Irish writings as Muircheartach mor macEarca. His mother's name was Eire, daughter of Loairn (Book of Leinster, 183 b, 30), and after the death of his father she married Fergus, son of Conall Gulban, son of Niall, by' whom she was mother of Feidilmid, father of Columba [q.v.], so that Muircheartach was one of the kings to whom the saint was related (Adamnan's Life of St. Columba, ed. Reeves, p. 8). A tract in the ' Book of Ballymote ' states that in early youth he was banished from Ireland for a murder, and became acquainted in Bri- tain with his kinsman St. Cairnech (Leabhar Breathnach, ed. Todd, pp. 178-93). The succeeding statement that he came from Britain to assume the kingship of Ireland, landing at the mouth of the Boyne, is con- trary to the evidence of the chronicles. He is first mentioned in the ' Annals of Ulster ' in 482 as fighting in the battle of Ocha in Meath, in alliance with the Dal nAraidhe and the Leinstermen against Oilill Molt, king of Ireland, who was slain, and Lughaidh fq. v.], cousin of Muircheartach made king. In 489 he led the Cinel Eoghain, of whom he was chief, against Oengus mac Nadfraich, the first Christian king of Munster, and slew him in the battle of Cellosnadh, now Kellistown, co. Carlow. Illann, son of Dunlaing, one of his allies in this battle, led the Leinstermen against him in 497, and was defeated at In- demor, co. Kildare. The brother of Duach Teangumha, king of Con naught, had put him- self under the protection of Muircheartach, but was carried off by the Connaughtmen. The Cinel Eoghain were at once led by their chief into Connaught, and won a victory in 504, killing the king in the Curlieu Hills. In 517 Lughaidh died, and Muircheartach soon after became king of Ireland. After further war with the Leinstermen, he at- tacked the Oirghialla, the only important neighbours with whom he had not fought, and conquered from them the northernmost part of their territory, from Glen Con to Ualraigh, both in co. Derry, a region which remained in the possession of the Cinel Eoghain till the plantation of Ulster. The Leinstermen again attacked him in 524, but he defeated them at Athsighe, a ford of the Boyne, and two years later invaded Leinster, winning battles at Eibhlinne, at Magh Ailbhe, at the Hill of Allen, and at Kin- neigh, all in the co. Kildare ; afterwards ravaging the district known as the Cliachs in Carlow. In the same year he fought the battle of Aidhne against the Connaughtmen. His wife was Duaibhsech, and she bore him five sons, of whom three were dead in 559, when Domhnall and Feargus became for three years joint kings of Ireland. He had a concubine, Taetan, who was of a tribe which he had dispossessed from the neigh- bourhood of Tara. She revenged the wrong by setting fire to the house of Cleitech, on the Boyne, where he was drunk, on All- halloween in 533. His death is the subject of a very old bardic tale, ' Oighidh Mhuir- cheartaigh moir mic Earca.' His exploits were celebrated in a poem beginning ' Fillis an ri Mac Earca alleith na Neill,' by Ceannfaeladh fodhlumhtha, who died in 678. It describes how he carried off hostages from Munster, and gives some idea of the scale of great victories in his time in the ex- pression ' Foseacht beiris noi ccairpthi ' (' Seven times did he carry off nine chariots '). [AnnalaRioghachtaEireann,!. 150-76; Annals of Ulster, ed. Hennessy,vol. i. ; Book of Leinster, facs. fol. 24 a and 183 b, 18 ; Book of Ballymote, facs. fol. 48 b ; J. O'Donovan's Battle of Magh Kath, p. 145; Leabhar Breathnach, ed. Todd; Book of Fenagh, ed. Hennessy; Lives of Saints, from Book of Lismore, ed. Stokes ; Transactions of Iberno-Celtic Society, 1820, ed. O'Eeilly.] ' N. M. MUIRCHEARTACH (d. 943), king of Ailech, usually known in Irish writings as ' na gcochall gcroicionn,' of the leather cloaks, was son of Niall Glundubh [q. v.], king of Ireland, and grandson of Aedh Finn- liath, king of Ailech, or Northern Ulster, and of Ireland. He is first mentioned in the chronicles in 921, the year of his father's death, as winning an important battle over Godfrey, a Dane, near the mouth of the river Bann. On 28 Dec. 926, at the head of his own clan, the Cinel Eoghain, and in alliance with the people of the lesser Ulster or Ulidia (Down and Antrim), he defeated a large force of Danes at Droichet Cluna-na-cruimhther, near Newry, co. Down, but was obliged to retire to Tyrone on the arrival of Godfrey of Dublin with a fresh force of Danes. In 927 he defeated and slew Goach, chief of the Muircheartach 272 Muirchu Cianachta Glinne Gemhin (co. Derry), a re- bellious vassal, and then marched south to attack Donnchadh, king of Ireland. No battle took place, as Donnchadh had suffi- cient notice to get his men together, but Muircheartach boasted that he had for that year prevented the holding of the great fair and games of Teltown. Some years later, in alliance with Donnchadh, he made expe- ditions against the Danes, and in 938 plun- dered their territory from Dublin to the river Greece, co. Kildare. Conghalach, son of Maelmithigh, a sarcastic poet, satirised the expedition, and an epigram of Muirchear- tach's in reply is preserved, beginning 'Cumba Conghalach Breagh mbuidhe ocus duine mut no got ' (Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ii. 636). The Danes surprised Ailech in 939 and carried off the king in their fleet on Loch Swilly, but he escaped before they reached the sea. He joined the king of Ire- land in 940 in expeditions against Leinster and Munster, and in 941 marched against the Deisi (co. Waterford) and Ossory. He made alliances with both. His wife Flanna, daughter of Donnchadh, the king of Ireland, died in 940, and early in 941 he married Dubhdara, daughter of Ceallach, king of Ossory, and his wife Sadbh. Muircheartach made a sea-roving expedi- tion to the Hebrides, plundering several Danish settlements in the same year. Dur- ing his absence Ceallachan [q. v.], king of Cashel, attacked his allies, the Deisi, and this was the occasion of Muircheartach's most famous campaign, known as the ' Moirthim- chell Eireann,' or great circuit of Ireland, and described in a poem written in heptasyllabic alliterative verse with vowel rhymes by Cor- macan, son of Maolbrighde, his bard, who accompanied the king. The poem was written in 942, and has been printed, with notes, by John O'Donovan (Irish Archaeological So- ciety, 1841). The king, with a carefully selected force of the Cinel Eoghain, left Ailech in the beginning of the winter, crossed the river Bann near Portglenone, marched through Magh Line, and after four days in the kingdom of TJladh, during which they captured the king and Loingseach, the chief of Magh Line, reached the Boyne near Knowth. The next day they crossed Magh Breagh, then covered with snow, and surprised the Danes of Dublin, who did not expect any attack at that season. The Danes gave the king tribute of cloth, gold, meat, and cheese, and a wealthy citizen named Sitric as a hos- tage. The next day's march was of twenty- one miles to Dunlavin in Wicklow, and from it Aillinn,the chief fort of the king of Leinster, was attacked, and Lorcan, the king, taken as j a hostage. To Ballaghmoon, in the south of Kildare, was the next day's march, and on the next day, at Gowran, co. Kilkenny, j Muircheartach was hospitably received by his j friends of Ossory, and spent some days re- ceiving tribute and entertainment from the chiefs of Ossory, Ely O'Carroll, and the Deisi. ! He then marched on Cashel, and prepared for a pitched battle, but the Munstermen yielded up their king, Ceallachan, as a hos- I tage and Muircheartach crossed part of the i plain south of Limerick, and on the second j day reached the Shannon at Killaloe. After several days in Thomond, he turned north- wards through Galway and Roscommon, I crossed the river Drobhaeis into Ulster, and in three days reached home by way of Bearnas- I mor, after a month of marching. In the spring Muircheartach sent his captives to Donnchadh, the king of Ireland, in acknow- ledgment of his supremacy, but the king sent them back to Ailech. His Irish cogno- men, ' na gcochall gcroicionn,' was due to the leather mantles which his soldiers wore, and which are often mentioned in Cormacan's- account of the circuit. In 943 he was killed in a battle against the Danes at Ardee, co. Louth. He had long yellow hair. He had a son Domhnall, whose son Muircheartach Midheach was killed by Amlaff the Dane in 975. Con Bacach O'Neill, the first earl of Ty- rone [q.v.], and Hugh O'Neill, second earl of Tyrone [q. v.], who died in 1616, were di- rectly descended from him. In the ' Book of Leinster,' a manuscript of the twelfth century, there is a poem of fifteen stanzas on his ex- ploits by Flann Mainistrech [q.v.], beginning (f. 184, a. 29) 'assin taltin inbaid oenaig,' and ending (f. 184, a. 52), ' ar tri ced cend leis do ultaib,' with an account of the defeat by Muircheartach of the people of Ulidia, of which there is no other record. [Book of Leinster (facsimile Royal Irish Aca- demy), a manuscript of the twelfth century ; the Circuit of Ireland, by Cormacan Eigeas, ed. J. O'Donovan, Dublin, 184:1 (no earlier manuscript exists than a transcript by Cuchoicrich O'Clery of about 1620, but, though the older codices are not extant, this text bears strong internal evidence of authenticity) ; Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. ii. ; Annals of Ulster, ed. W. M. Hennessy, vol. i.] N. M. MUIRCHEARTACH (1139-1164),king of Ulster. [See O'LOCHLAJNN, O'DOMNALL.] MUIRCHU MACCU MACHTHENI, SAINT (f. 697), is termed in the ' Martyro- logy of Donegal ' Mac ua Maichtene, and in the ' Lebar Brecc ' Mac hui mic Teni, i.e. son of the grandson of Mac Teni. Bishop Graves suggests that the name Machtheni is a trans- Muirchu 273 Muirhead lation of Cogitosus, who mentions Muirchu as his father ; the word is cognate with macht- naigim, ' I ponder.' Maccu Machtheni would thus mean ' of the sons of Cogitosus.'' Colgan and Lanigan were disposed to identify him with Adamnan, who is known as Ua Tinne, but the resemblance of the names is only ap- parent. His monastery (civitas), according to the ' Lebar Brecc,' was in Hy Faelan, in the north of the county of Kildare, but the ' Calendar of Cashel ' says Gill Murchon (Murchu's Church) was in Hy Garchon in the county of Wicklow. Muirchu is only known as the author of the life of St. Patrick in the ' Book of Ar- magh,' a manuscript transcribed in 807, and now preserved in Trinity College, Dublin. This is the earliest existing life of the saint, and forms the foundation of all the later lives, which either borrow from it or en- large on it. It was composed in obedi- ence to the command and at the dictation of Aedh of Sletty in the south of the Queen's County, an anchorite and bishop, who ap- pears to have been specially interested in the see of St. Patrick, and was intimately associated with Adamnan in endeavouring to introduce the Roman Easter and other foreign customs in the North. Muirchu, who was with Adamnan at the synod summoned to support the new customs over which Flann Febla, coarb of Armagh, presided, supported the innovation. He tells us that ' many had taken in hand' the life of St. Patrick, but had failed owing to the conflicting nature of the accounts then current and the many doubts of the facts expressed on all sides. He uses the ' Confession of St. Patrick ' as his authority for the earlier part, and then proceeds to the traditional matter. The parts do not har- monise, but his work is of great importance, as identifying the author of the ' Confession ' with the popular saint. The copy of this life in the ' Book of Armagh ' was imperfect for more than two centuries owing to the loss of the first leaf, but a few years ago the Bol- landist fathers found in the Royal Library of Brussels a Legendarium of the eleventh cen- tury which contained a perfect copy of the life, not taken from the Armagh codex, and in some respects more accurate. This was placed in the hands of the Rev. Edmund Hogan, S. J., by whom it was carefully edited and published in the 'AnalectaBollandiana' in 1882. Muirchu's day is 8 June. [Vita Sancti Patricii ; Analecta Bollandiana; Brussels, 1882, p. 20 ; Lanigan's Eccl. Hist. iii. 131 ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 41 ; Calendar of Oengus, p. xcix ; Adamnan's St. Columba, ed. Eeeves, Appendix to Preface, p. 41 ; Goidelica, by Whitley Stokes, 2nd ed. p. 92.] T. 0. VOL. XXXIX. MUIRHEAD, JAMES, D.D. (1742- 1808), song-writer, son of Muirhead of Logan (representing an ancient family), was born in 1742 in the parish of Buittle, Kirkcud- brightshire. After elementary training at Dumfries grammar school, he studied for the church at Edinburgh University, and was ordained minister of the parish of Urr, Kirk- cudbrightshire, 28, June 1770. As a pro- prietor and freeholder of the county, he was one of the aristocratic victims of Burns's un- sparing satire in ' Ballads on Mr. Heron's Elec- tion, 1795,' and he retaliated in a brochure, in which he quoted and liberally translated into verse Martial's ' In Vacerram ' (MA.R- TIALIS, liber, xi. ep. 66). He somewhat cleverly made out Vacerras to have been a gauger of very loose principles, and ' no pub- lication in answer to the scurrilities of Burns ever did him so much harm in public opinion, or made Burns himself feel so sore ' (manu- script of Alexander Young, quoted in CHAM- BEES'S Burns, vol. iv. Library edit.) Burns further denounced Muirhead in his election song of 1796, ' Wha will buy my Troggin ? ' A scholarly man, Muirhead was specially known as a mathematician and a naturalist. In 1796 he received the degree of D.D. from Edinburgh University. He died at Spottes Hall, Dumfriesshire, 16 May 1808 (Scots Mag. Ixx. 479). He married, 21 Aug. 1777, Jean Loudon (d. 1826), by whom he had two sons, William, an advocate, and Charles, and a daughter, wife of Captain Skirving, of the East India Company's service. Muirhead's one published song is the shrewd and vivid pastoral, ' Bess the Gawkie ' (i.e. fool or dupe). It first appeared in Herd's ' Scottish Songs,' 1776. Burns considered it equalled by few Scottish pastorals, pro- nouncing it ' a beautiful song, and in the genuine Scots taste ' (CROMEK, Reliques of Burns). Muirhead furnished particulars of the parish of Urr to Sinclair's ' Statistical Account of Scotland,' 1791-9. [Murray's Literary Hist, of Galloway ; Scots Musical Museum, ed. Laing ; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel; Harper's Bards of Galloway; Hew Scott's Fasti, pt. ii. pp. 608-9.] T. B. MUIRHEAD, JAMES (1831-1889), jurist, son of Claud Muirhead of Gogan Park, Midlothian, proprietor of the ' Edinburgh Advertiser,' born in 1831, was admitted on 31 Oct. 1854 a member of the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar on 6 June 1857, being admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates the same year. In 1862 he was elected to the chair of civil law in the university of Edinburgh, which he held until his death. He held the post of advocate Mulcaster 274 Mulcaster depute during Lord Beaconsfield's adminis- tration, and in 1886 was appointed sheriff of Stirling, Dumbarton, and Clackmannanshire. Muirhead was an accomplished jurist, and besides discharging his professorial duties with eminent ability, made a European re- putation by his masterly works on Roman law. In 1885 he succeeded Lord McLaren as sheriff in chancery, and the same year re- ceived from the university of Glasgow the honorary degree of LL.D. He died at his house in Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh, on 8 Nov. 1889. Muirhead married, on 14 April 1857, Jemima Lock, youngest daugh- ter of George Eastlake of Plymouth. Muirhead edited in 1880 < The Institutes of Gaius and Rules of Ulpian. The former from Studemund's Apograph of the Verona Codex. With translation and notes critical and explanatory, and copious alphabetical digest,' Edinburgh, 8vo. His ' Historical In- troduction to the Private Law of Rome,' Edinburgh, 1886, 8vo, of which an abridg- ment had appeared, under the title ' Roman Law,' in the ninth edition of the ' Encyclo- paedia Britannica,' is a work of authority, and has been translated into French and Italian. Muirhead's interesting and valuable library of law books was, after his death, pur- chased by subscription and presented to the Owens College, Manchester. A catalogue of it has been published by the college. [Scotsman, 9 and 13 Nor. 1889 ; Times, 9 Nov. 1889 ; Journal of Jurisprudence, 1889, p. 639; The Student, 17 May 1889 ; Foster's Men at the Bar; Edinburgh Univ. Gal.] J. M. R. MULCASTER, Siu FREDERICK WILLIAM (1772-1846),lieutenant-general, colonel-commandant royal engineers, and inspector-general of fortifications, eldest son of Major-general G. F. Mulcaster, of the royal engineers, was born at St. Augustine, East Florida, on 25 June 1772. After pass- ing through the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, he received a commission as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on 2 June 1792, and in June 1793 was trans- ferred to the royal engineers. He was pro- moted first lieutenant in November 1793. He was sent to Portsmouth, and early in 1795 was appointed assistant quartermaster- general in the south-western district. He laid out the encampments at Weymouth, which were frequently visited by George III and the royal family. He sailed for Por- tugal on 1 Jan. 1797, and after making a military survey of the seat of war, he served successively as military secretary to General Hon. Sir C. Stuart and Lieutenant-General Fraser. On 11 Sept. 1798 he was promoted captain-lieutenant, and went to Minorca, where he was commanding engineer at the siege of Cindadella in that island at the end of the year. He was actively employed in the operations in the Mediterranean until 1801, and was military secretary successively to Sir C. Stuart, General Fox, and Lord Roslyn. He acted as colonial secretary of Minorca after its capture, and as judge of the vice-admiralty court in the Mediterra- nean. He held the latter appointment for nearly two years, and though some eight hundred prize causes came before him there were but five appeals to England, and in all these his decisions were confirmed. In June 1801 he was appointed under- secretary to Lord Chatham, master-general of the ordnance. On 21 Sept. 1802 he was promoted captain, and in December 1803 he was appointed commanding royal engineer and inspector of the royal gunpowder fac- tories at Faversham and Waltham Abbey. On 25 July 1810 he became brevet major, and on 1 May 1811 regimental lieutenant- colonel. In January 1812 he went to the Mauritius as commanding royal engineer of that island and of Bourbon and dependencies. He remained there until 1817, and acted as surveyor-general of the colonies and tem- porarily as colonial secretary, and took charge of Bourbon at a time of peculiar difficulty and delicacy, the lieutenant-governor having been superseded. He received the thanks of the governor for restoring peace in Bourbon by his j udicious conduct. He was promoted colo- nel on 7 Feb. 1817. He returned to England in July the same year, and was placed on half-pay on reduction of the corps in August. He was made a K.C.H. for his services, and received the reward for distinguished ser- vice. He returned to full pay on 15 April 1824, and was promoted major-general on 27 May 1825. He served in various capa- cities on the staff at home, and on 16 July 1834 was appointed inspector-general of fortifications. He was promoted lieutenant- general 28 June 1838. He resigned the office of inspector-general of fortifications in July 1845, and died at Charlton near Can- terbury on 28 Jan. 1846. Mulcaster married first, on 2 Sept. 1804, Mary Lucy, daughter of John Montr6sor of Belmont, Kent, and of Portland Place, and granddaughter of James Gabriel MontrSsor [q.v.], and secondly, on 10 Sept. 1822, Esther Harris of Petham, near Canterbury, and had by her one son, Frederick Montresor. [Royal Military Calendar, vol. v. London, 8vo, 1820 ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal Engineers, vol. ii. London, 8vo, 1889; Corps Records ; War Office Records ; Burke's Landed Gentry.] R. H. V. Mu tster 275 Mulcaster (1530 ?- MULCASTEP111^ author, is commonly 1611), schoolma* native of Carlisle. But said to have be ^- H. Quick, on his most recent D7 one °f ni§ descendants, evidence supp:nplace to have been ' the old considers his jf Brackenhill Castle, on the border tower-is father, William Mulcaster, river Line.' Jorder family, who traced back was of an ol'° the time of William Rufus, their histor* active in repelling the incur- and had be Scots. Richard, born in 1530 sions of th sent to Eton, where Udall was or 1531, w from 1534 to'l543. From Udall head-mast"'6 caught some tincture of the he may hjafterwards himself showed as a severity h^r> as well as his fondness for dra- schoolmas)OSition. In 1548 Mulcaster was matic conplar of King's College, Cambridge, elected schigrated to Christ Church, Oxford, but soon n>55 he was elected a student, and where in 1'I.A. in the following year. While proceeded jdence he added to his classical still in re? acquaintance with Hebrew and studies an^al languages, which won from other orieaghton the commendation that he Hugh Brrf the best Hebrew scholars of his was one o^559 he was working as a school- age. In i London. The date is fixed by a master ii> his ' Positions,' published in 1581, passage ir he speaks of having been engaged in whichng twenty-two years. His reputa- in teachi' teacher became so well known that tion as ai 1561, the newly founded school of when, ijfchant Taylors was ready to be opened, the Merter was appointed (24 Sept.) its first Mulcas^aster. In this capacity he served till head-nwith great ability and benefit to the 1586 ^1, though his rugged temper produced schocpional friction between him and the go- occafjng body. There is good reason to believe vernjf Spenser the poet was one of his earliest that tils. On 28 June of that year he sent in pup'Jresignation, and on the following 8 Nov. his |(iccessor was appointed. His farewell to a srf school was the bitter apophthegm, quoted the 70 by Bishop Pilkington, ' Fidelis servn.sper- als.'ftuus asinus.' pe£l Wilson, the historian of Merchant Taylors' I chool, says that immediately on leaving that Siilchool Mulcaster became surmaster of St. s Haul's (p. 1177) ; but this is to all appearance 3/In error (GAEDINEK, Admission Registers, i j*. 29). He was made vicar of Cranbrook, p |Lent, 1 April 1590, and prebendary of Gates- I" lury, Sarum, 29 April 1594. On 5 Aug. 1596, b^^ing then at least in his sixty-sixth year, he bP^Jas elected high-master of St. Paul's School. w'uTe held the office for twelve years more, till Ifnf is resignation in the spring of 1608. In 1598 h^filizabeth, who had always shown a kindly Jv interest in his welfare, had presented him to the rectory of Stanford Rivers in Essex. On 6 Aug. 1609 he lost his wife Katherine, with whom he had been united fifty years, and he recorded his loss in a feeling epitaph. He himself died on 15 April 1611, and was laid by his wife's side, in the chancel of Stanford Rivers Church, 26 April, but no memorial marks the spot. Mulcaster's work as a teacher has not yet been fully appreciated. Fuller (who mis- takenly calls him a Westmoreland worthy) has told us how far the 'prayers of cockering mothers prevailed with him,' which was just as far, in truth, as the ' requests of indulgent fathers, rather increasing than mitigating his severity on their offending child.' Yet his memory was revered by some of his greatest scholars. Bishop Andrewes kept his por- trait over his study door, and, besides many substantial acts of friendship to him during his life, left his son, Peter Mulcaster, a legacy at his death. In several respects Mulcaster's views on education were in advance of his age. He taught his boys music and singing, and had a hand in the ' Discantus, Cantiones, &c.,' of Tallis and Bird (cf. WHITELOCKE, Liber Fam. Camden Soc.) His pupils frequently per- formed masks, interludes, and the like before Elizabeth and the court. He insisted on the importance of physical training, and asserted the right of girls to receive as good a mental education as boys. If he would not ' set young maidens to public grammar schools,' it was only because that was ' a thing not used in my country.' He advocated a system of special training for men designed to be school- masters. He wrote : 1. ' Positions, wherein those primitive Circumstances be examined, which are necessarie for the Training up of Chil- dren, either for Skill in their Book or Health in their Bodie,' &c., London, 1581, small 4to, dedicated to Queen Elizabeth. Hazlitt and Lowndes mention editions of 1587 and 1591 ; it was re-edited by Quick in 1888. 2. ' The First Part of the Elementarie, which en- treateth chefelie of the right Writing of our English Tung,' London, 1582, small 4to. No second part of this is known to have appeared. 3. Latin verses prefixed to Baret's ' Alvearie,' 1580; Ocland's ' Anglorum Proelia ' and'Ei- renarchia,' 1580 and 1582 ; Hakluyt's ' Voy- ages,' and others. 4. ' Catechismus Paulinus, in vsum Scholse Paulinas conscriptus, ad formam parui illius Anglici Catechismi qui pueris in communi precum Anglicarum libro ediscendus proponitur,' London, 1599, re- printed 1601, small 8vo ; preface dated 17 Nov. 1599, in which he speaks of the T2 Mulgrave 276 Mullens great difficulties he had to contend with on first entering upon office at St. Paul's. 5. ' In Mortem Serenissimse Reginse Elizabethse Nsenia consolans,' London, 1603, small 4to, followed by a version in English. [Articles in Gent. Mag. 1800 pt. i. pp. 419-21, 511-12, pt. ii. pp. 603-4, signed E. H. (the late Sir Henry Ellis ?) ; H. B. Wilson's History of Merchant Taylors' School ; Collier's Annals of the j Stage, 1831, i. 205, 208-9, 248-9. and Bibliog. Account of Early English Lit. ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum, ii. 60-1 ; Wood's Athense ; Knight's Colet (the E. Mulcaster who translated Fortescue's -work -was Robert Mulcaster) ; War- ton's English Poetry ; Corser's Collectanea, pt. v. p. 137; Hazlitt's Handbook to the Popular Lit. A letter from Mulcaster to Sir Philip Sydney is said to be ' among the letters at Pens- hurst.' Last, but not least, the edition of the Positions by Robert Hebert Quick [q. v.], Lon- don, 1888, to which was appended an account of Mulcaster and his writings, enriched by com- munications from the Rev. Richard Mulcaster, of Anglesea House, Paignton ; lecture by Mr. Foster Watson, printed in the Educational Times, 1 Jan. 1893.] J. H. L. MULGRAVE, EAELS OF. [See SHEF- FIELD, EDMUND, first EAEL, 1563-1646 ; SHEFFIELD, EDMUND, second EARL, 1611- 1658; PHIPPS, HENEY, 1755-1831.] MULGRAVE, BAEON. [See PHIPPS, CONSTANTINE JOHN, 1744-1792, naval com- mander.] MULHOLLAND, ANDREW (1791- 1866), cotton and linen manufacturer, born at Belfast in 1791, came of an old Ulster family. His father, Thomas, was in 1819 head of Messrs. Thomas Mulholland & Co., a firm of cotton manufacturers of Union Street, Belfast (cf. Belfast Directory, 1819, p. 52). Andrew was posted in this firm, which, on the death of his father, was carried on by him- self and a brother under the title of Messrs. T. & A. Mulholland. On 10 June 1828 their cotton mill in York Street was burnt down. No machinery had yet been introduced into the manufacture of linen at Belfast, but Andrew had observed that the supply of yarns made by hand was quite insufficient to meet the demands of the Belfast spinners, and that quantities of flax were shipped across to Manchester to be spun and reimported as yarn. He accordingly determined in 1828 to set up flax-spinning machinery in a small mill in St. James's Street, and subsequently devoted the rebuilt mill in York Street to the same purpose. The first bundle of flax yarns produced by machinery in Belfast was thrown off in 1830 from the York Street mill ; Messrs. Murland, however, dispute priority with the Mulhollands in the introduction of machinery. After his brother Thomas's death Andrew carried on the business single- handed. For some years l.e enjoyed with very profitable results almost a monopoly in the new industry which he htd set on foot, and the firm still remains one ol the principal concerns in Belfast. On the grint of a cor- poration to Belfast in 1842 Andrew became a member of it, was mayor in 1845, and pre- sented the town with the organ in Ulster Hall at a cost of 3,0001. In I860 he retired to Springvale, Ballywalter, co. Down, and subsequently became justice of the peace, deputy-lieutenant, and served as high sheriff for Down and Antrim. He died on 24 Aug. 1866 at Springvale, aged 73. He married in 1817 Eliza, daughter of Thomas McDonnell of Belfast. His eldest son, John (b. 1819), assisted Cobden in his negotiation of a com- mercial treaty with Napoleon III in 1860, entered parliament as member for co. Down in 1874, sat for Downpatrick 1880-5, and was in 1892 raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom under the title of Baron Dunleath of Ballywalter. [Belfast Weekly News, Weekly Press, and Northern Whig for 1 Sept. 1866 ; J. J9. Smith's Belfast and its Environs, p. 57 ; Belfast Direc- tory, 1819; British Manufacturing ^industries, p. 77, &c, ; Charley's Flax and its Products in Ireland, pp. 36. 92, 124; Sharp's F^lax, Tow, and Jute Spinning ; Warden's Lintfcn Trade, Ancient and Modern, p. 404 ; Foster's: Peerage, 1893; information received from Barton Dun- leath.] Ac. F. P. MULLEN, ALLAN (d. 1690), anax tomist, [See MOLINES.I J 4 MULLENS, JOSEPH (1820-1879)1, mis- sionary, born in London on 2 Sept. 1820), en- tered Coward College in 1837, and in i!841 graduated B.A. at the London University. In June 1842 he offered himself to the iLon- don Missionary Society (congregationalist) for service in India, and after spending aone session at Edinburgh in study of ment.tal philosophy and logic, he was ordained to t 'he congregationalist ministry 5 Sept. at BarVii- can Chapel, and sailed for India in the consi- pany of the Rev. A. F. Lacroix [q.v.] Aer- riving in Calcutta, he entered on his wor>k at Bhowanipore, where he married Lacroix'N daughter in 1845. In 1846 he succeeded tf statistics of missions in India and Ceylojin. In 1858 he returned to England, and in 18fy>0 took a prominent part in the missionary conference in Liverpool. In 1861 he ceived from William College, Massachusetts} Muller 277 Muller the degree of D.D., and in the same year his wife died. In 1865 Mullens became joint foreign secretary of the London Mis- sionary Society, and in 1868 sole foreign secretary. In the earlier capacity he visited the missionary stations of the society in India and China, returning to England in 1866. In 1867 he received from the university of Edinburgh the degree of D.D. In 1870 he attended the annual meeting of the Ameri- can Board of Foreign Missions, and remained to advocate the claims of the society in Ca- nada. In 1873 he visited Madagascar to confer with the missionaries there, and he published the results in ' Twelve Months in Madagascar' (1857). After the death of Dr. Thomson of the mission on Lake Tan- ganyika, Mullens left England, 24 April 1879, with Mr. Griffith and Dr. Southon, to proceed to Zanzibar for the purpose of re- inforcing the mission in Central Africa. On arrival at Zanzibar, Mullens resolved to accompany the inexperienced members of the mission to the scene of operation. At Kitange, 5 July, 150 miles from Saadani, Mullens caught a severe cold, and he died on 10 July 1879 at Chakombe, eight miles beyond. He was buried at the mission station of Mpwapwa. Mullens, by his organising power, mastery of details, and statesmanlike supervision, largely increased the efficiency of the London Missionary Society. In addition to many reports, essays, articles, and notices, he wrote: 1. 'Missions in South India visited and described,' 1854. 2. 'The Religious Aspects of Hindu Philosophy discussed,' 1860. 3. 'Brief Memorials of the Rev. Alphonse Francois Lacroix,' 1862. 4. 'A brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labour in India, between 1852 and 1861,' London, 1863. 5. ' London and Calcutta compared in their Heathenism, their Privileges, and their Prospects,' 1868. 6. ' Twelve Months in Madagascar,' 1874 ; 2nd edit. 1875. Mrs. Mullens wrote ' Faith and Victory : a Story of the Progress of Christianity in Bengal.' [The Chronicle of the London Missionary So- ciety, October 1879.] S. P. 0. MULLER, JOHANN SEBASTIAN (Jl. 1715 P-l 790?), painter. [See MILLER, JOHN.] MULLER, JOHN (1699-1784), mathe- matician, was born in Germany in 1699. His first book, a treatise on conic sections, published in London in 1736, is dated from the Tower of London, and dedicated to the master-general of the ordnance, the Duke of Argyll and Greenwich, although Muller's name does not appear in the ordnance-lists in ' Angliae Notitise' at this period. In 1741 Muller was appointed head-master of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, at a salary of 200/. a year, by the new master- general [see MONTAGU, JOHN, second DUKE OP MONTAGU]. At first, the academy was a mere school, where the masters, Muller and Thomas Simpson, resented military inter- ference, and the boys defied the masters at will (see DUNCAN, Hist. Roy. Artillery, vol. i.) Subsequently, matters improved, the cadet- company was formed, the academy enlarged, and Muller appointed professor of fortifi- cation and artillery, a post he held until superannuated and pensioned in September 1766 {Records Roy. Mil. Academy). He was 'the scholastic father of all the great engineers this country employed for forty years ' (HiLL, Boswell, i. 351). He died in April 1784, at the age of eighty-five. A portrait of Muller, painted by J. Hay, was engraved by T. Major (BROMLEY). His library was sold in 1785 (NiCHOL, Lit. Anecd. vol. iii.) Muller published: 1. 'A Mathematical Treatise, containing a System of Conic Sec- tions and the Doctrine of Fluxions and Fluents applied to Various Subjects,' Lon- don, 1736, 4to. 2. ' The Attack and Defence of Fortified Places,' London, 1747. 3. ' A Treatise containing the Practical Part of Fortification, for the Use of the Royal Mili- tary Academy, Woolwich,' London, 1755, 4to. 4. ' A Treatise on Fortification, Regu- lar and Irregular. With Remarks on the Constructions of Vauban and Coehorn,' Lon- don, 1756, 4to, 2nd edit. 5. ' The Field En- gineer. Translated from the French of De Clairac, London, 1759, 8vo. 6. 'Treatise on Artillery,' a compendious work, London, 1757; with Supplement, London, 1768. 7. ' New System of Mathematics, to which is prefaced an Account of the First Principles of Algebra,' London, 1769, 8vo ; another edit. London, 1771. [Muller's writings ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Gent. Mag. 1784, i. 475.] H. M. C. MULLER, WILLIAM (d. 1846), writer on military and engineering science, describes himself as an officer of Electoral Hanoverian cavalry, who, about the close of last century, became the first-appointed public instructor (docent) in military science in the university of Gottingen, which conferred upon him the degrees of doctor of philosophy and master of arts (MULLER, Relations of the Campaign, 1809, Preface ; Handbuch der Groben Ge- schutzes). He states that during the ten years he held that post he made a vast number of experiments in artillery, and so far as his time and pecuniary resources admitted, tra- Miiller 278 Muller veiled in France, Prussia, Holland, Bohemia, Austria, &c., to inspect battlefields and en- gines of war (ib.~) He adds that he had under his instruction many distinguished officers, including German and Russian princes, who served both in the German and French armies during Napoleon's subsequent campaigns (MiJLLER, Science of War, vol. i. Preface). After the French seized Hanover a second time in 1807, Muller came to England, and on 24 April 1809 was appointed a second lieutenant of engineers in the king's German legion, in British pay, becoming first lieu- tenant, 20 May 1809, and second captain, 13 Dec. 1812. He was employed in the home district ; published several works in English ; patented an improvement in pumps (British patent 3300, 12 Feb. 1810) ; and in 1813 was employed on a survey of the coast about the mouths of the Elbe, which after the peace was extended as far as Boulogne-sur-Mer. The German legion was disbanded, and Mul- ler, with other officers, placed on half-pay from 24 Feb. 1816, when he was appointed a captain of engineers in the reformed Hano- verian army, and was much engaged on sur- vey work. In 1828 he patented in England (British Patent 5680, 16 July 1828), an in- strument he called a ' cosmosphere,' consisting of 'cosmically' (equatorially?) mounted ter- restrial and celestial globes ' for the solution of problems in navigation, spherics, and other sciences.' Muller, who was a K. H., and wore the German Legion war-medal, died at Stade, in Hanover, where he had long re- sided, on 2 Sept. 1846. He was author of the following works: 1. ' Analytische Trigonometric,' Gottingen, 1807. 2. ' Anfangsgriinde der reinen Ma- thematik,' Gottingen, 1807. 3. 'Handbuch der Verfertigung des groben Geschiitzes,' Gottingen, 1807. 4. ' Grundriss zu Vorle- sungen der militarischen Encyclopedic,' Got- tingen, 1808 (Muller states that his encyclo- pedia was subsequently printed in Germany, France, and Holland under the First Em- pire). 5. ' Handbuch der Artillerie,' Berlin, 1810 (for the preceding list see preface to MULLER, Science of War, vol. i.) 6. ' A Re- lation of the Military Operations of the Aus- trian and French Armies in the Campaign of 1809,' London, 1810, 8vo. 7. ' Elements of the Science of War,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1811. 8. ' A Topographical and Military Survey of Germany,' London, 1815, 12mo. 9. ' Hydroozo-chorographische General-Post- u. Wege-Carte des Kb'nigr. Hannover.' In twelve sheets and reduced, Hanover, 1823. 10. ' Special-Carte der Fiirstenthums Lippe,' Hanover, 1824. 11. ' Beschreibung der Sturmfluthen an den Ofern der Nordsee u. der sich darin ergiessenden Strome u. Fliisse, 3-4 Feb. 1825, mit Carte u. Planen,' Han- over, 1825-8. 12. ' The Cosmosphere, or Cos- mographically-mounted Terrestrial andCeles- tial Globes, for Self-instruction and the Use of Schools,' London, 1829. With an Appendix on 'Instruments for Calculating Latitude and Longitude at Sea.' According to the British Museum Catalogue he was probably the writer of ' Versuch einer kurzen Geschichte des K6- nigr. Hannover u. Herzogth. Braunschweig- Liineburg,' Hanover, 1832, 8vo, a small work published under the signature ' R.' [Hanoverian Staats-Kalendars and British Army Lists; Beamish's Hist. German Legion, vol. ii. ; Miiller's Writings ; Neuer Nekrolog. der Deutschen, Weimar, 1846, xxiv. 1089. In the list of his works in the British Museum Catalogue Muller figures under two entries as ' Mueller, Wilhelm, officer of Hanoverian Cavalry,' and ' Mueller, Wilhelm, engineer.'] H. M. C. MULLER, WILLIAM JOHN (1812- 1845), landscape painter, born at Bristol on 28 June 1812, was the second son of John Samuel Muller and his wife, a Miss James of Bristol. His father, a native of Danzig, took refuge in England during the French occupation of Prussia in 1807-8, and settled at Bristol, where he married, and published 'A Natural History of the Crinoidea,' 1821, 4to. He also left a manuscript, which was lost, on ' Corals and Coralines,' and contri- buted several papers to the ' Transactions of the Royal Society.' He died in 1830. Under his father's teaching Muller de- veloped a taste for botany and natural history. He was at first intended for an engineer, but, devoting himself to art, received his first in- struction from his fellow-townsman, James Barker Pyne [q. v.] He appears to have lived at Bristol till he was one-and-twenty, and was a member of the Bristol Sketching Club, which was established in 1833, his fellow- members being Samuel Jackson, J. Skinner Prout, J. B. Pyne, William West, Willis, Robert Tucker, and Evans. In the same year (1833) he exhibited for the first time at the Royal Academy, his picture being ' The Destruction of Old London Bridge — Morn- ing.' In this or the following year he went abroad with Mr. George Fripp (still one of the members of the Royal Society of Painters in Water Colours), and spent seven months sketching in Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, after which he returned to Bristol and com- menced his professional career. In 1836 he exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Peasants on the Rhine waiting for the Ferry Boat,' and sent works to the Exhibition of the Society of Artists in Suffolk Street in 1836, 1837, and 1838. In the last of these years he Miiller 279 Mulliner took a tour in Greece and Egypt, returning to Bristol with portfolios well filled with sketches. In 1839 he came to London, where his pictures found ready purchasers His dex- terity in the use of both oil- and water-colour, his fine colour, and extraordinarily rapid exe- cution, were regarded with admiration and wonder. David Cox [q. v.], his senior by nearly thirty years, who wished to improve himself in oil painting, came and watched the young genius as he painted his now famous picture of ' The Ammunition Waggon,' and procured a few of his pictures to place before him as models to work by. He again exhibited at the Royal Academy, and con- tinued to do so yearly till his death. In 1841 he published a volume of ' Sketches illustrative of the Age of Francis I ' (dedi- cated to Queen Adelaide), and joined the government expedition to Lycia at his own expense. During his absence he made a large number of masterly sketches, and from them he painted several pictures, like ' The Tent Scene, Xanthus,' and ' The Burial Ground, Smyrna,' which were exhibited at the Royal Academy and the British Institu- tion during the last three years of his life. His hands were now full of commissions, which he was unable to execute from ill- health. He returned to Bristol for rest and advice, but his heart was diseased. He painted occasionally, his last work being a sketch in water-colour of some flowers at his bedside. He died on 8 Sept. 1845, at the early age of thirty-three, and was buried in the old Lewin's Mead burial-ground, Bris- tol. At the sale of his works, which took place the year after his death, there was much competition for his Lycian sketches, which sold at prices varying from 201. to 60/. apiece. A fine collection of them was left to the British Museum by John Henderson [q. v.] in 1878. His oil-pictures now sell for very large sums. The ' Chess Players' fetched 4,0521. at J. Heugh's sale in 1874; 'Ancient Tombs, Lycia,' 3,9501. at the Bolckow sale in 1888 ; and ' The Island of Rhodes,' 3,465£ at C. P. Matthews's sale in 1891. He is repre- sented in the National Gallery by two fine but comparatively unimportant works — a 'Welsh Landscape ' and an Eastern sketch (in oils), with figures. There are several of his water- colour drawings in the South Kensington Museum. Miiller was one of the most ori- ginal and powerful of painters from nature. He seized the characteristics of a scene with wonderful clearness and promptitude, and set it down without hesitation or difficulty. His selection and generalisation were nearly always masterly, his colour pure and strong, and he could probably suggest more, with fewer touches, than any other painter of his time. He never spoilt the freshness of his work by over-labour or detail. One of his most remarkable works, executed very rapidly, in a manner suggestive of Constable, and called ' Eel Butts at Goring,' is now in the possession of Mr. William Agnew. It is little more than a masterly sketch, and on the back of it is written in large letters by the artist himself, ' Left as a sketch for some fool to finish and ruin, W. M., Feb. 7, 1843.' It has recently been engraved in mezzotint on a large scale. Facsimiles of twenty of his Bristol sketches were published in a quarto volume under the title ' Bits of Old Bristol,' Bristol, 1883. A portrait of Miiller from a drawing by Mr. Branwhite of Bristol is prefixed to Solly's ' Life of Miiller,' and a photograph of a bust in the possession of Muller's brother Edmund is given in the same work. [Life by N. Neal Solly, London, 1875 ; Eed- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong; Algernon Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Eoget's Old Water-colour Society ; Bates's Maclise Portrait Gallery, s.v. ' Maclise.'J C. M. MULLINER, THOMAS (fl. 1550?), musician, was before 1559, according to a manuscript note in Stafford Smith's hand- writing, ' master of St. Paul's school,' that is, of the school for the choristers of St. Paul's Cathedral. In 1559 Sebastian Westcott was appointed to the post. If Stafford Smith's note, which is the only evidence of Mulli- ner's connection with the cathedral, be cor- rect, Mulliner was the master of Tallis and Sheppard, and deserves the credit of maintaining the St. Paul's music-school at a high level of excellence, if not of having raised it to celebrity. Mulliner made a valuable collection of pieces for the virginals, which is now pre- served in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 30513. The volume bears an inscription, ' Sum liber Thomas Mullineri, Johanne Heywoode teste.' (Heywood was much employed as a musician about the court.) Most of the music in this collection is written for the virginals, in the hand, it is supposed, of Mulliner ; while cer- tain numbers, ' galliardes,' are signed T. M. The manuscript was probably written during the reign of Mary or early in that of Eliza- beth ; it has been judged by other authorities to belong to Henry VIII's time. One Thomas Mulliner was scholar of Cor- pus Christi College, Oxford, in and before 1564, and ' organorum modulator 'on 3 March 1563-4. The name of Mulliner, or Mully- ner, was known in the 16th century in Suffolk (Cal. Chanc. Proc. ii.398),Northamp- Mullins 280 Mulock tonshire (P. C. 0. Registers of wills, Dixy, 29), and Oxfordshire (Registers of wills). [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Sparrow Simpson's Gleanings from Old St. Paul's, p. 195 ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 30513 ; and authorities quoted.] L. M. M. MULLINS. [See MOLTNS, JOHN, d. 1591, divine ; MOLINES, JAMES, d. 1639, surgeon.] MULLINS, GEORGE (/. 1760-1775), painter, was a native of Ireland, and studied painting under James Mannin [q. v.] He was employed for some time in a manufac- tory belonging to Mr. Wise at Waterford, where he painted trays and snuffboxes like those made at Birmingham. He obtained, however, some success as a landscape- painter, and coming to London exhibited at the early exhibitions of the Royal Academy from 1770 to 1775. He married a young woman who kept an alehouse near Temple Bar, called the Horseshoe and Magpye, a place of popular resort. The date of his death is not known. [Pasquin's Artists of Ireland; Sarsfield Tay- lor's Fine Arts of Great Britain and Ireland ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. MULOCK, DINAH MARIA, afterwards MKS. CRAIK (1826-1887), authoress, daugh- ter of Thomas Mulock and his wife Dinah, was born on 20 April 1826 at Stoke-upon- Trent, Staffordshire, where her father was then minister of a small congregation. Her childhood and early youth were much affected by his unsettled fortunes ; but she obtained a good education from various quarters, and, feeling conscious of a vocation for author- ship, came to London about 1846, much at the same time as two friends whose assis- tance was afterwards of the greatest service to her, Alexander Macmillan and Charles Edward Mudie [q. v.] Introduced by Miss Camilla Toulmin to the acquaintance of "Westland Marston [q. v.], she rapidly made friends in London, and found great encou- ragement for the stories for the young to which she at first confined herself, of which ' Cola Monti' (1849) was the best known. In the same year she produced her first three-volume novel, ' The Ogilvies,' which obtained a great success. It was followed in 1850 by ' Olive,' perhaps the most imagi- native of her fictions. 'The Head of the Family' (1851) and 'Agatha's Husband' (1853), in which the authoress used with great effect her recollections of East Dorset, were perhaps better constructed and more effective as novels, but had hardly the same charm. The delightful fairy story ' Alice Learmont' was published in 1852, and nume- rous short stories contributed to periodicals, some displaying great imaginative power, were published in 1853 under the title of ' Avillion and other Tales.' A similar col- lection, of inferior merit, appeared in 1857 under the title of ' Nothing New.' Thoroughly established in public favour as a successful authoress, Miss Mulock took a cottage at Wildwood, North End, Hampstead, and be- came the ornament of a very extensive social circle. Her personal attractions were at this period of her life considerable, and her simple cordiality, staunch friendliness, and thorough goodness of heart perfected the fascination. In 1857 appeared the work by which she will be principally remembered, ' John Halifax, Gentleman,' a very noble presentation of the highest ideal of English middle-class life, which after nearly forty years still stands boldly out from the works of the female writers of the period, George Eliot's excepted. In writing ' J ohn Halifax,' however, Miss Mulock had practically delivered her message, and her next important work, ' A Life for a Life' (1859), though a very good novel — more highly remunerated, and perhaps at the time more widely read, than ' John Halifax ' — was far from possessing the latter's enduring charm. 'Mistress and Maid' (1863), which originally appeared in ' Good Words,' was in- ferior in every respect ; and, though the lapse was partly retrieved in ' Christian's Mistake' (1865), her subsequent novels were of no great account. The genuine passion which had upborne her early works of fiction had not unnaturally faded out of middle life, and had as naturally been replaced by an excess of the didactic element. This the authoress seemed to feel herself, for several of her later publications were undisguisedly didactic essays, of which 'A Woman's Thoughts about Women' and 'Sermons out of Church' ob- tained most notice. In her later period, how- ever, she returned to the fanciful tale which had so frequently employed her youth, and achieved a great success with ' The Little Lame Prince' (1874), a charming story for the young. She had published poems in 1852, and in 1881 brought her pieces together under the title of ' Poems of Thirty Years, New and Old.' They are a woman's poems, tender, domestic, and sometimes enthusiastic, always genuine song, and the product of real feeling; some — such as 'Philip my King,' verses addressed to her godson, Philip Bourke Marston [q. v.], and ' Douglas, Douglas, tender and true' — achieved a wide popularity. In 1864 Miss Mulock married George Lillie- Craik, esq., a partner in the house of Mac- millan & Co., and soon afterwards took up her residence at Shortlands, near Bromley, Mulready 281 where she continued until her death. She had become very intimate with M. Guizot and his family, translated his ' Memoir of Barante ' and books by his daughter, Madame De Witt, and in her latter years made tours through Cornwall and the north of Ireland, accounts of which were published, with co- pious illustrations, in 1884 and 1887 respec- tively. She died suddenly on 12 Oct. 1887 from failure of the heart's action. She had no children. Her memory, both as a woman and as an authoress, will long be preserved by the virtues of which her writings were the expression. She was not a genius, and she does not express the ideals and aspirations of women of exceptional genius : but the tender and philanthropic, and at the same time energetic and practical womanhood of ordinary life has never had a more sufficient representative. [Miss Frances Martin in the Athenaeum, 22 Oct. 1887; Wolley's Think on these Things, a ser- mon; Men of theTime; Miles's Poets and Poetry of the Century, vol.vii.; Griffin's Contemporary Biography in Addit. MS. 2851: personal know- ledge.] R. G. MULREADY, WILLIAM (1786-1863), genre painter, the son of a leather-breeches maker, was born at Ennis, co. Clare, on 1 April 1786. His father came to London before he was five years old, and settled in Old Compton Street, Soho. The child had already shown a precocious tendency towards art by copying an engraving of St. Paul's Cathedral, on the boards of the floor under the bedstead, with a piece of chalk. What are supposed to be more or less correct re- productions of some later, but still very early drawings of his, illustrate a little book called ' The Looking Glass ; a true History of the Early Years of an Artist,' by Theophilus Marcliffe, which was published in 1805. It is said to be a true history of the first fifteen years of Mulready's life, written by William Godwin from information supplied by Mul- ready himself. A reprint of the rare ori- ginal, with an appendix by Mr. F. G. Stephens, was published in 1889. Mulready's parents were Roman catholics, and though very poor seem to have given him the best education in their power. He was first sent to a Wesleyan school, and when ten years old to a Roman catholic school in Castle Street, Long Acre. After this he passed nearly two years with an Irish chap- lain, and then some time with one or two other catholic priests. From one or other he learnt some French and a little Latin, and developed a love of reading, which he gratified by taking up books at the stalls on his way to and from school. The stallman at Aldrich's in Covent Garden lent him books to take home, and gave him prints to colour. Once when he was chalking letters on a wall in imitation of the advertisements, and hold- ing forth to an admiring group of boys as to the proper treatment of the letters, his hand- some and intelligent face attracted the at- tention of John Graham (1754-1817) [q.v.], the historical painter, who engaged him as a model for his picture of ' Solomon receiving- the blessing of his father David,' which was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1797. He made a few pence occasionally by selling drawings and ' Turks' caps' (geometrical or- naments composed of circles and segments of circles) to his schoolfellows, and with the proceeds bought a few books and a little col- lection of plays. The engravings to the latter representing actors in their favourite parts he used to copy with great care. He began when about twelve years of age to draw faces and other parts of the human body from nature, and would haunt the stage door in order to obtain a near view of John Kemble, whom he drew in many of his characters. A copy by him of a figure of a harlequin attracted the notice of a young Irish painter named Neill, who recommended him to go to Mr. Baynes, a drawing master. Mr. Baynes recognised the lad's talent, but being a land- scape painter would not receive him as a pupil. An application to a Mr. John Corbet, who kept a puppet-show in Norfolk Streetr Strand, was more useful. This gentleman gave him drawings and a cast to copy, and recommended him to read Walker's ' Ana- tomy.' This he did with great diligence, using as a study the space beneath the altar of the Roman catholic chapel, near Bucking- ham Gate, which adjoined the house of the priest who was then instructing him. Greatly desiring to become a student at the Royal Academy, Mulready, when about thirteen, took courage, and knocked at the door of Thomas Banks [q. v.], the sculptor, with a drawing of the Apollo Belvedere in his hand. Banks received him kindly, sent him to a drawing-school in Furnival's Inn Court, and afterwards, the master having absconded, gave him tuition in his own studio, with the result that after one failure Mulready gained ad- mission as a student of the Royal Academy in November 1800, by a drawing from a statue by Michel Angelo. The lad was not only industrious, but in- dependent, and from the age of fifteen con- trived in some way to make his own living without trenching on the small resources of his parents. When sixteen he gained the larger silver palette of the Society of Arts for skill in painting, and about this time he made Mul ready 282 Mul ready the acquaintance of John Varley [q. v.] the •water-colour painter, who took him into his house (2 Harris Place, Oxford Street) as a sort of pupil-teacher. Varley and he appear to have had many tastes in common, in- cluding one for pugilism. While with Varley he improved greatly as an artist, and laid the foundation of his success as a teacher, on which his future livelihood was mainly to depend. Among those artists who bene- fited most by his instruction were John Linnell [q. v.] and William Henry Hunt [q. v.], who was placed under his especial care. Unfortunately he did not confine his attention to his master's pupils, but fell in love with one of Varley's sisters, and married her in 1803, when he was in his eighteenth year. The union proved a very unhappy one. Mulready's earnings were not sufficient to support a wife and the four children which she soon brought him, and dissensions arose between the young couple, which were termi- nated, after about six years of married life, by a separation which was deliberate, formal, and final. Mrs. Mulready, who survived her husband by a few months, declared that though they generally lived in the same neighbourhood for nearly fifty years after the separation, she had only once caught sight of him in the street. No explanation is given of this complete breakdown of sympathy, but their poverty probably did not tend to smooth the temper of Mulready, which was naturally violent. ' I remember the time,' said Mulready, ' when I had a wife, four children, nothing to do, &nd was 600Z. in debt.' His want of occupation was not the re- sult of idleness. He taught drawing, and used to say that he had ' tried his hand at every- thing from a miniature to a panorama.' The panorama is supposed to have been one by Sir Robert Kerr Porter [q. v.] His artistic am- bition is shown by the subjects of his first compositions. He painted 'Ulysses and Poly- phemus,' 'The Disobedient Prophet,' and 'The Supper at Emmaus,' and made a large cartoon of ' The Judgment of Solomon.' We are told that none of these works gave any great evi- dence of talent, and it is probable that his intercourse with Varley moderated his am- bition, and turned his attention to landscape. In 1804 he made his first appearance at the Royal Academy with two views of Kirkstall Abbey, and one of a cottage at Knaresborough, the result of a trip to Yorkshire, and he ex- hibited three landscapes in each of the follow- ing years. At this time he was much engaged in designing for children's books, a whole series of which were published between 1807 and 1809. The illustrations of the follow- ing are attributed to him: 'Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare,' 1807 ; ' The Elephant's Ball,' 1807 ; ' The Butterfly's Ball and the Grasshopper's Feast,' 1807 ; ' The Lion's Mas- querade,' 1807 ; ' The Lioness's Ball,' 1807 ; ' The Peacock at Home,' 1807 ; ' The Lob- ster's Voyage to the Brazils,' 1808 ; ' The Cat's Concert,' 1808; 'The Fishes' Grand Gala,' 1808 ; ' Madame Grimalkin's Party,' 1808; ' The Jackdaw at Home,' 1808; 'The Lion's Parliament,' 1808 ; ' The Water-king's Levee,' 1808 ; and ' Think before you speak,' 1809. To these may perhaps be added 'The King and Queen of Hearts,' ' Nong Tong Paw,' ' Gafier Gray,' and ' The Sullen Woman.' During these three years he exhibited figure subjects; in 1807, ' Old Kaspar' at the Royal Academy; in 1808, 'The Rattle 'at the British Institution, and ' The Dead Hare,' and a ' Girl at Work' at the Academy. In 1809 he sent to the Academy ' Returning from the Alehouse,' since called 'Fair-time' (now in the National Gallery, with a new back- ground painted in 1840, when it was again exhibited at the Academy), and to the British Institution 'The Carpenter's Shop.' This was his first work of any importance, a simple domestic scene, of the class of art to which he subsequently devoted himself, influenced perhaps by the success that Wilkie had just achieved by his .' Blind Fiddler.' In 1811 he improved his position by a picture of the Wilkie type called ' The Barber's Shop ' (a lout brought to have his red locks cropped by the village barber), and continued this success by other humorous pictures of boy life. In 1813 he exhibited ' Punch,' ' Boys Fishing' in 1814, and in 1815 ' Idle Boys.' In November 1815 he was elected an asso- ciate, and in February 1816 a Royal Aca- demician, so that his name never appears as an associate in the catalogues. In 1816 the picture of ' The Fight interrupted,' in which we see the bully of the school severely da- maged by a brave little champion of liberty, justified his rapid promotion, and greatly in- creased his reputation. His style, which had hitherto shown his very careful study of the Dutch masters and a desire to rival Wilkie. now changed to one more original and peculiar to himself. In 1815 he exhibited 'Lending a Bite,' in 1820 ' The Wolf and the Lamb,' in 1821 ' The Careless Messenger detected,' in 1822 ' The Convalescent from Waterloo,' in 1824 fThe Widow,' in 1825 ' The Travelling Druggist/ in 1826 ' The Origin of a Painter,' in 1827 'The Cannon,' in 1828 'The Interior of an English Cottage,' in 1830 ' Returning from the Hustings.' These were followed by 'Dogs of two Minds,' 1830, ' A Sailing Match,' 1831, ' Scene from St. Ronan's Well,' 1832, ' The Mulready 283 Mulready Forgotten Word,' 1832, ' The First Voyage,' I 1833, 'The Last in,' 1835, ' Giving a Bite,' 1836, ' A Toyseller,' the first design for the picture left unfinished by the artist, ' Brother and Sister,' the first design for the picture (' The Young Brother') afterwards painted for Mr. Vernon, and now in the South Ken- sington Museum, 1837 ; ' The Seven Ages,' 1838; 'Bob-cherry,' 1839; 'The Sonnet,' 1839 ; and ' First Love/ 1840. In these last two pictures he left humour for sentiment, and adopted a more brilliant palette. About this time he again turned his attention to illustration, and published a series of carefully composed and graceful designs to the ' Vicar of Wakefield,' from three of which he afterwards painted pic- tures. ' The Whistonian Controversy ' was exhibited in 1844 ; ' Choosing the Wedding Gown' in 1846, and 'Sophia and Burchell Haymaking' in 1847, all of which were very popular. ' Choosing the Wedding Gown,' now at South Kensington, is celebrated for its technical merits, especially in the repre- sentation of textures. The skill of Mulready as a painber was never more fully displayed than in the imitation of the silks and brocades, the woodwork of the counter, and the coat of the little spaniel lying upon a pile of rich stuffs. It is by some considered his finest work, but Mulready himself preferred ' Train up a Child in the way he should go,' a boy giving money to some poor Lascars. This, as well as ' Crossing the Ford,' another of Mulready's most popular compositions, was exhibited before the Vicarof Wakefield series, and afterwards Mulready did no better work. His most important pictures not already re- corded were ' The Bath,' ' Shooting a Cherry,' which had been many years on hand, though not exhibited till 1848, 'Women Bathing,' and ' The Bathers,' and ' The Young Brother' exhibited in 1857. His ' Mother teaching her Child to pray,' exhibited in 1859, showed a great falling off. It is in the South Ken- sington Museum, together with the ' Negro Toy Seller,' which was left unfinished at his death. For some time before this took place his health had been much impaired, but neither age nor ill health diminished the ardour with which he worked. He was one of the most careful and conscientious of artists, and made separate studies for every part of his pictures down to the smallest details. To the last, like Etty, he was a constant attendant at the Royal Academy Life School, drawing from the nude, and he commenced some larger pictures with life-size figures, as though his career was commencing instead of drawing to its close. ' When over seventy- five years of age he set himself to practise drawing hands and heads rapidly in pen and ink, at a little life school held by the painters in the neighbourhood of Kensington.' ' I had lost somewhat of my power in that way,' he said, ' but I have got it up again. It won't do to let these things go.' Mr. F. G. Stephens, his biographer, who knew him well in his later life, tells us that his society was pleasant, that he was full of humour, very kind of heart, considerate and helpful to those in need, loving children, and loved by them in return. He was devoted to the Royal Academy, and his attention to its affairs was once recognised by the present of a large silver goblet by seventy-three of his brother artists. He nevertheless seems to have lived a solitary and reticent life, and had few friends. Among these were Sir John Swinburne, with whom he used to stay at his seat at Capheaton, near Newcastle, and Mr. Sheepshanks, at whose house at Blackheath he was a frequent visitor. Mr. Sheepshanks was also a constant purchaser of Mulready's pictures. His loss was severely felt by the artist, to whom was consigned the task of hanging his magnificent bequest of pictures at South Kensington. Among them are many of Mulready's finest pictures, and studies of Mr. Sheepshanks himself, his house, and a view from its windows. Mulready resided at Kensington Gravel Pits from 1811 to 1827, but he moved to Bayswater in 1827, and lived at 1 Lindon Grove for the rest of his life. Though subject to attacks of the heart, he remained active to the end, and on the last day of his life he attended a committee meeting of the Royal Academy. He died on 7 July 1863, in the seventy-eighth year of his age, and was buried at Kensal Green. Mulready was one of the founders and most active members of the Artist Fund, to which he gave the right of engraving his popular picture of ' The Wolf and the Lamb/ which brought that charity the sum of 1 ,000/. Among his numerous works was the first penny postage envelope issued by Rowland Hill in 1840. It was adorned with a design emblematical of Britannia sending winged messengers to all quarters of the globe. This design was the subject of a celebrated cari- cature by John Leech in ' Punch.' Mul- ready was often painted by his brother artists, and sat for ' Duncan Gray' in Wilkie's picture of that name. One of the best of his por- traits was painted and engraved by John Linnell. ' The Wolf and the Lamb ' belongs to the queen, but most of Mulready's best works are now at South Kensington Museum, and the National Gallery, having been be- queathed to the nation by Mr. Vernon and Mulso 284 Multon Mr. Sheepshanks. A large number of his drawings, including many of his carefully executed chalk studies of the nude, are also at South Kensington. [Stephens's Masterpieces of Mulready; Ste- phens's Mulready, in Great Artist Series; Red- graves' Century of Painters; Eedgrave's Diet.; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong); Cun- ningham's Lives (Heaton) ; Richard Redgrave — a Memoir; Nollekens and his Times (article ' Banks') ; TheLooking Glass (ed. Stephens, 1805) ; Catalogues of National Gallery and South Ken- sington Museum ; Life of John Linnell ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, which contains en- gravings of some portrait sketches by Mulready; The Portfolio, 1887, pp. 86, 119 ; Griffin's Con- temporary Biography, in Add. MS. 28511 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 15, 324, 6th ser. xii. 428, 505 ; there are many other paragraphs about Leech's caricature of the envelope and other matters in 6th ser. vols. ix. x. and xi. and in 7th ser. vol. xi., but these are of no great importance.] C. M. MULSO, HESTER (1727-1801), essayist. [See CHAPONE.] MULTON or MULETON, THOMAS DE (d. 1240 ?), justiciar, was son of Lambert de Multon, and grandson of Thomas de Multon, who occur in the reigns of Henry I and Henry II as holding land in Lincolnshire. He is" first mentioned as receiving the grant of a market at Flete in 1205 (Cal. Rot. Glaus. i. 20). In 1206 lie was sheriff of Lincoln- shire, an office which he held till 1208, but having offended the king he was on 21 July 1208 ordered to be imprisoned in Rochester Castle till he had discharged his debt to the crown. He accompanied John to Ireland in June 1210, and on 25 Feb. 1213 was ap- pointed to investigate the extortion of the sheriffs of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire (Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 97), and in 1214 to inquire into the losses of the church in the bishopric of Lincoln during the interdict (Cal. Rot. Claus. i. 164-6). As a northern lord he sided with the barons in 1215, and was one of the confederates at Stamford ; in conse- quence he was one of those excommunicated by the pope in 1216. Before this Multon had been taken prisoner by the king at Rochester on 30 Nov. 1215, and placed in the custody of Peter de Mauley at Corfe. His lands were entrusted to Earl Ranulf of Chester, and, despite the efforts of his sons, he was not restored to liberty till 29 July 1217, when he made his peace with the crown (ib. i. 3176). In 1214 he had re- ceived the custody of the daughters of Ri- chard de Lucy of Egremont, and in 1218 married Lucy's widow, Ada, daughter of Hugh de Moreville. For this marriage he had to pay a heavy fine, but obtained in consequence the office of forester of Cumber- land. In 1219 he was one of the justices- itinerant for Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, and during the next year for Yorkshire and Northumberland (ib. i. 434 b). After 1224 he sat continually as a justice at Westminster. Fines were ac- knowledged before him from Easter 1224 to Easter 1236, and he was a justice-itinerant in various counties up to August 1234 (cf. ib. ii. 77 b, 151 b, 202, 205 b, 208 b, 213). In 1235-6 Multon occurs as ' Justiciarius de Banco,' and Dugdale, interpreting this as one of the justices of the common pleas, further suggests that he was ' capitalist Foss, how- ever, does not consider that the term means more than a justice of the royal court, and rejects Dugdale's further suggestion. Mul- ton was justice-itinerant at Dunstable in June 1224 with Henry de Braybroc [q. v.J, when Falkes de Breaute, incensed at their action against him, endeavoured to seize them. Multon, more fortunate than his col- league, made good his escape. He was a witness to the confirmation of Magna Charta in 1225. In 1229 he tried a suit be- tween the priory and town of Dunstable (Ann. Mon. iii. 122). From 1233 to 1236 he was sheriff of Cumberland. According to Matthew Paris (iv. 49) Multon died in 1240, but the 'Dunstable Annals' (Ann. Mon. iii. 144) give the date as 1236. Matthew Paris describes him as having been in his youth a bold soldier, but in his later years a very wealthy man and learned lawyer. It is im- plied that he was not always scrupulous in the means of acquiring wealth, for he is said to have done much injury to the abbey of Croyland, of which he was a neighbour (MATT. PAEIS, iv. 49). He was also defendant in a suit of novel disseisin with the abbot of Swineshead (Cal. Rot. Claus. ii. 124). He was, however, a benefactor of the monks of Calder and Holcotram, and of the hospital of St. Leonard, in Skirbec, Lincolnshire. Multon married, first, a daughter of Ri- chard Delfliet,by whom he had three sons — Alan, who was taken prisoner with him at Rochester, Lambert, and Thomas, a clerk. Lambert and Alan married Amabel and Alice de Luci, their father's wards. Lambert ac- quired with his wife the barony of Egremont; his grandson Thomas was summoned to par- liament from 1300 to 1321, and fought at Caerlaverock in 1300 ; on the death of John de Multon, Thomas's son, in 1334 the title fell into abeyance. Alan's son Thomas took his mother's name, and was ancestor of the Lucies of Cockermouth. By Multon's second wife he had a daughter Julian, who married Mulvany 285 Mumford Robert le Vavasour, and a son Thomas, who, by his marriage with Maud, daughter of Hubert de Vaux, acquired the barony of Gillesland. Thomas Multon, third baron of Gillesland, was summoned to parliament from 1297 till his death in 1313. Through his daughter Margaret the barony passed to Ralph Dacre; from this marriage sprang the titles of Baron Dacre held by Viscount Hampden, and Baron Dacre of Gillesland held by the Earl of Carlisle. [Matthew Paris ; Annales Monastic! ; Cal. of Close and Patent Rolls ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 567-9 ; Foss's Judges, ii. 415-19 ; Nicolas's Song of Caerlaverock, p. 109.] C. L. K. MULVANY, CHARLES PELHAM (1835-1885), minor poet and journalist, son of Henry William Mulvany, barrister-at-law, and grandson of a captain in the royal navy who took part in the battle of Bunker Hill (17 June 1775), was born in Dublin on 20 May 1835. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1850, became a scholar in 1854, and graduated B.A. at Dublin University as first-honour man in classics in June 1856. Before this date he had written verse in ' The Nation ' over the signature ' C. P. M. Sch. ; ' he was editor of the ' College Magazine ' during 1856 and 1857, and also wrote for the ' Irish Metro- politan Magazine,' 1857-8. After a few years of service as a surgeon in the British navy Mulvany was ordained deacon of the church of England in 1868, migrated to Canada, and was ordained priest by the Bishop of Ontario in 1872. After acting for about two years as assistant professor ol classics at Lenoxville, where he conducted the 'Students' Monthly,' he served as curate suc- cessively at Clarke's Mills, Huntley, Milford and the Carrying Place, all in the province oi Ontario. He became a constant contributor to Canadian newspapers and magazines, de- voting the greater part of his later life to literary work. He kept up his connection with Trinity College by his brilliant contri- butions to the first three volumes of ' Kotta- bos,' issued respectively in 1874, 1877, and 1881. His latest verses, entitled 'Our Boys in the North- West Away,' appeared in the daily ' Globe,' Toronto, as late as 25 May 1885. He died at 69 Augusta Terrace, Toronto, on 31 May 1885. Mulvany's clever verses are essentially of the imitative order. His versatility and effective use of pathos frequently suggest Hood, and he has been spoken of as an Hi- bernian Calverley ; but neither his originality nor his rhyming power quite justifies the title. Many of his happiest parodies have not been published. These deal with local academic ncidents, and are still o"rropd$T)v dfMfj.€va in Trinity College. His chief separate works are : 1. ' Lyrics of History and Life,' 1880. 2. 'Toronto, Past and Present,' 1884. 3. ' History of the North- West Rebellion of 1885.' All these were published at Toronto. At the time of bis death he was preparing a ' History of Liberalism in Canada.' [O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p. 171 ; Cat. of Dublin Graduates ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biog. iv. 458 ; The Globe, Toronto, 1 June 1885; The Dominion Annual Register and Review for 1885, Toronto, 1886.] T. S. MULVANY, THOMAS JAMES (d. 1845 ?), painter and keeper of the Royal Hibernian Academy, first appears as an ex- hibitor with the Dublin Society of Artists at the rooms of the Dublin Society in Hawkins Street, Dublin, in May 1809. When the Dublin Society in 1819 disposed of their pre- mises and the artists were without a place of exhibition, Mulvany, with his brother, John George Mulvany, who was also a painter, was one of the most strenuous ad- vocates for the grant of a charter of incor- poration to the artists of Ireland. When at length this charter was obtained in 1823 and the Royal Hibernian Academy founded under the presidency of Francis Johnston [q. v.], Mulvany and his brother were two of the first fourteen academicians elected. He subsequently became keeper in 1841. During the last years of his life Mulvany was employed in editing ' The Life of James Gandon ' [q. v.], which he did not, however, live to complete, as he died about 1845, while the book was not published until 1846. His son, GEORGE F. MTJLVANT (1809-1869), also practised as a painter. He succeeded his father as keeper of the Royal Hibernian Academy, and occasionally sent pictures to the Royal Academy in London. In 1854 he was elected the first director of the newly founded National Gallery of Ireland, and held the post until his death in Dublin on 6 Feb. 1869. [Sarsfield Taylor's Fine Arts of Great Britain and Ireland ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C. MUMFORD, JAMES (1606-1666), Jesuit, born in Norfolk in 1606, entered the Society of Jesus at Watten near St. Omer, 8 Dec. 1626, and became a professed member of the order in 1641. In 1642 he was at the Eng- lish College, Liege, in the capacity of minis- ter and consultator, and in 1645 he was con- fessor in the college at St. Omer. About 1647 he was rector of the college at Liege. About 1650 he was sent to the English mis- Mum ford 286 Mun sion, and stationed at Norwich. He was for some time rector of the ' College of the Holy Apostles,' embracing the Suffolk district. At Norwich he was seized by the parliamentary soldiers ; was led round the city in his priestly vestments, amid the scoffs of the rabble, and with the sacred ornaments of the altar car- ried aloft on spears in a sort of triumphant procession, and was then cast into prison (SOUTHWELL, Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 380). He was subsequently removed to Great Yarmouth, but was remanded to Nor- wich, and after some months' imprisonment was discharged on bail. He died in England on 9 March 1665-6. His works are: 1. ' A Remembrance for the Living to Pray for the Dead. Made by a Fatherof the Soc. of lesus,' St. Omer, 1641, 12mo ; the second part and second edit, by J. M., Lond. 1661, 12mo. Reprinted in ' St. Joseph's Ascetical Library,' Lond. 1871, 8vo, under the editorship of Father John Morris, S.J., who has added an appendix on ' The Heroic Act of Charity.' A Latin translation, under the title of ' Tractatus de misericordia fidelibus defunctis exhibenda/ was printed at Liege, 1647, 12mo ; Cologne, 1649, 12mo ; Strasburg, 1716, 12mo ; Vienna, 1725, 16mo ; Strasburg, 1762, 12mo. The work was trans- lated into French by Father Charles Le Breton and by Father J. Brignon. Father Bouit brought out a new edition of Brignon's translation. A German translation appeared at Augsburg and Dillingen in 1695, and at Colmar, 1776. A criticism of Mumford's work by Thomas White or Albius, a secular priest, was published, under the title of ' De- votion and Reason, wherein Modern Devotion for the Dead is brought to Solid Principles and made Rational,' Paris, 1661, 12mo(DoDD, Church Hist. iii. 288). 2. ' The Catholick Scripturist,' Ghent, 1652 ; 2nd edit, entitled ' The Catholic Scripturist ; or the Plea of the Roman Catholics, shewing the Scriptures to hold the Roman faith in above forty of the chief Controversies now under debate,' Lond. 1686, 12mo ; 3rd edit. Lond. 1687, 8vo ; 4th edit. Lond. 1767, 12mo, Baltimore, 1808, 8vo, Lond. 1838 (published under the superintend- ence of the Catholic Institute), Lond. 1863, 8vo. It is said that Mumford wrote this book while in prison at Norwich. 3. ' The Question of Questions, which rightly solved resolveth all our Questions in Religion. This question is, Who ought to be our Judge, in all these our differences ? This book answereth this ques- tion ; and hence sheweth a most easy, and yet most safe way, how, among so many Religions, the most unlearned and learned may find the true Religion. By Optatus Duc- tor,' Ghent, 1658, 4to ; Lond. 1686-7, 12mo ; Lond. 1767, 12mo; Lond. 1841, 12mo; and Glasgow, 1841, 12mo (revised by W.Gordon). In the ' Memoires deTrevoux (1704, p. 1041, 1st edit.) it is stated that this work was first printed at Ghent in 1654. It was translated into French by the Capuchin father, Basile de Soissons. Basile is said to have suppressed the name of the author. ' A Vindication or Defence of St. Gregory's Dialogues' is also ascribed to Mumford. [De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus, ii. 1408 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 321 ; Foley's Eecords, ii. 457, vii. 532 ; Jones's Popery Tracts, pp. 306, 317, 406, 462; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 38; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 146.] T. C. MUN, THOMAS (1571-1641), economic •writer, was the third son of John Mun, mer- cer, of St. Andrew Hubbard's in the city of London, whose father, John Mun of Hackney, appears to have held the office of provost of moneyers in the Royal Mint (RUDING, Annals of the Coinage, i. 104), and in 1562 received a grant of arms ( Visitations of London and Middlesex, 1633-4). William Mun, an uncle of Thomas, and also a moneyer in the mint, died at Hackney in 1610. Thomas was baptised at St. Andrew Hubbard's, 17 June 1571. His father died in 1573 (will proved in P. C. C., Peter, 12), and his mother, Mar- garet (nee Barwick), married in the following year Thomas Cordell, mercer, of St. Lawrence Jewry (afterwards a director of the East India Company), by whom Mun and his brothers seem to have been carefully brought up. Mun had two elder brothers : John Mun (1564- 1615), a citizen and mercer of London, who died unmarried (will, P. C. C., Rudd, 66), and according to Stow's 'Survey ' (1618 edit, p. 385), had a monument in Allhallows Stain- ing Church ; the other, Edward Mun, M. A. (1568-1603), was vicar of Stepney, rector of East Barnet , and sub- aim oner to Queen Eliza- beth (cf. Admin. Libr. Vic.- Gen. fol. 110 a; NEWCOTJRT, Eepert. Eccles. i. 740, 806 ; HILL and FRERE, Memorials of Stepney Parish, 1890, pt, i. p. 33 ; F. C. CASS, East JSarnet, pt. ii. 1892, pp. 216-19). Thomas appears to have been early engaged in mercantile affairs in the Mediterranean, especially in Italy and the Levant. In his ' England's Treasure by Forraign Trade ' (pp. 44-7) he describes as within his personal observation the growth of the port of Leg- horn and the encouragement of commerce by Ferdinand I, grand duke of Tuscany (1587- 1609). So great was Mun's credit that Fer- dinand lent him forty thousand crowns, free of interest, for transmission to Turkey, where he was about to obtain merchandise for Italy. At p. 126 of the same work he states that Mun 287 Mun 'he had lived long in Italy.' Inl612(29 Dec.) Mun married at St. Mary's Woolchurch Haw, London, Ursula, daughter of John Malcott, esq., of Bedfordshire. He settled in the parish of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate. In July 1615, as a well-known merchant, he was elected a member of the committee or a direc- tor of the East India Company, and he spent his life in actively promoting its interests. In 1621 Mun published ' A Discourse of Trade, from England unto the East Indies ; answering to diverse Objections which are usually made against the same. By T. M.' The work, which is extremely rare, contains references to the events of 1612 (at p. 47) and 1620 (pp. 20, 38). ButMcCulloch (Lit. of Pol. Econ. pp. 98-9) vaguely and errone- ously suggested that the first edition appeared in 1609. -A second edition, described on the title-page as ' The Second impression, cor- rected and amended,' is, like the first, dated 1621. It was reprinted in Purchas's 'Pil- grimes ' in 1625, and again in 1856 by the Political Economy Club, in a volume of re- prints of early English tracts on commerce, with a preface by McCulloch. In his book Mun fully describes and defends the transactions of the East India Company. Complaints had been made that the carrying abroad of coin, under the company's patent, caused scarcity of it in England; but Mun argued that the exportation of specie was compatible with the due maintenance of an excess in the value of exports from this coun- try over that of imports. The maintenance of that excess was an essential part of the currently accepted theory of the ' balance of trade.' The question of the alleged scarcity of coin was brought before parliament in 1621, and Mun appears to have submitted to the government statements entitled, in words which occur in his book, ' Reasons to prove that the trade from England unto the East Indies doth not consume, but rather increase the treasure of this kingdom ' (see Gal. State Papers, Colon. Series, East Indies, 1617-21, 1023, pp. 431-2, and 1622-4, 155-8, pp. 68-9). In November 1621 Mun declined on private grounds a request of the court of directors of the East India Company to pro- ceed to India to inspect their factories. In 1622 Edward Misselden [q. v.] — who was possibly a friend of Mun, for the families of both were connected with Hackney and the East India Company — attacked in his 'Free Trade' a proposal made by Gerard Malynes [q. v.] ( Consuetudo, vel Lex Merca- toria) to compulsorily regulate the course of exchange, as a means of controlling the ' ba- lance of trade.' Malynes in his reply (Main- tenance of Free Trade, 1622, p. 27) questioned the accuracy of Mun's published views. Mis- selden in return defended Mun in ' The Circle of Commerce,' 1623; and (pp. 36-7) remarked of him that ' his observation of the East India trade, his judgement in all trade, his dili- gence at home, his experience abroad, have adorn'd him with such endowments, as are rather to bee wisht in all, then easie to bee found in many Merchants of these times.' Malynes, in another treatise, ' The Centre of the Circle of Commerce,' 1623, again assailed Misselden and Mun (pp. 102-3). Mun in his posthumously published ' England's Treasure by Eorraign Trade' exhaustively analysed and opposed Malynes's theories on exchanges (chaps, xii-xiv.) In March 1624 Mun declined to serve as de- puty-governor of the East India Company, but remained a member of the committee till his death (cf. ' Court Minute-books of the Com- pany' in Cal. State Papers, Colonial). In 1628 the company, embarrassed by the encroach- ments of the Dutch on their trade, invoked the protection of the House of Commons, and for ' The Petition and Remonstrance of the Go- vernor and Company of Merchants of London trading to the East Indies,' Mun, ' the ablest of the early advocates of the East India Com- pany,' was mainly responsible. Many of its sentences and arguments he afterwards in- troduced verbatim into his ' England's Trea- sure.' The petition was reprinted in 1641, and was then addressed to both houses of parliament. Mini's second book, his ' England's Trea- sure by Forraign Trade, or the Ballance of our Forraign Trade is the Rule of our Trea- sure,' was probably written about 1630, but it was not printed till 1664 — some twenty- three years after his death, when it was 'pub- lished for the Common good by his son John.' In it Mun more energetically and formally than before defined the doctrine of the ba- lance of trade. 'The ordinary means to en- crease our wealth and treasure is,' he wrote (p. 11), 'by Forraign Trade, wherein wee must ever observe this rule : to sell more to strangers yearly than we consume of theirs in value.' Interesting reference is made by Mun to the customs revenue in its relation to Eng- lish trade to India and other countries; and he shows much acquaintance with the operations of the mint, where his grandfather and uncle had been employed. In showing ' how the Re- venues and Incomes of Princes may bejustly raised,' he describes (pp. 157-9) the position of monarchs ' who have no just cause to lay extraordinary and heavy taxes upon their Subjects ' — an apparent reference to the il- legal exactions of Charles I. At pp. 165-6 he maintains that ' when more treasure must be Mun 288 Mun raised than can be received by the ordinary taxes, it ought ever to be done with equality to avoid the hate of the people, who are never pleased except their contributions be granted by general consent : for which purpose the in- vention of Parliaments is an excellent policie of Government.' In chapter xix. he deplores the neglect of the English fishing trade and the encroach- ments thereon by the Dutch, denounces his countrymen's habits of ' besotting themselves with pipe and pot ' (p. 179), refers with ap- ' proval (p. 186) to Captain Robert Hitch- cock, author of ' A Political Plat for the Honour of the Prince' (1580), and to Tobias Gentleman [q. v.], author of ' England's Way to win Wealth,' (1614) ; and (p. 188) alludes to Grotius's ' Mare Liberum,' in questioning the right of the Dutch 'to fish in His Majesties Seas.' Mun amassed great wealth as a merchant, and, besides inheriting lands at Mereworth, &c., in Kent, acquired the estate of Otteridge, at Bearsted, in the same county (HASTED, ii. 488). In May 1640, when a forced loan of 200,000/. was demanded by Charles I of the city of London, to assist him in his war in Scotland, he was reported, in the aldermen's ! returns to the privy council, as able to lend money to the king (cf. Return, ed. W. J. Harvey, 1886), but the citizens finally refused the loan. Mun died in 1641 at the age of seventy, and was buried in the chancel of his parish church, St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, on J 21 July. His widow, Ursula, was buried there 11 Sept. 1655. His will was proved ; in P. C. C., Evelyn, 92. A stone monument j mentioned in the register of St. Helen's has disappeared. His son John , in his dedication of his father's 'Forraign Trade' (1664) to Thomas, earl of Southampton, lord high treasurer, described Mun as 'in his time famous among Merchants, and well known to most men of business, for his general Experience in Affairs, and notable Insight into Trade ; neither was he less ob- served for his Integrity to his Prince, and Zeal to the Common-wealth.' ' England's Treasure by Forraign Trade ' reached its 2nd edit, in 1669 ; the 3rd in 1698 ; the 4th in 1700, printed in one volume with Lewis Roberta's ' Merchant's Map of Commerce ; ' the 5th in 1713, at the time of the treaty of Utrecht ; the 6th in 1755. The title of this book (' England's Treasure by Forraign Trade ') became, in Adam Smith's words, ' a fundamental maxim in the political economy not of England only, but of all other com- mercial countries.' It gave Mun his claim to the title of founder of the mercantile sys- tem of political economy (HALLAM; cf. article ' Primitive Political Economy of England ' in Edinburgh Review for April 1847). Mun's writings are quoted in Roger Coke's ' Dis- course of Trade,' 1670, p. 37, where he is called ' a man of excellent knowledge and experience in Trade ; ' and in the same au- thor's ' Treatise wherein is demonstrated that the Church and State of England are in equal danger with the Trade of it,' 1671, pp. 72, 75 ; they are also cited in two anonymous treatises on trade, viz. England's Great Hap- piness, or a Dialogue beween Content and Complaint '(1677), and* Britannia Languens' (1680), both of which were reprinted in the collection published by the Political Economy Club in 1856; as well as in Nicholas Barbon's ' Discourse of Trade,' 1690, Preface. Mun had, besides his son John, two daugh- ters: Anne (1613-1687), who married in 1639 Sir Robert Austen, bart,, of Hall Place, Bexley, and high sheriff of Kent, on whose monument in Bexley Church the political economist is mentioned as ' Thomas Muns, Esq., Merchant' (HASTED, i. 161,andTHOKPE, Reg. Roffense, p. 925) (their eldest son, Sir John Austen, was a commissioner of customs in 1697-9); and Mary (1618-1685), who married Edward Napper, merchant, of Allhal- lows, Lombard Street, London, of the ancient family of the Nappers or Napiers of Punc- knoll, Dorset (HuiCHiNS, Dorset, i. 560-4). The son, John Mun (1615-1670), appears to have been admitted a member of the Mer- cers' Company in 1632 ; inherited Otteridge, in Bearsted, and in 1659 purchased Aldington Court, in the adjoining parish of Thurnham (HASTED, ii. 497) ; and was buried at Bear- sted 30 Nov. 1670 (will, P. C. C., Duke, 146). He had by his wife Elizabeth (rf.1695) daugh- ter of Walter Harlackenden of Woodchurch and Hollingborne, Kent (Top. and Gen., i. 231-2, iii. 215-23), eight children. The eldest, Thomas Mun (d. 1692), inherited Snailham in Icklesham, Sussex (HORSFIELD, i. 473), was M.P. for Hastings in the last parliament of Charles II, held at Oxford in 1681, and again in the Convention parliament, 1689 (ib., ii. A pp. pp. 60, 63; OLDFIELD, Repre- sentative History, v. 375, 380). As one of the barons of the Cinque ports he also re- presented Hastings at the coronations of James IT, 1685, and of William and Mary, 1689 (Sussex Arch. Coll. xv. 193, 209). In May 1689 he, with the Hon. Sir Vere Fane, K.B. (afterwards fourth earl of Westmor- land, of Mereworth Castle, Kent), and John Farthing, esq., petitioned the king for an improvement in the management of the ex- cise (REDINGTON, Calendars of Treasury Papers, 1556-7-1696, iii. 41, iv. 47, v. 69). Thomas Mun, M.P., was buried at Bearsted Munby 289 Munby 15 Feb. 1691-2 (will, P. C. C., Fane, 58). He had eleven children, one of whom, Vere Mun, M.A. (1678-1736), vicar of Bodiam, Sussex,was doubtless named after the father's friend, Vere Fane (HORSFIELD, i. 524 ; will, P. C. C., Derby, 225). [Anderson's History of Commerce, 1764 edit. ii. 3, 4, 7, 14, 41, 123-4; Postlethwayt's Dic- tionary of Trade and Commerce, 1766, art. ' Balance of Trade ; ' Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, 1828 edit. vol. i. introd. disc. pp. xiv- xviii, xxiii, xxv, xxvii, and vol. ii. 242, 246 ; Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, 1805, ii. 297-300, 320, 367 ; Grant's Sketch of the His- tory of the East India Company, 1813, _ pp. 19- 20, 33, 45-7 ; Blanqui's Hist, de 1'Economie Politique en Europe, 1837,ii. 17, 408; McCulloch's Diet, of Commerce, art. ' East India Company,' and Literature of Polit. Econ. 1845, pp. 38-9, 98- 99 ; Hallam's Introduction to the Literature of Europe, 1847 edit. ii. 530, iii. 451-2; Edinb. Review, vol. Ixxxv. April 1847, p. 426-52; Diet, de 1'Econ. Polit. (Guillaumin), 1853, art, by J. G-arnier, p. 258 ; Fox-Bourne's English Mer- chants, 1866, i. 297-8 ; Larousse's Diet. Univer- sel du XIXme Siecle, xi. 686 ; W. Noel Sains- bury's Calendars of State Papers, Colonial Series (East Indies), 1513-1616, 1617-21, 1622-4, 1625-9, 1630-4; the Rev. F. Haslewood's Ben- enden, 1889, pp. 205, 209 ; Athenaeum, 29 Nov. and 20 Dec. 1890, pp. 738, 853-4 ; Sir G. Bird- wood's Report on the Old Records of the India Office, 1891, pp. 22, 213 ; Marshall's Principles of Economics, 1891, i. 52 n. ; Cunningham's Growth of English Industry and Commerce in Modern Times, 1892, pp. 128, 212, 266.] A. L. H. MUNBY, GILES (1813-1876), botanist, born at York in 1813, was the youngest son of Joseph Munby, solicitor and under-sheriff of the county, but lost both his parents when still very young. At school Munby evinced a taste for natural history, especially for botany and entomology. On leaving school he was apprenticed to a surgeon in York, named Brown, and was most assiduous in attending the poor during the cholera epi- demic of 1832. Entering the medical school of the university of Edinburgh, he attended the botanical lectures and excursions held by Professor Graham, gaining the professor's gold medal for the best collection. Munby then ' walked the hospitals ' in London and, in 1835, in Paris, where began a lifelong friendship with John Percy [q. v.], the metal- lurgist. Together they studied under Adrien de Jussieu and his assistants, Guillemin and Decaisne, and Munby passed the examina- tions for the degree of M.D. at Montpellier, though he never took up the diploma. They visited Dijon and, after returning to Edin- burgh, started once more, in 1836, for the south of France. Notes on the botany and TOL. XXXIX. entomology of these trips, contributed to Loudon's and Charlesworth's ' Magazine of Natural History ' (1836, ix. 113, and new ser. 1837, i. 192), were Munby's first publications. Soon after he took up his residence at St. Ber- trand de Comminges, in the department of Haute-Garonne, acting as curator of the museum of a M. Boubee and giving lessons in botany ; but in 1839 he accepted the offer of a free passage from Marseilles to Constanti- nople. Unfavourable winds landed him at Algiers, where he resolved to stay and in- vestigate the flora. With occasional visits to England, he lived in Algiers from 1839 to 1844, collecting plants, cultivating oranges, shooting, and practising medicine among the Arabs and French soldiers. On his marriage he settled at La Senia, a small estate near Oran ; but in 1859 his wife's health caused his removal to Montpellier, where she died in 1860. Munby then returned to England, settling first at Wood Green, and in 1867 at the Holt, near Farnham, Surrey. There he devoted himself to the cultivation of Algerian plants and bulbs, and there he died of inflammation of the lungs on 12 April 1876. Munby married, first, in 1844, Jane Wels- ford, daughter of her majesty's consul at Oran, who died in February 1860, leaving two sons and three daughters ; and, secondly, in 1862, Eliza M. A. Buckeridge, who sur- vived him. Munby was a skilful vegetable anatomist, as well as a most industrious collector and an acute discriminator of living plants. He distributed several centuries of ' Plantse Algerienses exsiccatae,' and at his death his herbarium was presented to Kew. Munby was an original member of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, and in his later years he joined the Royal Horticultural Society, be- coming a member of the scientific committee. His two principal works were the ' Flore de l'Alg§rie ' and the ' Catalogus Plantarum in Algeria . . . nascentium.' The ' Flore de 1'Algerie,' Paris, 1847, 8vo, contains eighteen hundred species arranged on the Linnaean system, with six plates from drawings by his sister. Two hundred of his species, be- longing to thirty genera (ten of them being new to science), were unnoticed in Desfon- taines's ' Flora Atlantica,' 1804. The ' Cata- logus Plantarum in Algeria . . . nascentium,' Oran, 1859, 8vo, contained 2,600 species, of which 800 were new ; and the second edi- tion, London, 1866, 8vo, contained 364 addi- tional. At the time of his death he was engaged upon a ' Guide du Botaniste en AlgSrie.' There is an engraved portrait of Munby in Muncaster 290 Munday the' Gardeners' Chronicle' (1876, ii. 260-2). The name Munbya has been given to two genera of plants, both now merged in others. [Gardeners' Chronicle, 1876, ii. 260-2 (by Sir J. D. Hooker); Transactions of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, xiii. 13.] G. S. B. MUNCASTER, BARONS. [See PEXNING- TOX, SIR JOHN, first BARON, d. 1813 ; PENN- INGTON, LOWXHER, second BARON, d. 1818.] MUNCASTER, RICHARD (1530?- 1611), schoolmaster and author. [See MTJL- CASTER.] MUNCHENSI, WILLIAM DE (A 1289), baronial leader, was son of Warine de Mun- chensi by his wife Dionysia. A Hubert de Munchensi occurs in the reign of Stephen ; his son, Warine I, was by Agnes Fitz-John (d. 1224), father of Hubert, Ralph, and William. WARINE DE MIJNCHENSI II (d. 1255) would appear to have been a younger son or nephew of the last named, who died about 1205. He had livery of the family lands in 1214. In 1223 he served in Wales, and in Poitou in 1243, when he distin- guished himself by his valour in the fight at Saintes (MATT. PARIS, iv. 213). He had livery of the lands of his uncle Ralph in 1250, and died in July 1255. Matthew Paris de- scribes him as one of the noblest and wisest of the barons of England, and a zealous de- fender of the peace and liberty of the realm. He left the, for that time, enormous fortune of two hundred thousand marks (ib. v. 504). He married, first, after 1219 Johanna, fifth daughter of William Marshal (d. 1219), and by her had a son, John, who predeceased him, and a daughter, Johanna, who married, 13 Aug. 1247, William de Valence [q. v.], the king's half-brother, and brought him her mother's large inheritance (ib. iv. 628-9 ; Flores Historiarum, ii. 339 ; Chartulary of St. Mary's, Dublin, ii. 144, 313) ; and se- condly, Dionysia, daughter of Nicolas de Anesty, who was mother of William de Munchensi, and died in 1294, having founded Waterbeche Abbey for nuns of St. Clare in 1293. William de Munchensi was a minor at his father's death, and was for a short time the ward of his brother-in-law, William de Va- lence, earl of Pembroke [q. v.] He had livery of his lands in 1256, and in 1258 was summoned to Chester for the Welsh war. Like many other young nobles who had been wards of the king's favourites, Mun- chensi joined the baronial party. In May 1263 he was present at the assembly of the barons in London, and was one of the barons who swore to abide by the decision of Louis IX in December. On 14 May 1264 he fought at Lewes in the division under Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester. He was present in the assembly at London in June, and was one of the witnesses to the agree- ment for the reform of the government. Mun- chensi was summoned by the baronial party to the parliament held in January 1265. When the quarrel broke out between Simon de Montfort and Gilbert de Clare, he was one of the arbiters appointed to decide the dis- pute on 12 May. Munchensi was with the younger Simon de Montfort at Kenilworth, and was taken prisoner there by Edward on 2 Aug. He would seem to have again taken up arms as one of the disinherited in 1266, and his lands were put in the possession of William de Valence. Through the inter- vention of his mother, he made his sub- mission on 13 Jan. 1267, but a little later he appears as one of the advisers of Gilbert de Clare in his occupation of London. Mun- chensi did not receive fall pardon till 1279. He served in Wales in 1277, 1282, 1283, and 1287 (Parl. Writs, i. 194, 223, 246, 250), and again in 1289 under Edmund, earl of Corn- wall, when he was killed at the siege of Dyryslwyan Castle by the fall of a wall which had been undermined. Munchensi is described as ' a valiant knight and wary in war ' (BARTHOLOMEW COTTON, p. 168), and as ' a noble knight of great wealth in land and money ' (Ann. Mon. iv. 310). He left by his wife Amicia an only daughter, Dionysia, who married in 1296 Hugh de Vere, son of Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford ; William de Valence attempted, unsuccess- fully, to have her declared illegitimate (Rolls of Parliament, i. 16-17). At her death without children in 1314, Munchensi's lands passed to Aymer de Valence, earl of Pem- broke [q. v.j, his sister's son. A younger branch of the Munchensi family, the heads of which during the thirteenth century were also called William, was settled at Edward- stone, Suffolk. [Matthew Paris, Annales Monastici, Bartholo- mew Cotton (all in the Rolls Ser.) ; Rishanger de Bellis apud Lewes et Evesham (Camden Soc.) ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 561-2 ; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope,p. 342 ; Calendarium G-e- nealogisum (the references are chiefly to the Munchensis of Edwardstone) ; Blomefield's His- tory of Norfolk.] C. L. K. MUNDAY, ANTHONY (1553-1633), poet and playwright, son of Christopher Munday, a London draper who died previous to 1576, was born in London in 1553. He claimed to be of a Staffordshire family. There were at least two contemporaries of the same names — one who was member for Penryn borough, and another, son of Henry Munday Miinday 291 Munday of Bidesden, who was father of John Mundy, mayor of Newbury in 1664 {Genealogist, 1882, vi. 65) — but to neither of these is there any evidence that the poet was related. He was, however, probably connected with Wil- liam Mundy [q. v.] and John Mundy [q. v.], who were attached to the royal household. In October 1576 Munday was bound apprentice to John Allde the stationer for eight years. He was then twenty years old, and there is reason to think he had previously seen a good deal of the world, and, among other things, had been an actor. According to an unknown writer (perhaps Thomas Pound) in his ' True Reporte of the Death and Martyr- dome of M. Campion, 1581/ Munday de- ceived his master Allde ; but this charge was rebutted by Munday in his ' Breefe Aunswer ' of 1582, where he inserted a certificate from John Allde to the effect that he * dyd his duetie in all respects . . . without fraude, covin, or deceyte ' during the term of his ser- vice. Nevertheless in little more than a year after the signature of his articles, probably in the spring of 1578, Munday left his master and betook himself to Rome. Although his motives are described by himself (in ' The English Romayne Lyfe,' the most entertain- ing of his works) as desire to see strange countries, and to learn their languages, it is more probable that, with the concurrence of Allde and one or two publisher allies, such as John Charlewood and White, he left Eng- land with the intention of making literary capital out of what he could learn to the detriment of the English catholics abroad. His enemies asserted that his object was to spy into the conduct of the English seminary at Rome, and then to betray it. Travelling with one Thomas Nowell, Mun- day set sail for Boulogne, and reached Amiens on foot in a destitute condition, in conse- quence of having fallen into the hands of a band of marauding soldiers. At Amiens he and his companion met with, an old English priest named Woodward, one of the pope's factors, who relieved their necessities, and recommended them to Dr. Allen at Rheims. They preferred to make straight for Paris, where the English ambassador gave them money to return to England. But they were persuaded by recruiting agents of the English seminaries to proceed to Rome, which they ultimately reached by way of Lyons, Milan, Bologna, Florence, and Sienna. At Rome Munday was entitled to eight days' enter- tainment at the English College, and he was received with more than ordinary civility by the rector, Dr. Morris, who had been a friend of his father. Munday subsequently de- scribed in ' The English Romayne Lyfe ' the arrangements at the English College, the dissensions between the English and Welsh residents, the carnival at Rome, the martyr- dom of Richard Atkins, and other matters calculated to excite the animosity of pro- testant readers. The early summer of 1578 can be with tolerable certainty assigned as the time of Munday's stay in Rome, since Captain Stukeley, whom he asseverates he saw there, perished at the battle of Alcazar on 4 Aug. 1578. Shortly after his return home Munday ' presumed for a third time upon the clemency ' of his readers with his first ex- tant work, ' The Mirrour of Mutabilitie,' an imitation of the 'Mirrour for Magistrates,' licensed 10 Oct. 1579. The dedication to the Earl of Oxford contains some brief re- ferences to his travels. The ' Mirrour ' is a work tending to edification, in which the seven deadly sins and many others are reproved by well-known personages who had suffered by committing them. A noticeable peculiarity is the employment along with rhyme of much blank-verse, printed in stanzas. The fact that the work came from Allde's press shows that a good understand- ing existed between the former apprentice and his master. Munday seems about the same time to have returned to the stage as an extem- porary player, and, according to the author of the ' True Reporte,' he was hissed off. Stung by this rebuff, he is stated to have written a ballad or a pamphlet against stage plays, but within the year, or at least not later than 1580, there is a strong presump- tion that he was again on the stage. In his ' View of Sundry Examples,' printed in that year, he subscribes an address to his readers • servant to the right honourable the Earl of Oxenford,' the patron of a well-known theatrical company. The popular mind was greatly occupied in 1581 by the fate of Campion and his as- sociates, who had been captured through the treachery of George Ellyot, a co-religionist, in July. Munday thereupon turned from the stage to the more congenial work of expos- ing in five tracts the ' horrible and unnatural treasons' of the catholics ; he narrated the cir- cumstances of Campion's capture, and did all he could to discredit the Jesuits. The second tract, purporting to be an authentic narra- tive of the capture of Campion, was resented by Ellyot, who retorted in ' A very true Re- porte of the Apprehension ... of Campion . . . Conteining also a Controulment of a most untrue former Booke set out by A. M.,' &c., 1581. Munday returned to the attack by bearing witness against the catholics, Bris- Munday 292 Munday tow and Luke Kirbie, who were executed on 30 May 1582, and also against Campion, who challenged his credibility on the ground that while abroad he had feigned himself a catholic. He subsequently reported the execu- tion of Campion in language borrowed by Holinshed and condemned by Hallam for ' a savageness and bigotry ' unsurpassable by ' a scribe of the Inquisition.' The first part of this report, entitled 'A Disco verie of Ed- mund Campion and his Confederates/ gave a sort of official justification of the execu- tion, and was read aloud on the scaffold when Campion suffered death. In 1582 Munday was employed by Richard Topcliffe, the leading officer engaged in the capture of priests, to guard and take bonds of recusants. Topcliffe described him to Puckering as a man ' who wants no sort of wit,' but an agent of Walsingham found it necessary on one occasion to reprove the misplaced zeal which led him to lay hands upon 4(W., the property of a widow, whose strong-box he had searched for Agnus Deis and hallowed grains (Harl MS. 6998, f. 31 ; State Papers, Dom. 1590; undated papers, 138 A, cited in SIMPSON, Edmund Campion, pp. 312, 383). Nevertheless, his services were sufficiently satisfactory to secure his appointment as ' one of the messengers of her majestie's chamber ' about 1584. Political employment occupied, however, very little of Munday's life. A man of ex- ceptional versatility, it was to literature that he chiefly devoted his career, and he tried his hand at every variety of literature that was in vogue in liis day. From acting to play-writing was a natural transition. Between 1584 and 1602 he appears to have been concerned in eighteen plays, several of which were highly successful, although only four are extant. The lost pieces are : ' Fidele and Fortunio,' licensed to be printed on 12 Nov. 1584, but probably never acted ; ' The Weakest goes to the Wall,' written in the same year for the Earl of Oxford's com- pany, and erroneously ascribed to Webster ; ' Mother Redcap,' a comedy, written with Michael Drayton, founded on a tract with a similar title published in 1594, and produced by Henslowe, who paid the writers 31. apiece, in December 1597, the play becoming one of his stock pieces ; ' Richard Coeur de Lion's Funeral,' written with Chettle, Drayton, and Wilson, produced several times in June 1598; 'Valentine and Orson,' with Hath- way (1598) ; « Chance Medley,' with Chettle, Drayton, and Wilson (1598) ; ' Owen Tudor,' with Drayton, Hathway, and Wilson (late in 1599), in earnest of which Henslowe paid the writers 4/. ; 'The Fair Constance of Rome,' with Dekker, Drayton, and Hathway (produced in January 1600) ; ' The Rising of Cardinal Wolsey ' (with Chettle, Drayton, and Smith), October 1601 ; ' Jephtha ' (with | Dekker), May 1602 ; ' Caesar's Fall ' (with i Drayton, Middleton, Webster, and possibly ' Dekker), May 1002 ; ' The Two Harpes ' (with Dekker, Drayton, Middleton, and Webster), May 1602 ; ' The Widow's Charm ' (stated to be by ' Anthony the poet,' mean- ing in all probability the city poet or pageant writer, viz. Munday), July 1602 ; and ' The Set at Tennis,' December 1602 (see HEXS- LOWE, Diary, p. 228). Of extant plays in which Munday was concerned 'John a Kent and John a Cum- ber ' is dated December 1595, but was pro- bably written earlier. Based upon an old ballad, it deals in humorous fashion with the grotesque and supernatural adventures of two west-country wizards. According to Mr. Fleay, it is identical with ' The Wise- man of West Chester,' produced by the Admiral's men at the Rose on 2 Dec. 1594 (see Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 55,83; art. KENT, JOHN). The best of Munday's extant plays, 'The Downfall of Robert Earl of Huntingdon, afterwards called Robin Hood of merrie Sherwodde,' was originally produced in February 1598-9, and reproduced, with ten shillings' worth of alterations, by Chettle for performance at court on 18 jSov. 1599. It was shortly followed by a second part, entitled ' The Death of Robert Earle of Hun- tingdon,' in which Munday and Chettle regularly collaborated. The British Museum possesses a black-letter quarto of the second part, dated 1601. Both parts are in the Bodleian, and are reprinted in Dodsley's ' Old Plays,' ed. Hazlitt, viii. 95-327. Late in 1598 it seems that Munday took part in a foreign tour undertaken by Pem- broke's men, who had been ousted from the Curtain theatre. According to Marston's ' Histrio-mastix ' (1598-9), the exiled players were accompanied by Munday, there de- scribed as ' a pageanter,' who had been a ballad-writer, ' ought to be employed in matters of state, was great in plotting new plays that are old ones, and uses no luxury or blandishment, but plenty of old England's mother words.' In the same play Ben Jonson is introduced as Chrysoganus, ' a translating scholar,' who is refused employment by the strollers in favour of ' Posthaste Monday.' There seems no doubt that Jonson and Mun- day were bitter rivals, and that the former bore a very strong grudge against Munday. This feeling found expression in Jonson's earliest play, ' The Case is Altered,' 1599, in which Munday was ridiculed as Antonio Bal- Munday 293 Munday ladino, and sarcastic reference was made to his being ' in print for the best plotter,' a title which Meres had applied to him in the ' Palladis Tamia,' 1598. Before the end of 1599 Munday was back in England, and in that year he wrote, in conjunction with Drayton, Hathway, and Wilson, the ' True and Honourable History of the Life of Sir John Oldcastle, the good Lord Cobham,' in two parts, the first of which alone is extant. It was published in 1600, with the name of William Shakespeare upon the title-page; but this was promptly withdrawn. Hens- lowe paid 101. for the play, which was so successful on the first performance that an additional two shillings and sixpence was given to each of the playwrights. Falstaff and Poins are mentioned by name, and the play seems to have been written with some view to rebutting the slur cast upon the lollard hero in Shakespeare's ' Henry IV.' It was produced in the autumn of 1599. Munday was no less energetic as a ballad- writer. Jonson sneered at him as ' Bal- ladino.' An ironical admonition to the ballad-singers of London, prefixed to Chettle's ' Kind-Harte's Dream,' 1592, obviously im- plies that Munday had complained of un- professional ballad-mongers. Thomas Nash, in a letter to Sir Robert Cotton, written about 1597, imputes to him a popular ' ballad of Untruss,' and Kemp seems to indicate him in the ' Request to the Impudent Generation of Ballad Makers ' as ' Elderton's immediate hey re ' [see ELDERTON, WILLIAM]. ' Mun- daie's Dreame,' a ballad, was licensed to John Allde 2 Aug. 1578 (see COLLIER, Broadside Ballads, 1868, p. viii). A ballad (assigned to Munday) of the ' Encouragement of an English Soldier to his Mates ' was licensed to J. Charlwood 8 March 1580, and another, ' Against Plays,' 10 Nov. 1580 ; but neither of these is now known. In his ' Banquet of Dainty Conceits ' Munday similarly tried his hand at song-writing, fitting words to well-known music by various composers (in- cluding the Mundys, his connections) ; but what was probably his best essay as a lyrist, the ' Sweete Sobbes and Amorous Com- plaintes of Sheppardes and Nymphs in a ! Fancye,' is not extant. It must have been \ this work which elicited from Webbe, in his ' Discourse of English Poetrie,' 1586, the de- scription of Munday as ' an earnest traveller in this art,' whose poetry was to be rarely esteemed, ' especially upon nymphs and shepherds.' If Munday 's lyrics really merited Webbe's praise — he credits them with an ' exquisite vaine ' — it is hardly ridiculous, as has been maintained, to assign to him ' Beauty sat Bathing in a Springe,' one of two admir- able lyrics subscribed by ' Shepherd Tonie ' in ' England's Helicon.' The only other con- jecture as to the identity of Shepherd Tonie is that he was Anthony Copley, which has far less to recommend it (see, however, Eng- land's Helicon, ed. Mr. A. H. Bullen, p. xvii). Munday's lack of originality and ' plain ' style, satirised by Jonson ( The Case is Altered, Gifford, vi. 325), characterised all his dra- matic work, and he wisely diversified it by excursions into a humbler branch of art — the production of the annual city pageants. The pageant for 1591, ' Descensus Astrseae,' was written by Peele. Those from 1592 to 1604 are missing, but it has been conjectured with probability that most, if not all, are by Munday (FAIRHOLT, History of Lord Mayor's Pageants, Percy Soc., p. 32). He certainly furnished those for 1605, 1609, 1611, 1614, 1615, 1616, 1618, and 1623, and he seems to have long been the authorised keeper of the properties of the show — dragons, giants, and the like — as his rival, Middleton, who introduced into the pageant of 1613 a virulent attack upon Munday, was compelled to apply to him to furnish ' ap- parel and porters' (The Triumphs of Truth, ad fin.) In some of these pageants Munday signs himself citizen and draper. He may have inherited the freedom of the Drapers' Company from his father. During the latter part of his life he is said to have followed the trade himself, and to have resided in Cripplegate (see also his epitaph). But the labours which mainly com- mended Munday to his own generation were doubtless his voluminous translations of popular romances, the first of which, 'Palla- dino of England,' appeared in 1588. The two first books of ' Amadis de Gaule ' were Englished by him between 1589 and 1595, and other chivalric romances of less value were transferred by him from the Spanish text. These translations lack style and fidelity, but they satisfied the half-educated public to whom they appealed (DRAKE, Shakespeare and his Time, i. 547). Among Munday's literary friends was Stow, who refers to him in the ' Annales ' as his authority for several facts in connection with Campion and other matters, and Munday appears to have been in a sense Stow's literary executor. Thirteen years after Stow's death, in 1605, Munday accordingly produced the ' Survay of London . . . continued, cor- rected, and much enlarged with many rare and worthie Notes, both of venerable Anti- quity and later Memorie ; such as were never published before the present year 1618,' London, 4to ; dedicated to the Right Hon. George Bolles, lord mayor, and to all the Munday 294 Munday knights and aldermen. This edition con- tains some four hundred pages of original matter; but in value it is greatly surpassed by the edition of 1633, ' completely finished by the study and labour of A. M. H[umphry] D[yson] ' and others, and published four months after Munday's death (for a valuable digest of the additions made by Munday and his coadjutors, see the note by Bolton Corney in Collier's edition of John a Kent and John a Cumber, p. Ixxi). Munday died in 1633, and was buried on 10 Aug. in that year in the church of St. Stephen, Coleman Street. His monument, with a long inscription, was destroyed in 1666, but the inscription was printed in full in the 1633 edition of Stow's ' Survay ' (p. 869). The names of Munday's children, together with the dates of their christenings, are given in the register of St. Giles, Crip- ? legate: Elizabeth, 28 June 1584; Roase, 7 Oct. 1585 (buried 19 Jan. 1586) ; Priscilla, 9 Jan. 1587 ; Richard, 27 Jan. 1588, perhaps Richard Munday the painter-stainer, whose heraldic labours are recorded in the Cata- logue of the HarleianMSS. (1529-77) ; Anne, 5 Sept. 1589. Munday was in his versatility an epitome of his age. Ready to turn his hand to any oc- cupation, he was as a man of letters little more than a compiler, destitute of origi- nality or style ; yet, apart from such names as Shakespeare and Marlowe, there are few Elizabethan writers who occupied a greater share of public attention, or contributed more largely to popular information and amusement. Apart from his plays which have already been enumerated, Munday's writings may be classified under three headings : (I) Transla- tions of Romances ; (II) City Pageants ; (III) Miscellaneous Writings. To most of his works Munday affixes his name in full, though in some cases he uses the pseudonym Lazarus Piot, or L. P. A great number bear his motto, ' Honos alit artes ; ' a few another motto, ' Patere aut abstine.' I. ROMANCES: 1. 'The famous, pleasant, and variable Historic of Palladino of Eng- land. Discoursing of honourable Adven- tures of Knightly Deedes, of Armes and Chivalrie ; interlaced likewise with the Love of sundrie noble Personages, &c. Trans- lated out of French by A. M. London : printed by Edward Allde for John Perin,' 1588, 4to (see Bridgewater Cat. 4to, 1837, p. 203 ; now in Mr. Christy Miller's library at Britwell). 2. ' Palmerin d'Oliva.' Trans- lated by A. M. John Charlwood, 1588, 4to (ib. p. 204; 1637, Brit. Mus.). 3. 'The famous History of Palmendos, Son to the most renowned Palmerin d'Oliva, Emperour of Constantinople, and the Heroic Queen of Tharsus,' Charlwood, 1589, 4to; 1653, 4to Brit. Mus. 4. ' Gerileon of England. The second part of his most excellent, delectable, morall and sweet contrived Historic . . . Written in French by Estrienne de Maison- neufue, Bordelois, and translated into English by A. M.,' 1592, fol. (Britwell). 5. ' Amadis de Gaule, the first Book translated by An- thony Munday,' 1595, 4to. A copy of this work was entered at Stationers' Hall as early as January 1588-9, but no perfect copy of this date is known. The copies at the British Museum and at Britwell both want title-pages. Parts of this famous romance had been translated before, but Munday was the first to present the first book of it to English readers. 6. ' The Second Booke of Amadis de Gaule, containing the Descrip- tion, Wonders, and Conquest of the Forme- Island. The Triumphs and Troubles of Amadis, his manifold Victories obtained, and sundry Services done for King Lisuart, &c. . . . Englished by L[azarus] P[iot], London, forC. Burbie,' 1595, 4to (see Notes and Queries, I, iv. 85). The first and second books were also reissued with the addition of the third and fourth in!619,fol. 7. ' The second part of the honourable Historic of Palmerin d'Oliva . . . translated by A. M.,' 1597, 4to (Brit- well). 8. ' Palmerin of England,' translated from the French, 1602. This translation, which is described by Southey as the ' Grub Street Patriarch's worst piece of work,' was entered 13 Feb. 1581, but no perfect copy earlier than 1602 is known. It contains verses by Dekker, Webster, and others, and seems to have been the work of Munday in part only. There are five editions in the Museum dated 1602, 1609, 1616, 1639, and 1664 respectively. A copy at Britwell as- signed to 1596 is very imperfect. 9. ' The famous and renowned Historic of Primaleon of Greece, Sonne to the great and mighty Prince Palmerin d'Oliva, Emperor of Con- stantinople . . . Translated out of French and Italian into English by A. M.,' London, 1619, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) This is the first edition extant, but the work was commenced in 1589, and a complete version published in 1595. ' II. PAGEANTS: 1. 'The Triumphs of re- united Britania, performed at the Cost and Charges of the Right Worshipful Company of the Merchant Taylors, in honor of Sir Leonard Holliday,' 29 Oct. 1605, London, 4to. ; reprinted in Nichols's 'Progresses of James I,' i. 564-76. 2. ' Camp-bell, or the Ironmongers Faire Field,' at the installa- tion of Sir Thomas Campbell, 29 Oct. 1609, 295 Munday 4to. 3. ' Chryso-Thriambos ; the Triumphs of Golde; at the Inauguration of Sir James Pemberton in the Dignity of Lord Maior of London,' 29 Oct. 1611. 4. ' Himatia-Poleos : Triumphs of Old Drapery, or the Rich Cloath- ing of England at the Installation of Thomas Hayes,' 1614. 5. ' Metropolis Coronata; the Triumphs of Ancient Drapery, or Rich Cloath- ing of England, in a second Yeere's Perform- ance ; in honour of the Advancement of Sir John Jolles ... 30 Oct. 1615 ; reprinted in Nichols's < Progresses,' iii. 107-18. 6. 'Chrys- analeia, the Golden Fishing ; or the Honour of Fishmongers applauding the Advancement of Mr. John Leman to the Dignitie of Lord Maior ... on 29 Oct. 1616,' London, 1616, 4to. Copies are in the Bodleian and Long- leat Libraries. This was reproduced in a sumptuous folio, with coloured plates by Henry Shaw, by John Gough Nichols in 1844 (ib. iii. 195-207; cf. NICHOLS, Lord Mayor's Payeants, 1831, p. 102). 7. ' Sidero- Thriambos, or Steele and Iron Triumphing. Applauding the Advancement of Sir Sebas- tian Harvey ... 29 Oct. 1618 ' (HAZLITT). 8. 'The Triumphs of the Golden Fleece . . . for the Enstaulment of Mr. Martin Lumley in the Maioraltie of London, 29 Oct. 1623.' The British Museum possesses all these with the exception of No. 3, which is in the Duke of Devonshire's collection. III. MISCELLANEOUS : 1. ' The Defence of Povertie against the Desire of Worldly Riches, dialogue-wise ; collected by An- thonie Mundaye.' Licensed to John Charl- wood, 18 Nov. 1577. No copy known. 2. ' The History of Galien of France.' Printed before 1579, and dedicated to the Earl of Oxford. No copy known. 3. ' The Mirrour of Mutabilite, or Principal Part of the Mirrour for Magistrates. Describing the fall of diuers famous Princes and other memorable Personages. Selected out of the Sacred Scripture by Antony Munday, and •dedicated to the Right Honourable the Earle •of Oxenford. Imprinted at London by John Allde, and are to be solde by Richard Ballard, at Saint Magnus Corner,' 1579, 4to, b.l. Pre- fixed are verses by, among others, William Hall ' in commendation of his kinsman, Antony Munday.' One of the few copies known was bequeathed to the British Museum by Tyrwhitt in 1788. Another is at Brit- well. 4. ' The Paine of Pleasure. Profitable to be perused of the Wise, and necessary to be followed by the Wanton. For Henrie Car,' 1580, 4to, b.l. ; in verse, and dedicated to Lady Douglas Sheffield (Pepysian Li- brary). This work bears Munday 's motto, but his authorship has been questioned. 5. ' Ze- lavto. The Fountaine of Fame. Erected in an Orcharde of Amorous Adventures. Con- taining a Delicate Disputation, gallantly dis- coursed betweene two noble Gentlemen of Italye. Given for a friendly Entertainment to Euphues, at his late arrival in England. By A. M., Seruant to the Right Honuorable the Earle of Oxenforde,' 1580, 4to ; partly in verse (Bodleian). 6. ' A View of Sundry Ex- amples. Reporting many straunge Murthers, sundry Persons Perjured, Signes and Tokens of God's Anger towards us. What straunge and monstrous Children have of late beene borne : And all memorable Murthers since the Murther of Maister Saunders by George Browne [the subject of 'A Warning to Fail- Women,' 1599], to this present and bloody Murther of Abell Bourne, Hosyer, who dwelled in Newgate Market, 1580. Also a short Discourse of the Late Earthquake, the sixt of Aprill for William Wright,' London, 4to, b.l. (Lambeth) ; dedicated to William Waters and George Baker, gentlemen at- tendant upon the Earl of Oxford (reprinted together with Collier's ' John a Kent and John a Cumber '). 7. ' An Aduertisement and Defence for Trueth against her Backbiter, and specially against the whispringFauourers and Colourers of Campians, and the rest of his Confederats Treasons, 1581 ; ' no place or date, 4to (Lambeth, Britwell, and Huth Libraries ; the work is believed to have been suppressed by Archbishop Grindal). 8. ' A Breefe Discourse of the taking of Edm. Cam- pion and divers other Papists in Barkeshire,' 1581, 8vo (Lambeth). 9. ' A Covrtly Con- trouersie betweene Loue and Learning. Plea- sauntlie passed in Disputation betweene a Ladie and a Gentleman of Scienna. Wherein is no Offence offered to the Vertuous nor any ill Motion to delight the Vicious,' 1581, sm. 8vo, b.l. ; in prose (Brit. Mus.) 10. 'A Breefe and True Reporte of the Execution of Cer- taine Traytours at Tiborne, the xxviii and xxx. Dayesof May, 1582. Gathered by A.M., who was there Present,' 1582, 4to (British Museum, reprinted by Collier). 11. 'ADis- coverie of Edmund Campion and his Con- federates, their most Horrible and Traiterous Practises against her Majesties most royall Person and the Realme. Wherein may be seene how thorowe the whole Course of their Araignement ; they were notably convicted in every Cause. Whereto is added the Exe- cution of Edmund Campion, Raphe Sherwin, and Alexander Brian, executed at Tiborne the 1 of December. Published by A. M., sometime the Popes Scholler, allowed in the Seminarie at Roome amongst them, &c.,' January 1582, 8vo (St. John's College, Cam- bridge). 12. ' A Breefe Aunswer made unto two seditious Pamphlets, the one printed in Munday 296 Munday French, and the other in English. Contayn- ing a Defence of Edmund Campion and his Complices, £c.,' 1582, b.l. 4to (Brit. Mus., Lambeth, and Britwell). 13. 'The English Romayne Lyfe ; Discovering the Lives of the Englishmen at Roome, the Orders of the English Seminarie, the Dissention betweene the Englishmen and the Welshmen, the banishing of the Englishmen of out Roome, the Popes sending for them againe : aReporte of many of the paltrie Reliques in Roome, their Vautes under the Grounde, their holy Pilgrimages, &c. Printed by John Charle- wood for Nicholas Ling, at the Signe of the Maremaide,' 1582, 4to, b.l. ; another edition, 1590, 4to (reprinted in 'Harleian Miscel- lany,' vol. vii.) 14. ' The sweete Sobbes and amorous Complaints of Sheppardes and Nymphes, in a Fancye composed by An. Munday,' 1583. No copy known. 15. 'A Watch- woord to Englande to beware of Tray- tours and tretcherous Practices which haue beene the ouerthrowe of many famous King- doms and common weales,' 1584, b.l. 4to. Dedicated to the queen, and containing also an introductory epistle to Thomas Pullison, lord-mayor elect (British Museum, Huth Library, and elsewhere). 16. ' Fidele and Fortunio, the Deceipts in Loue discoursed in a Comedie of two Italyan Gentlemen,' translated into English, 1584. It is dedi- cated to John Heardson, and is in rhyme. An imperfect copy is in the British Museum ; no title-page appears to be extant. One of the characters, Captain Crackstone, was alluded to in Nash's 'Have with you to Saffron Walden ' (1596), but the play ap- pears never to have been acted. 17. ' Ant. Monday, his godly Exercise for Christian Families, containing an order of Praiers for Morning and Evening, with a little Cathe- chism betweene the Man and his Wife,' 1586, 8vo. No copy known. 18. ' A Banqvet of Daintie Concerts. Furnyshed with verie delicate and choyse Inuentions to delight their Mindes, who take Pleasure in Musique, and there-withall to sing sweete Ditties, either to the Lute, Bandora, Virginalles, or anie other Instrument. . . . Written by A. M., Seruant to the Queenes most Excellent Maiestie,' 1588, b.l. 4to. In verse, with several large woodcuts (Huth Library). It is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany '(vol. ix.) A sequel or 'second service of this Banquet' is announced at the end of the volume, but is not known to haveappeared. 19. ' The Masque of the League and the Spanyard discovered. Wherein (1 ) The League is painted forth in all her Collours. (2) Is showen that it is not Lawful for a Subiect to Arme Himself against his King for what Pretence so euer it be. (3) That but few Noblemen take part with the Enemy : An Aduertisement to them cocerning their Dutie. To my Lord the Cardinal of Burbon, from the French,' 1592, 4to. This political pamph- let reappeared in 1605, under the title ' False- hood in Friendship, or Unions Vizard : or Wolves in Lambskins' (Huth Library). 20. ' The Defence of Contraries. Paradoxes against common Opinion ... to exercise yong WTittes in difficult Matters,' 1593, 4to. 21. ' The Orator, hafldling a hundred several Discourses, by Lazarus Piot,' 1596. This is substantially an expansion of the preceding, and, like it, is based, with additions, upon ' Certen Tragicall Cases conteyninge LV His- tories written in French by Alexander Van- denbush, alias Sylven, translated into Eng- lish by E. A., and licensed to E. Aggas and J. Wolf 20 Aug. 1590.' This book contains the declamation of the Jew who would have his pound of flesh. 22. ' The Strangest Ad- venture that ever happened, either in the Ages passed or present. Containing a Dis- course concerning the Successe of the King of Portugall, Dom Sebastian, from the time of his Voyage into Affricke, when he was lost in the Battell against the Infidels in the Yeare 1578, unto the sixt of January,, this present 1601 ; ' 1601, 4to. A transla- tion from the Spanish of Jos6 Teixeira. A similar work had been licensed to J. Wolf in 1598 (British Museum, Bodleian, and Huth Libraries). 23. ' A true and admirable Historic of a Mayden of Confolens in the Prouince of Potiers, that for the space of three Yeares and more hath lived and yet doth without receiuing either Meat or Drinke,' London, 1604, 8vo, translated from the French of Nicolas Caeffeteau, bishop of Marseilles, with verses by Thomas Dekker (Britwell). 24. ' A Briefe Chronicle of the Successe of the Times from the Creation of the Worlde to this Instant,' 1611, 8vo. Munday also translated, from the French, Thelius's ' Archaioplutus, or the Riches of Elder Ages. Prouing by manie good and learned Authors, that the Auncient Empe- rors and Kings, were more rich and magni- ficent than such as reign in these daies,' London, 1592, 4to, and, from the Low Dutch, Gabelhoner's ' Boock of Physicke,' Dort, fol. 1599. He contributed verses to ' Newes from the North,' by F. Thynne, 1579 ; to Hakluyt's 'Voyages,' 1589; to the 'Gorgious Gallerv of Gallant Inventions,' 1578, and to Boden'ham's ' Belvidere,' 1600. [Though neither very accurate nor complete, the best basis for a biography of Munday is still afforded by J. Payne Collier's introduction to- his edition of John a Kent and John a Cumber, Munday 297 Mundeford printed for the Shakspeare Society in 1851 ; but this must be supplemented throughout by Joseph Hunter's Collectanea on Munday in his Chorus Vatum (Add. MS. 24488. f. 423), by Mr. Fleay's Chronicle of the English Drama 1559-1642 (ii. 110), Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collections, the Stationers' Eegisters in Mr. Arbor's Transcripts, and, above all, by Munday's own -works in the British Museum, especially The English Eo- mayne Lyfe. Other authorities are : Eitson's Bibliographia Poetica, p. 282 ; Warton's Eng- lish Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, iv. 427, 429 ; Webbe's Discourse on English Poetry, 1586; Meres's Pal- ladis Tamia, 1698 ; Kempe's Nine Daies Wonder (Camden Soc.), p. 21 ; Baker's Biographia Dra- matica, i. 504 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica, pt. ix. vol. v. pp. 31-9; Fleay's History of the Stage and Biographical Chronicle of the English Drama ; Cohn's Shakespeare in Germany, 1865, Ixvii ; Dunlop's Hist, of Prose Fiction, ed. Wilson, i. 379, 384, 393 ; diet tie's Kind-Harte's Dream (Percy Soc. 1841), p. 13; Cunningham's Extracts from Accounts of the Bevels at Court (Shakspeare Soc.) passim; Anthony Copley's Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 1614, p. 134: Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ii. 1309; Dibdin's Library Companion, p. 709 ; Gifford's Jonson, 1816, vi. 325 ; Huth's Ancient Ballads and Broadsides, 1867, p. 370; Huth Library Catalogue ; Henslowe's Diary (Shakspeare Soc.), pp. 106, 118, 158, 163, 171, 235 ; Collier's Memoirs of Actors (Shakspeare Soc.), p. Ill ; Drake's Shakespeare and his Time, i. 547, 693 ; Ward's English Dramatic Litera- ture, i. 234-5, ii. 237; Simpson's Life of Cam- pion, pp. 311-12; J. Gough Nichols's Lord Mayor's Pageants, p. 102; Fairholt's History of Lord Mayor's Pageants (Percy Soc.), p. 38 ; Brayley's Londiniana, 1829, iv. 92-6; Ames's Typographical Antiquities, ed. Herbert, pp. 897, 1006, 1103, 1198, 1223, 1337, 1345; Brydges's CensuraLiteraria and Eestituta, passim ; Mait- land's Early English Books in Lambeth Library, p. 78; notes kindly supplied by E. E. Graves, esq. ; Notes and Queries, i, iv. 55, 83, 120 ; n, iii. 261, xii. 203, 450; in, i. 202, iii. 65, 136, 178.] T. S. MUNDAY, HENRY (1623-1682), schoolmaster and physician, was the son of Henry Munday of Henley-on-Thames, and •was baptised there on 21 Sept. 1623 (par. Teg.) He matriculated at Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, on 20 May 1642, and after- wards became postmaster or portionist of Merton College. He graduated B.A. on 2 April 1647. After enjoying, according to Wood, ' some petit employment ' during the civil wars and the Commonwealth, Munday was elected head-master of the free grammar school in his native town in 1656. To his work as a teacher he added the practice of medicine, and the school suffered in conse- quence. His death saved him from the dis- grace of dismissal. He died from a fall from his horse as he was returning home from a visit to John, third baron Lovelace [q. v.], at Hurley, on 28 June 1682, and was buried in the north chancel of Henley Church. His estate was administered for ' Alicia and Marie Mundy, minors.' He published : ' Bio^pjjaToXoyta seu Com- mentarii de Aere Vitali, de Esculentis, de Potulentis, cum Corollario de Parergis in Victu,' Oxford, 1680, 1685 ; London, 1681 ; Frankfort, 1685 ; Leipzig, 1685 ; Leyden, 1615. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), vol. iv. col. 49; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. col. 101 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; P.C.C. Administra- tion, July 1682 ; Henley parish register per the Eev. J. T. Maule.] B. P. MUNDEFORD, OSBERT or OSBERN (d. 1460), treasurer of Normandy, was son of Osbert Mundeford (d. 1456), by Margaret Barrett. The family, whose name is some- times spelt Mountford or Montfort, had been long seated at Hockwold in Norfolk, where they held Mundeford's Manor; they had been honourably distinguished in the French wars. Osbert went abroad probably early in Henry VI's reign, and received various offices of importance, such as bailly-general of Maine and marshal of Calais. He also served as English representative on several occasions in the conferences which were held, notably in 1447, with reference to the occupation of Le Mans. In the re-conquest of Normandy, Mundeford occupied Pont Au- demer, and was taken prisoner when it fell in 1449 ; he was ransomed for ten thousand crowns. He afterwards wrote an account of the siege, which has been printed in the ' Chronique de Mathieu d'Escouchy,' ed. De Beaucourt, iii. 354. Mundeford was appointed treasurer of Nor- mandy in 1448 in succession to one Stan- lawe. After the expulsion of the English he seems to have lived in Calais and about 1459 sent thence a letter in French to his relative John Paston, which has been pre- served. He seems to have been a strong Lancastrian, and in June 1460 he gathered together some five hundred men in the town of Sandwich ' to fette and conduc the Duk of Somerset from Guynes in to England,' but Warwick's men came and took the town, and carrying off Mundeford to Calais be- headed him and two of his followers at the Rise Bank. Mundeford married Elizabeth, daughter of John Berney, and a relative of the Pas- tons, and left a daughter, Mary, who married Sir William Tindale, K.B., and carried the estates of the family into other hands. Munden 298 Munden [De Beaucourt's Histoire de Charles VII, iv. 295, &c., v. 6, &c., 420, 441 ; Chronique de Mathieu d'Escouchy, ed. De Beaucourt (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), passim; De Keductione Nor- mannise (Rolls Ser.), 64 w. &c. ; Wars of the English in France, ed. Stevenson (Rolls Ser.), passim ; Purton Cooper's App. to Report on Rymer's Fcedera, pp. 540-2; Paston Letters,!. 1 17, 439, &c. ; Blomefield's Norfolk, ii. 181, &c. ; Norfolk Archaeology, vol. v.; Three Fifteenth- Cent. Chronicles (Camd. Soc.), p. 73; An Eng- lish Chron. (Camd. Soc.), p. 85.] W. A. J. A. MUNDEN, SIR JOHN (d. 1719), rear- admiral, younger brother of Sir Richard Munden [q. v.], was \vith him in the Medi- terranean, as a lieutenant of the St. David, from 1677 to 1680. He afterwards served in the Constant Warwick, the Mary Rose, and the Charles galley ; and on 23 July 1688 was promoted to be commander of the Half Moon fireship. On 14 Dec. 1688 he was promoted by Lord Dartmouth to the Edgar, from which he took post. At the battle of Barfleur, 19 May 1692, he com- manded the Lennox, in the van of the red squadron, under the immediate orders of Sir Ralph Delavall. In 1693 he commanded the St. Michael, in 1695 the Monmouth, in 1696 the Albemarle, in 1697 the Lon- don. In May 1699 he was appointed to the Ranelagh, but in July was moved into the Winchester, and sent in command of a small squadron to the Mediterranean, where he negotiated a treaty with the dey of Algiers for the regulation of ships' passes, and ob- tained the release of the English slaves (PLAYFAIR, Scourge of Christendom, p. 168). He returned to England in November 1700. On 14 April 1701 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and on 30 June was appointed commander of the squadron to escort the king to Holland. On the follow- ing day he was knighted by the king on board the yacht William and Mary, ' under the standard of England' (Le NEVE, Pedi- grees of the Knif/hts, p. 477). On 28 Jan. 1701-2, being then rear-admiral of the red, he was ordered to wear the union flag at the mizen. as commander of a strong squadron fitting out to intercept a French squadron expected to sail from Rochelle to Corunna, and from Corunna to the West Indies, with the new Spanish viceroy of Mexico. Munden sailed from St. Helen's on 10 May 1702, and coming off Corunna, on intelligence that the French ships were daily expected there, he cruised off Cape Prior, in hopes of intercepting them. On the morn- ing of the 28th they were seen inshore, having slipped past him, to the eastward, during the night ; and before he could come up with them they reached the harbour. Unable to follow them in, owing to the heavy batteries on shore, the narrowness of the entrance, and the impossibility of going in and out with the same wind, he cruised in the Soundings for the protection of trade till 20 June, when want of provisions compelled him to return to Portsmouth. On 13 July he was tried by court-martial at Spithead on a charge of negligence, but he was fully acquitted (Minutes of the Court-martial}. Munden accordingly rehoisted his flag 21 July; but the government, yielding apparently to popu- lar clamour, in the queen's name, by a singu- lar and harsh exercise of the prerogative, or- dered him to be ' discharged from his post and command in the royal navy.' He lived afterwards in retirement, at Chelsea, and died there on 13 March 1718-19. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 179, and the re- ferences there given ; commission and -warrant books, &c., in the Public Record Office. Copies of the documents relating to his conduct in 1 702 and of the minutes of the court-martial are in Home Office Records (Admiralty), vol. ii.l J. K. L. MUNDEN, JOSEPH SHEPHERD (1758-1832), actor, the son of a poulterer in Brook's Market, Leather Lane, Holborn, was born early in 1758, and was at the age of twelve in an apothecary's shop. Writing a good hand he was subsequently appren- ticed to Mr. Druce, a law stationer in Chancery Lane. Prompted by his admiration for Gar- rick, he was in the habit of running away to join strolling companies, and was more than once brought home by his mother. In Liver- pool he was engaged for a while at 10s. Qd. a Aveek in the office of the town clerk, aug- menting his income by appearing on the stage as a supernumerary. After playing with strollers at Rochdale, Chester, &c., and hav- ing the customary experience of hardship, he was engaged to play old men at Leatherhead. Thence he proceeded toWallingford, Windsor, and Colnbrook, returned to London, took part in private performances at the Haymarket, and began to make his mark at Canterbury under Hurst, where in 1780 he was the origi- nal Faddle in Mrs. Burgess's comedy, ' The Oaks, or the Beauties of Canterbury.' In the company of Austin and Whitlock in Chester he held a recognised position, and he played at Brighton, Whitehaven, Newcastle, Lan- caster, Preston, and Manchester. Money was then advanced to enable him to purchase the share of Austin in the management of the Chester, Newcastle, Lancaster, Preston,War- rington, and Sheffield theatres. Here he played the leading comic business, rising in reputation and fortune. A liaison with an \ Munden 299 Munden actress named Mary Jones, who deserted him after having by him four children, subse- quently adopted by Mrs. Munden, brought him into temporary disfavour, which was for- gotten when he married, 20 Oct. 1789, at the parish church of St. Oswald, Chester, Miss Frances Butler, a lady five years his senior with some claims to social position. This lady had made her debut at Lewes, 28 July 1785, as Louisa Dudley in the ' West Indian,' had joined the Chester company, and on her marriage retired from the stage. After the death in 1790 of John Edwin [q. v.], Munden was engaged at 8/. a week for Covent Garden. Having disposed to Stephen Kemble [q. v.] of his share in the country theatres, he came to London with his wife, living first in Por- tugal Street, Clare Market, and then in Cathe- rine Street, Strand. On 2 Dec. 1790, as Sir Francis Gripe in the 'Busy Body' and Jemmy Jumps in the 'Farmer,' the latter a part created by Edwin two or three years earlier, he made his first appearance in London, and obtained a highly favourable reception. At Covent Garden, with occasional summer appearances at the Haymarket, and frequent excursions into the country, he remained until 1811, rising gradually to the position of the most celebrated comedian of his day. In his first season he played Don Lewis in ' Love makes a Man,' Darby in the ' Poor Soldier,' Quidnunc in the ' Upholsterer,' Lazarillo in * Two Strings to your Bow,' Lovel in ' High Life below Stairs,' Cassander in ' Alexander the Little,' Pedrillo in the ' Castle of An- dalusia,' Daphne in ' Midas Reversed,' Tipple in the ' Flitch of Bacon,' and Camillo in the ' Double Falsehood.' On 4 Feb. 1791 he was the original Sir Samuel Sheepy in Holcroft's ' School for Arrogance,' an adaptation of ' Le Glorieux ' of Destouches. On 14 March he was the first Frank in O'Keeffe's ' Modern Antiques,' and 16 April the earliest Ephraim Smooth in O'Keeffe's ' Wild Oats.' He pre- sented from the first a remarkable variety of characters, and the removal of Quick and Wil- son further extended his repertory. Putting on one side merely trivial parts, a list ol between two and three hundred characters stands opposite his name. These include the Gentleman Usher in ' King Lear,' the Second Witch in ' Macbeth,' the First Carrier and Justice Shallow in ' King Henry IV,' Lafeu, the Tailor and Grumio in ' Katherine and Petruchio,' Autolycus, Polonius, Dromio of Syracuse, the Town Clerk and Dogberry in ' Much Ado about Nothing,' Launce, Launce- lot Gobbo, Menenius in ' Coriolanus,' Mal- volio and Stephano in the ' Tempest,' Sir Anthony Absolute, Hardcastle, Don Jerome in the ' Duenna,' Peachum in the ' Beggar's Opera,' Trim in ' Tristram Shandy,' Scrub in the 'Beaux Stratagem,' llobin in the ' Waterman,' Tony Lumpkin, Sir Peter Teazle, Justice Clement and Brainworm in ' Every Man in his Humour,' Marrall in ' A New Way to pay Old Debts,' Hardy in the ' Belle's Stratagem,' Croaker in the ' Good- natured Man,' Sir Fretful Plagiary in the ' Critic,' and Foresight in ' Love for Love.' Not less remarkable is his list of original characters. In countless pieces of Colman, Morton, Reynolds, and other dramatists of the day he took principal parts. His Old Dornton in Holcroft's ' Road to Ruin,' 18 Feb. 1792, sprang into immediate success, and re- mained a favourite to the end of his career. On 19 March 1795 he played Sir Hans Burgess in O'Keeffe's ' Life's Vagaries; ' on 23 Jan. 1796 Caustic in Morton's ' Way to get Married ; ' 19 Nov. 1796 Old Testy in Holman's ' Abroad and at Home ; ' 10 Jan. 1797 Old Rapid in Morton's ' Cure for the Heart Ache ;'4March 1797 Sir William Dorillon in Mrs. Inch- bald's ' Wives as they were and Maids as they are ; ' 23 Nov. 1797 Solomon Single in Cum- berland's ' False Impression ; ' and on 11 Jan. 1798 Undermine in Morton's ' Secrets worth Knowing.' These parts were all played at Covent Garden. At the Haymarket, 15 July 1797, he was the first Zekiel Homespun in the younger Colman's ' Heir-at-Law.' At Covent Garden he was, 12 Jan. 1799, Oak- worth in Holman's ' Votary of Wealth ; ' 8 Feb. 1800 Sir Abel Handy in Morton's ' Speed the Plough,' and 1 May 1800 Dominique in Cobb's ' Paul and Virginia.' This season witnessed the dispute between the principal actors of Covent Garden and Harris the manager [see HOLMAN, JOSEPH GEORGE], Munden was one of the signatories of the appeal which Lord Salisbury, the lord cham- berlain, as arbitrator, rejected in every point. Munden at the close of the season visited Dublin, Birmingham, Chester, and elsewhere. At Covent Garden on 3 Jan. 1801, he was Old Liberal in T. Dibdin's ' School for Pre- judice,' and 11 Feb. Sir Robert Bramble in the younger Colman's ' Poor Gentleman ; ' on 15 Jan. 1805 General Tarragon in Morton's 'School of Reform ; ' 16 Feb. Lord Danberry in Mrs.Inchbald's 'To marry or not to marry,' and 18 April Torrent in the younger Colman's ' Who wants a Guinea ? ' On 15 Nov. 1806 he was the Count of Rosenheim in Dimond's ' Adrian and Orrila,' 3 Dec. 1808 Diaper in Tobin's ' School for Authors,' and on 23 April 1811 Heartworth in Holman's ' Gazette Ex- traordinary.' At the close of this season Munden quarrelled with the management on financial questions, and did not again, ex- cept for a benefit, set his foot in the theatre. Munden 300 Munden At the Haymarket lie played, 26 July 1811, Casimere in the ' Quadrupeds of Quedlin- burgh,' taken by Colman from Canning. He was again at the Haymarket in 1812. During the two years, 1811-3, however, he was prin- cipally in the country, playing in Edinburgh (where he was introduced to Scott), New- castle, Rochdale, Chester, Manchester, &c., obtaining large sums of money, and beginning for the first time to incur the charge of stingi- ness. He had hitherto been a popular and somewhat indulgent man, exercising hospi- tality at a house in Kentish Town, a witty companion, the secretary to the Beefsteak Club, and a martyr to gout. He now began a system of parsimony, which hardened into miserliness. On 4 Oct. 1813, as Sir Abel Handy in ' Speed the Plough,' he made his first appear- ance at Drury Lane where, 11 March 1815, he created one of his greatest roles, Dozey, an old sailor, in T. Dibdin's ' Past Ten o'Clock and a Rainy Night.' On 14 Dec. 1815 he was Vandunke in the ' Merchant of Bruges,' Kinnaird's alteration of the ' Beggar's Bush ' of Beaumont and Fletcher. At Drury Lane he played few original parts of importance, the last being General Van in Knight's < Veteran, or the Farmer's Sons,' 23 Feb. 1822. He had suffered much from illness, and took his farewell of the stage 31 May 1824, play- ing Sir Robert Bramble and Old Dozey, and reciting a farewell address. He was little seen after his retirement, being principally con- fined to the house, where he was nursed by his wife. Discontented with his receipts from his investment in government trusts, he sold out, and placing out his money at high in- terest experienced losses, which caused him anxieties that shortened his life. He refused many invitations to reappear, and after the death of a favourite daughter spent most of his time in bed. He died 6 Feb. 1832 in Ber- nard Street, Russell Square, and was buried in the vaults of St. George's, Bloomsbury. The disposition of his property, including a very inadequate provision for his wife, who died in 1836, caused unfavourable comment. He left several children. A son, Thomas Shep- herd Munden, who died at Islington in July 1850, aged 50, wrote his father's biography. There are few actors concerning whose ap- pearance, method, and merits so much is known. Thanks to the utterances of Charles Lamb, Hazlitt, Leigh Hunt, and Talfourd, the actor still lives to the present genera- tion. Lamb's famous criticism begins, 'There is one face of Farley, one face of Knight, one (but what a one it is !) of Liston ; but Mun- den has none that you can properly pin down and call his.' Lamb calls him ' not one but legion, not so much a comedian as a company.' Elsewhere, in a letter upon Munden's death in the ' Athenaeum,' Lamb says : ' He was imaginative ; he could im- press upon an audience an idea ; the low one, perhaps, of a leg of mutton and turnips; but such was the grandeur and singleness of his expression, that that single impression would convey to all his auditory a notion of all the pleasures they had all received from all the leys of muttons and turnips they had ever eaten in their lives.' Talfourd says : ' When he fixes his wonder-working face in any of its most amazing varieties, it looks as if the picture were carved out from a rock by Nature in a sportive vein, and might last for ever. It is like what we can imagine a mask of the old Grecian comedy to have been, only that it lives, and breathes, and changes. His most fantastical gestures are the grand idea of farce.' Talfourd knew of nothing finer than his Old Dozey. Mun- den was altogether lacking in simplicity, and was a confirmed grimacer. Hunt compares his features to the reflection of a man's face in a ruffled stream : they undergo a perpetual undulation of grin. Much of his acting is said to consist of ' two or three ludicrous gestures and an innumerable variety of as fanciful con- tortions of countenance as ever threw women into hysterics.' Hazlitt holds that compared with Liston Munden was a caricaturist. Mrs. Mathews chronicles concerning him ' that his heart and soul were in his vocation.' Boaden calls his style of comedy broad and voluptuous, indicates that he was self-con- scious, and charges him with unfairness to his brother actors when on the stage, adding- that he ' painted remarkably high for distant effects.' The anonymous author of ' Candid and Impartial Strictures on the Performers,' &c., 1795, calls his action ' hard and de- ficient in variety,' his voice strong, and his figure ' vulgar and heavy.' The ' Thes- pian Dictionary ' says that he dressed his- characters with judgment. In appearance Munden was short, with large blue eyes. Leigh Hunt says that ' his profile was not- good when he looked grave. There was some- thing close, carking, and even severe in it ; but it was redeemed by his front face, which was handsome for one so old, and singularly pliable about the eyes and brows.' Genest numbers among his best impersonations Sir Francis Gripe, Ephraim Smooth, Old Dorn- ton, Polonius, Hardcastle, Nipperton, Old Rapid, Captain Bertram, King in ' Tom Thumb,' Crack in the ' Turnpike Gate,' Sir Abel Handy, Sir Robert Bramble, Marrall, Kit Sly, and Moll Flagon, to which list should be added Menenius, Obadiah Prim in ' Honest Munden 301 Mundy 'hieves,' Harmony in ' Every one has his 'ault,' and the Witch in ' Macbeth.' Eight portraits of Munden are in the lathews collection in the Garrick Club. >ne by Zoffany shows him as Project, with luick as Alderman Arable, and Lewis as 'anjore in ' Speculation.' De Wilde painted im as Verdun in ' Lovers' Vows,' as Pere- rine Forester in ' Hartford Bridge,' as Crack i the 'Turnpike Gate,' and as Autolycus. 'lint shows him as Old Brummagem in ' Lock nd Key,' with Knight as Ralph, Mrs. Orger 8 Fanny, and Miss Cubitt as Laura. Other ortraits are by John Opie, R.A., and Tur- leau. An excellent sketch of Munden by reorge Dance, dated December 1798, was en- raved by W. Daniell for ' Dance's Portraits,' rmers, &c. ; Hazlitt's Dramatic Essays ; T. •ibdin's Reminiscences, i. 290 ; and manuscript iformation by J. Dirk Vanderpant, in a copy of lie Memoir, have been consulted.] J. K. MUNDEN, SIR RICHARD (1640-1680), aptain in the navy, was the elder son of Sir lichard Munden (1602-1672) of Chelsea ; the ounger son was Rear-admiral Sir John Mun- en [q. v.] The father is described by Le Neve Pedigrees of the Knights, p. 476) as ' ferry- lan at Chelsea,' which may mean the owner p lessee of the ferry, if, as seems probable, ther well-to-do Mundens were akin to him. >ne John Munden was captain of a ship in ae employ of the East India Company bout 1620 (Cal. State Papers, East Indies), nd towards the end of the century a Wil- am Munden was consul or agent at Alicante Addit. MS. 18986, f. 399). Richard first ppears as commander of the Swallow ketch i 1666, and afterwards of the Portsmouth i 1667. In 1672 he was captain of the 'rincess of 52 guns ; and in 1673, in the Lssistance, was commodore of a small squa- ron sent as convoy to the East India fleet, 'ouching at St. Helena for water, he found bie island in the possession of the Dutch. Lfter a spirited attack by sea and land he aptured it on 4 May [see KEIGWIKT, Ri- HARD], and three Dutch East Indiamen, ichly laden, who anchored in the bay, were seized. With his squadron and prizes and the homeward-bound ships in convoy, Mun- den arrived in England in August, and on 6 Dec. was knighted by the king, ' in con- sideration of his eminent service.' In April 1677, in command of the St. David, he con- voyed the trade to the Mediterranean, was for some time at Zante, afterwards at Scan- deroon, and for fourteen months at Smyrna (Addit. MS. 18986, f. 433). He arrived at Ply mouth with the home ward trade on 12 May 1680. On 15 June he wrote to the admiralty explaining that he had not sent home the muster-books from the Mediterranean, the postage being extremely heavy, and by no means safe (ib.) Ten days later, 25 June 1680, he died. He was buried in the church at Bromley, Middlesex, where the inscrip- tion on his monument still tells that ' having been (what upon public duty, and what upon merchants' accounts) successfully en- gaged in fourteen sea-fights ... he died in the prime of his youth and strength, in the 40th year of his age.' Munden married Susan Gore, by whom he had five daughters and one son, Richard, born posthumously. Shortly after his death arms were granted to the widow, her children, and her hus- band's brother, Sir John Munden, viz. Per pale, gules and sable, on a cross engrailed argent five lozenges azure ; on a chief or, three eagle's legs erased of the second ; on a canton ermine, an anchor or. Crest : on a naval crown or, a leopard's head sable, be- zante"e (BuRKE, General Armoury). The same arms, differing in colour, are given for Munden simply. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 243 ; Brooke's Hist, of St. Helena, pp. 57-63 ; a Relation of the re- taking of the Island of St. Helena and three Dutch East India Ships, published by authority, 1673, fol., 816, m. ff ; information from the vicar, the Rev. G. A. M. How.] J. K. L. MUNDY, SIR GEORGE RODNEY (1805-1884), admiral of the fleet, son of General Godfrey Basil Mundy (author of the 'Life of Lord Rodney') by his wife Sarah Brydges, youngest daughter of George Brydges Rodney, first lord Rodney [q. v.], was born on 19 April 1805. In February 1818 he entered the Royal Naval College at Portsmouth, and in December 1819, having gained the medal of his class, giving him two years sea-time, he was appointed to the Phaeton frigate, on the North American station. He afterwards served on the Medi- terranean and South American stations ; and on 4 Feb. 1826 was confirmed in the rank of lieutenant and appointed to the Eclair, which came home in September 1827. For the Mundy 302 Mundy next twelve months lie was on the coast of Portugal, in the Challenger, with Captain Adolphus FitzClarence [q. v.], and in the Pyramus with Captain G. R. Sartorius [q. v.] On 25 Aug. 1828 he was promoted to be commander. In 1832 he was on board the Donegal as confidential agent under Sir Pulteney Malcolm [q. v.] on the coast of Holland, and in 1833 was employed by the first lord of the admiralty on a special mis- sion to Holland and Belgium. In August 1833 he was appointed to the Favourite for service in the Mediterranean. He paid her off in the early months of 1837, having been already advanced to post rank on 10 Jan. 1837. In October 1842 he was appointed to the Iris frigate, employed during the early part of 1843 on the west coast of Africa. As the ship was very sickly she was sent home and paid off. She was then thoroughly refitted at Portsmouth, and again commissioned by Mundy, for service in India and China. She arrived at Singapore in July 1844, and for the next two years was employed in the ordinary routine of the station in Chinese or Indian waters. She was then taken by the commander-in-chief, Sir Thomas John Cochrane, to Borneo, where, in co-operation with ' Rajah' Brooke, Mundy was engaged for the next six months in a brilliant series of operations against the Borneo pirate tribes [see BROOKE, SIR JAMES], an interesting account of which, from his own and Brooke's journals, he afterwards published under the title of ' Narrative of Events in Borneo and Celebes down to the Occupation of Labuan. . . . Together with a Narrative of the Opera- tions of H.M.S. Iris/ 2 vols. 8vo, 1848. His share in this service ended with his for- mally taking possession of Labuan on 24 Dec. 1846, after which he returned to Singapore, and early in April 1847 sailed for England, where he arrived on 26 July. In July 1854 Mundy was appointed to the Nile, a screw line-of-battle ship of 91 guns, then in the Baltic. She was again in the Baltic in 1855; but, on the conclusion of peace with Russia, was sent to the West Indies. On 30 July 1857 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and was nomi- nated a C.B. on 23 June 1859. In 1859 and 1860, with his flag in the Hannibal, as second in command in the Mediterranean, he was employed in the delicate task of protecting British interests at Palermo and at Naples, during the revolutionary civil war, and, so far as his position enabled him, in mitigating the horrors of the struggle. Afterwards, in 1861, he commanded the detached squadron on the coast of Syria, at the time of the de- parture of the French army of occupation. Towards the close of 1861 his health broke down, and he was compelled to return to England. His arduous services and tact during a time of very great difficulty were rewarded by a K.C.B., 10 Nov. 1862. He afterwards published ' H.M.S. Hannibal at Palermo and Naples during the Italian Re- volution, with Notices of Garibaldi, Fran- cis II, and Victor Emmanuel,' post 8vo, 1863, an intelligent history of the revolution. On 15 Dec. 1863 he was promoted to be vice-admiral, and from 1867 to 1869 was commander-in-chief in the West Indies. On 26 May 1869 he attained the rank of admiral, and was commander-in-chief at Portsmouth 1872-5. On 2 June 1877 he was nominated a G.C.B., and on 27 Dae. 1877 was promoted to be admiral of the fleet on the retired list. He died on 23 Dec. 188 i. He was not married. Mundy was known in the navy for his strict observance of old-fashioned etiquette and for a certain pomposity of demeanour, springing partly from the high value he placed on his rank and partly from his pride of birth as the grandson of Lord Rodney. Several amusing suggestions of this will be found in his ' Hannibal at Palermo.' Some of the current stories about him when he was commander-in-chief at Portsmouth were no doubt true, but the greater number were fabrications ; and, whatever his eccentrici- ties, he was at all times courteous and con- siderate to those under his command. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Morning Post, 26 Dec. 1884; Navy Lists; his own works named in the text.] J. K. L. MUNDY, JOHN (d. 1630), organist and composer, the elder son of William Mundy [q. v.J, was educated in music by his father, and became an able performer on the virginals and organ. He was admitted Mus.Bac. at Oxford on 9 July 1586, and proceeded Mus. Doc. on 2 July 1624, ' being in high esteem for his great knowledge in the theoretical and practical part of music ' (Wooo, Fasti, i. 236, 415). His 'Act ' was a song in five or six parts (Oaf. Univ. Register, Oxf. Historical Soc., vol. ii. pt. i. p. 147). Mundy is said to have become organist at Eton College (WOOD ; HAWKINS). He was afterwards appointed organist of the free royal chapel of St. George, Windsor, probably in succession to John Marbeck [q. v.], in or before 1586 — the records of the period are imperfect. Mundy held this post until about 1630. He died in that year, and was buried in the cloisters of St. George's Chapel ( WOOD). Mundy was survived by his only daughter, Mrs. Bennett. Mundy 303 Mundy He published : 1. ' Songs and Psalms, composed into three, four, and five parts, for the use and delight of all such as either loue or learn musicke,' printed by Est, 1594, and dedicated to the Earl of Essex. Burney gives ' In deep distresse ' from this collection in his 'History,' iii. 55. 2. Part-song for five voices, ' Lightly she whipped o'er the dales,' in Morley's ' Triumphs of Oriana,' 1601. Mundy is named as the composer of: 1. A Kyrie, ' In die Pasce ' (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 17802). 2. Collection of Services and Psalms in English (ib. 29289). 3. ' Sing joyfully,' a 5, in a collection by Thomas Myriell, 1616 (ib. 29372). 4. Treble part of verse-psalms (ib. 15166; and cf. CLIFFORD, Divine Services, for the words of psalms set to music by one or other Mundy). 5. Six Services, and twelve anthems, at Durham Cathedral — including ' O God, my Strength and Fortitude ; ' ' Send aid ; ' ' Give laude unto the Lord ; ' ' O God, our Governour ; ' ' O Thou God Almighty ; ' ' Teach me Thy way ; ' ' 0 give thanks ; ' ' Almighty God, the Fountain of all wis- dom ; ' and (for men) ' He that hath My commandments' and 'Let us now laud.' 6. Two compositions in the Oxford Music School. 7. Five pieces in Queen Elizabeth's ' Virginal Book ' (Fitzwilliam Museum, Cam- bridge ; see GROVE, Diet. iv. 308, iii. 35). But among the manuscript services, psalms, and anthems ascribed to Mundy, or ' Mr. Mundy,' most of those to Latin words were probably composed by William, or by an elder John Mundy. [Treasurers' and Precentors' Rolls of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, through the courtesy of Canon Dalton and Mr. St. John Hope, F.S. A. ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, p. 499 ; Burney's Hist. iii. 132 ; list of Mundy's music in Durham Cathedral, kindly supplied by Dr. Philip Armes.] L. M. M. •jf- MUNDY, PETER (fi. 1600-1667), tra- veller, came from Penryn in Cornwall. In 1609 he accompanied his father to Rouen, and was then sent into Gascony to learn French. In May 1611 he went as a cabin- boy in a merchant ship, and gradually rose in life until he became of independent cir- cumstances. He visited Constantinople, re- turning thence to London overland, and afterwards made a journey to Spain. On 6 March 1627-8 he left Blackwall for Surat, where he arrived on 30 Sept. 1628. In No- vember 1630 he was sent to Agra, and re- mained there until 17 Dec. 1631, when he proceeded to Puttana on the borders of Ben- gal. He returned again to Agra and Surat, and left the latter town in February 1633-4, arriving off Dover on 9 Sept. 1634. This portion of his travels is contained in the %• F&- /t^***^^ -ML, ^•irfffSsfa^t/ 7 . a Ilarleian MS. 2286, and in the Addit. MSS. 19278-80. In the Addit. MS. 19281 is a copy of a journal which he kept on some further voyages to India, China, and Japan, when he started from the Downs on 14 April 1636. The fleet of four ships and two pinnaces were sent fortli by Sir William Courten, and Mundy seems to have been employed as a factor. This copy of his journals ends some- what abruptly, but another manuscript in the Rawlinson collection at the Bodleian Library (Rawl. A. 315) continues the narra- tive of his life, including journeys to Den- mark, Prussia, and Russia, which lasted from 1639 to 1648. It is largely in the hand- writing of a clerk, but with corrections by Mundy, who has obviously himself made all the drawings and embellishments of the volume and traced his routes in red on the maps of Hondius. It ends in 1667 after a copy of a proclamation by the king in that year, and it contains during many years notes, made after his ' last arrivall at home,' of the public events that he thought worthy of re- cord, whether in London or Cornwall ; comets, sea-fights, accidents, and political events, being equally attractive to him. The pen- and-ink drawings of various curiosities and instruments as well as scenes, which are con- tained in this journal, render it of great at- traction. An extract from another manu- script of Mundy, then in the possession of Mr. Edwin Ley of Penzance, is printed in J. S. Courtney's ' Guide to Penzance' (pp. 15- 16), and his account of the journal seems to show that it may include the narrative of some incidents not contained in the Rawlin- son MS. These manuscripts of Mundy are worthy of the attention of the Hakluyt Society. [Manuscripts referred to above ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 379 ; information from Mr. Falconer Madan, of Bodl. Library, and Mr. John D. Enys of Enys, near Penryn. An ex- amination of the parish registers of Gluvias in Cornwall, within which the town of Penryn is situate, has not revealed any entry on either his baptism or burial.] W. P. C. MUNDY, SIR ROBERT MILLER (1813-1892), colonial governor, born in 1813, was youngest son of Edward Miller Mundy, M.P., of Shipley Hall, Derby. He entered as a cadet at Woolwich in February 1828, and became a lieutenant in the royal artillery in June 1833. In March 1841 he joined the horse artillery, and became a second captain in April 1844, and major by brevet on selling out in October 1846. After enjoying for a time a country life in Hamp- shire, he volunteered for service in the Turkish army on the outbreak of the Crimean war, and Mundy 3°4 Munn became a lieutenant-colonel in the Osmanli horse artillery till August 1856. He received the medal of the third class of MedjidiS. In September 1863 he was appointed lieu- tenant-governor of Grenada, West Indies, and embarked on a colonial career, acting temporarily as governor of the Windward Islands in 1865, of British Guiana from May 1866 to September 1867, again of the Windwards in 1868-9, and of the Leeward Islands in 1871. From Grenada he was transferred in February 1874 to the per- manent appointment of lieutenant-governor of British Honduras, and retired on pension in 1877. Created C.M.G. in 1874, and K.C.M.G. in 1877, he settled in Hampshire, and died at Hollybank, Emsworth, Hampshire, on 22 March 1892. He married in 1841 Isabella, daughter of General Pophain of Littlecott, Wiltshire. [Colonial Office List, 1889 ; Burkes Peerage.] C. A. H. MUNDY, WILLIAM (fi. 1563), musi- cal composer, at one time a member of St. Paul's Cathedral choir, was sworn gentleman of the Chapel Royal on 21 Feb. 1563-4. Richard Mundaye (cf. Revels at Court) and John Mundaye (died about 1590), both of Queen Elizabeth's household, were probably relatives. According to the ' Old Cheque- book of the Chapel Royal,' Anthony Ander- son was ' sworn, 12 Oct. 1591, in Mr. Mun- daie's room.' Rimbault assumed here a re- ference to William's death ; but John Mundy the elder, who described himself in his will as yeoman and servant to the queen, is doubtless intended. (One of the overseers of and witnesses to John's will was William Hunnis [q. T.] the musician, Registers P. C. C., Sainberbe, 9.) A pedigree compiled by his grandson, Stephen Mundy, in the seventeenth century {Harl. MS. 5800) states that William married Mary Alcock and had two sons, John [q. v.], and Stephen, gentleman of the household to James I and Charles I. The family bore the arms and crest of Mundy of London. The descent of John from William Munday, ques- tioned by Hawkins, is here confirmed, thus bearing out the general interpretation of the lines by Baldwin, lay-clerk of Windsor, and contemporary with John Mundy — Mundye th'oulde one of the Queue's pallis ; Mundie yonge, th'oulde man's son (cf. HAWKINS, Hist, of Music, p. 469). On the other hand, the statement of the pedigree, that William was sub-dean of the chapel, is unsupported. Some complimentary office or title may have been conferred upon him by the dean and chapter ; for in 1573 or 1574 they received from a William Mundy a fee in acknowledgment for ' litt. testimo- nialibus ' (Treasurer's Rolls). Mundy was esteemed by Morley and other English musicians as inferior to none of their contemporaries abroad, and so correct as to deem it ' no greater sacrilege to spurn against the image of a saint than to make two per- fect cords of one kind together.' There are printed in Barnard's ' Selected Church Music,' 1641, a service by Mundy for four, five, and six voices in D minor, and anthems. Bar- nard, like Clifford and an early seventeenth- century manuscript (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 29289, fol. 83), also assigns to him ' 0 Lord, the Maker of all things,' a 4 ; but Dr. Philip Armes has discovered among the Durham Cathedral manuscripts many seventeenth- century voice-parts of this anthem under the name of John Shepherd, while the old tra- dition ascribing the music to Henry VIII has the support of no less an authority than Dean Aldrich. ' O Lord, the world's Saviour,' a 4 ; ' O Lord, I bow the knees of my heart,' a 5 ; and ' Ah ! helpless wretch,' for counter-tenor with chorus, are also printed as Mundy's by Barnard. In manuscript there are, besides many transcriptions of the above : 1. A second Ser- vice. 2. Anthem, 'Ogive thanks;' 3. Eleven Latin motets in a set of parts, all at the Royal College of Music. 4. Seven Latin motets, &c. ; and 5, 6. two Masses ' upon the square,' at the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 17802-5). 7. Four part-songs, &c. (ib. 31390). 8. Three pieces in lute nota- tion, by W. or J. Mundy (ib. 29246). 9. Song, ' Prepare you, time wereth away ' (Harl. MS. 7578). 10. Seventeen motets at Christ Church, Oxford. Other music in manuscript by Mundy is in the libraries of York and Lambeth. [Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 409, 422 ; Chap- pell's Popular Music, i. 53 ; Eimbault's Old Cheque-book, pp. 1, 5, 181; Cunningham's Re- vels at Court, p. 12; Morley 's Introduction to Practicall Musicke, p. 151 ; information kindly given by Alfred James Monday, esq., Taunton ; authorities cited.] L. M. M. MUNGO, SAINT (518 P-603). [See KEN- TIGERN.] MUNN, PAUL SANDBY (1773-1845), water-colour painter, born at Thornton Row, Greenwich, on 8 Feb. 1773, was son of James Munn, carriage decorator and landscape- Eainter, and Charlotte Mills, his wife. His ither was an occasional exhibitor at the Old Society of Painters in Water-colours and at the Society of Artists from 1764 to 1774. Munn Munnu 3°5 Munro was named after his godfather, Paul Sandby [q. v.], who gave him his first instructions in water-colour painting. He first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1798, sending some views in the Isle of Wight, and was subse- quently a frequent contributor of topographi- cal drawings to that and other exhibitions. He was elected an associate exhibitor of the old Society of Painters in Water-colours in 1806, and was for some years a contributor to their exhibitions. He was an intimate friend of John Sell Cotman [q. v.], and they made several sketching tours together at home and abroad. He drew some of the views in Britton's ' Beauties of England and Wales.' Munn's drawings are delicately and carefully executed, usually in pale and thin colours, resembling the tinted drawings of the early school of water-colour painting. There are examples in the South Kensington Museum and the print room, British Museum. Munn painted little after 1832, when he de- voted himself chiefly to music. He married Cecilia, daughter of Captain Timothy Essex, but died without issue at Margate on 17 Feb. 1845. [Roget's Hist, of the Old Society of Painters in Water Colours ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; in- formation from the Rev. C. J. Rowland Berke- ley and Major-general Emeric Berkeley.] L. C. MUNNU, SAINT (d. 634). [See FIOTAW.] MUNRO. [See also MONRO.] MUNRO, ALEXANDER (1825-1871), sculptor, born in 1825, was son of a stone- mason in Sutherlandshire. His artistic abi- lities were discovered by the Duchess of Sutherland, the wife of the second duke, who assisted him in his art and general edu- cation [cf. LEVESON-GOWER, HARRIET ELIZA- BETH GEORGIANA] . Among the works which he executed for her were ' The Four Seasons ' on the terrace at Cliveden. Munro came to London in 1848, and was employed for some time on the stone carving for the new Houses of Parliament. He exhibited for the first time at the Royal Academy in 1849, sending two busts, and was a regular annual con- tributor during the remainder of his life. His main work was portrait-sculpture, especially in relief, though he occasionally executed subject groups, such as ' Paolo e Francesca ' (Royal Academy, 1852), 'Undine' (Royal Academy, 1858), and the statue of a nymph, which forms the drinking fountain erected by the Marquis of Lansdowne in Berkeley Square. Among his larger works were a statue of Queen Mary for the Houses of Parliament, a colossal statue of James Watt for Birmingham, and a colossal bust of Sir VOL. xxxix. Robert Peel for the memorial at Oldham. Among the many notable people of whom he exhibited portrait-busts or medallions at the Royal Academy were Lady Constance Grosvenor (1853), Sir John Millais, Lady Alwyne Compton, and Baron Bunsen (1854), Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone (1855), Ade- laide Ristori (1858), Mrs. George Murray Smith (1859), William Hunt, the water- colour painter (1862), Sir James Stephen (1866), and the Duchess of Vallombrosa (1869). All Munro's work was sketchy and wanting in strength, but full of refinement and true feeling. He was by nature small and delicate, and before reaching middle age was attacked by lung disease, which slowly undermined his constitution. He lived for some time at 152 Buckingham Palace Road ; but being compelled to reside most of the year at Cannes, he built himself a house and studio there, where he continued to work at his profession till his death, on 1 Jan. 1871. Munro married a daughter of Robert Car- ruthers [q. v.], editor of the 'Inverness Courier.' She died in 1872 at Cannes, and was buried with her husband. By her Munro had two sons. Munro was popular in cultivated and artistic society. Among his friends were John Ruskin — who stood godfather to one of his sons — Louis Blanc, and Giuseppe Mazzini. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Times, 13 Jan. 1871 ; Royal Academy Catalogues; private in- formation.] L. C. MUNRO, SIR HECTOR (1726-1805), general, born in 1726, was son of Hugh Munro of Novar, Cromartyshire, and his wife Isobel Gordon, who died in 1799, aged 92. The Novar family was an ancient branch of Munro of Foulis, from which it separated in the fifteenth century. According to family tradition, Hector, when quite a lad, saved the life of a lady whose horses had run away with her, and she subsequently obtained a commission for him in the army. His name- first appears in the military records, on ap- pointment as ensign in the company com- manded by Sir Harry Munro of Foulis in Lord Loudoun's highlanders, 28 May 1747 (Home Office Military Entry Book, vol. xix. f. 461). This was an unnumbered highland regiment, raised by John Campbell, fourth earl of Lou- doun [q. v.], the greater part of which was taken by the clans on 30 March 1746, and sent to Prince Charles's headquarters at In- verness (cf. FRASER, Earls of Cromartie, ii. 397). The officers' commissions were dated June 1745. Among them was a George- Munro 306 Munro Munro of Novar. There is a local tradition that Hector Munro was of the number taken by the clans, and that he escaped from his escort by the way. At the date of his com- mission, the regiment was embarking for the Low Countries, where, with some regiments of Scots-Dutch, it distinguished itself at the defence of Bergen-op-Zoom, July-September 1747. It was disbanded at Perth in June 1748 (see STEWART, Scottish Highlanders, vol. ii.) Munro was reappointed to the army as ensign in the 48th foot (Lord H. Beauclerk's) 4 Feb. 1749 (Home Office Military Entry Book, A'ol. xxii. f. 94) ; was promoted lieu- tenant in the 31st foot, in Ireland, 5 Jan. 1754; and in August 1756 obtained his company in the newly raised second bat- talion of that regiment, which was formed into the 70th foot in April 1758. The year after, Major (afterwards General) Staates Long Morris, who had been a captain in the 31st, and had married the widowed mother of the young Duke of Gordon [see under GORDON, ALEXANDER, fourth DTTKE], raised a regiment of highlanders on the Gordon estates. Hector Munro, on 14 Oct. 1759, was appointed junior major of the new corps, which assembled at Gordon Castle in Decem- ber 1759, and was numbered as the 89th foot. Under Munro's command the regi- ment embarked at Portsmouth for India in December 1760, and arm*ed at Bombay in November 1761 . During the next four years the corps did good service in various parts of India. The greater part of the regiment was brought home and disbanded in 1765, and it was remarked that during its five years' service there was only one change among its officers, and not a single desertion from its ranks. In the eight companies originally raised not a single man was ever flogged (STEWART, vol. ii.) Early in 1764 Munro was ordered to Patna to replace Major John Carnac [q. v.~] in command of the company's forces. The time was ex- tremely critical, and Carnac's sepoys in a state of mutiny. Taking with him the men of the 89th and 96th regiments who were willing to extend their service in India, Munro proceeded to Calcutta, where, at the request of the council, he remained a short time, to acquaint himself with the views of individual members and the general position of affairs. On 13 Aug. he repaired to Patna, and by stern measures effectually stamped out the mutiny. On 27 Oct. 1764, with a force of seven thousand men, including some fifteen hundred European details, and twenty guns, he utterly routed the confederated princes of Hindostan in a great battle at Buxar in Behar. The enemy, who had fifty thousand men, left six thousand men and 133 guns on the field. The victory saved Bengal, and placed Hindostan at the feet of the conquerors. The battle ranks among the most decisive ever fought (MALLESON, Decisive Battles of India, p. 208). The prize- money of the victors amounted to the enor- mous sum of twelve lacs of rupees. Munro resigned the command of the company's troops soon afterwards, and returned home, where he spent some years on half-pay as lieu- tenant-colonel, a rank he attained on 8 Oct. 1765. In 1768 he was returned to parliament for the burghs of Inverness, Nairn, Forres, and Fortrose, which he represented for many years. He became a brevet-colonel in 1777. Unfortunate disputes in the Madras go- vernment led the court of directors, in June 1777, to appoint a temporary council, con- sisting of Sir Thomas Rumbold [q.v.] as presi- dent, John Whitehill as second, and Munro, who was to command the troops, with the local rank of major-general, as third, with- out power of further advancement (see MILL, Hist, of India, ed. Wilson, iv. 118 et seq.) Munro landed with Rumbold at Madras in February 1778 and assumed command of the army. In the same year he captured Pon- dicherry from the French. He was made K.B. in 1779. But his administrative action did not satisfy the directors. In their letter of 10 Jan. 1781 the court of directors dis- missed Rumbold and other members of the council, and severely censured Munro for the council's treatment of the zemindars of the northern circars, and of other questions of native policy (ib.*) In the meantime the military situation grew serious. In July 1780 Hyder Ali swept over the Carnatic with an immense army. Munro, in opposi- tion to the advice of his second in command, Lord Macleod [see MACKENZIE, JOHN, LORD MACLEOD], marched to Conjeveram, to meet a . detachment under Colonel William Baillie (d. 1782) [q. v.], ordered down from Guntoor. Baillie's detachment was destroyed, between Pollilore and Conjeveram, on the morning of 10 Sept. 1780. Munro then fell back to Chingleput, and subsequently moved his forces to St. Thomas Mount. There he was encamped when Sir Eyre Coote (1726-1783) [q. v.] landed on 5 Nov. 1780, and assumed the command-in-chief. Munro commanded the right division of Coote's army, which carried the day at the great victory of Porto Novo on 1 July 1781. At Pollilore, on 27 Aug. following, a harsh reply to a sug- gestion from Munro caused an estrangement between him and Coote, and Munro, who was in wretched health, remained for a time un- Munro 3 employed at Madras. At the request of the new governor, Lord Macartney, he took com- mand of the expedition against the Dutch settlements, which captured Negapatam, after a four weeks' siege, on 12 Nov. 1781, and afterwards returned home. He became a major-general on the English establishment from 26 Nov. 1782. After his return he re- ceived the sinecure appointment of barrack- master-general in North Britain. He was appointed colonel of the 42nd highlanders (Black Watch) on 1 June 1787, became a lieutenant-general in 1793, and general on 1 Jan. 1798. Munro spent his latter years in enlarging and improving his estate at Novar. He was returned again and again for the Inver- ness burghs, which he represented altogether for thirty-four years, and he was during that time a steady supporter of the government of the day. He was more than once provost of Inverness and other towns. In his prime Munro was a robust, handsome man, a firm but humane disciplinarian, and, although not a great tactician, a brave, enterprising, and successful soldier. In his later years he proved himself a beneficent and public- spii-ited country gentleman. He accepted the Chiltern Hundreds in 1801. He was de- feated for Inverness at the general election of 1802, and petitioned, but the petition was withdrawn. Munro died at Novar on 27 Dec. 1805, aged 79 (inscription on tombstone at Novar). He was married and had a daughter, Jean, who died in 1803, having married in 1798 Lieutenant-colonel (afterwards Sir Ronald) Craufurd Ferguson [q. v.l Munro was succeeded in the Novar pro- perty by his brother, Sir Alexander Munro, kt., many years consul-general at Madrid, and afterwards a commissioner of excise, who died at Ramsgate on 26 Aug. 1809, aged 83 (see Scots Mag. 1809, p. 416). Alexander Munro's official correspondence in Spain is among the British Museum Add. MSS. (period 1771-8, 24167-72; period 1785-7, 28060-2). He was succeeded by his son, by whom the collection of pictures now at Novar was formed. At his death in 1865 Novar passed into the female line, now re- presented by the Munro-Fergusons of Raith, Kirkcaldy, Fifeshire (see BURKE, Landed Gentry, 1888 ed. vol. ii.) [Information from private sources ; Stewart's Sketches of the Scottish Highlanders (Edinburgh, 1823), vol. ii., under 'Loudoun's Highlanders' and ' 89th Gordon Highlanders ; ' Wilks's Hist. Sketches of S. India, vol. ii. ; Mill's Hist, of India, vol. iv., and particularly footnotes and references by H. Wilson ; Barrow's Life of Lord Macartney ; Malleson's Decisive Battles of India, under ' Bak- Munro sah ' (Buxar) and ' Porto Novo ; ' Cannon's Hist. Rec. 42nd Royal Highlanders — 'Succession of Colonels;' Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.; Munro's letters to Warren Hastings and Lord Macartney ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.] H. M. C. MUNRO, HUGH ANDREW JOHN- STONE (1819-1885), classical scholar and critic, born at Elgin 19 Oct. 1819, was the natural son of Penelope Forbes and H. A. J. Munro of Novar, Ross-shire, the owner of a famous collection of pictures. His early youth was spent at Elgin. He was sent to Shrewsbury school in August 1833, and took a good place from the first. In 1836 Dr. Benjamin Hall Kennedy [q. v.] suc- ceeded Dr. Samuel Butler [q. v.] as head- master of Shrewsbury ; and Munro himself has put on record (in his memoir of Edward Meredith Cope [q. v.], prefixed to the latter's posthumous edition of Aristotle's ' Rhetoric ') the powerful influence which the enthusiasm and scholarship of their teacher exercised upon the sixth form. In October 1838 he entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, as a pensioner, was elected scholar in 1840, and university Craven scholar in 1841. In 1842 he graduated as second classic, and gained the first chancellor's medal. He was elected a fellow of his college in 1843, and after some residence in Paris, Florence, and Ber- lin, took holy orders and began to lecture on classical subjects at Trinity. From this time until his death, Trinity College was his per- manent home, though he paid many visits to the continent, and generally spent some part of the summer in Scotland. He first attracted attention in Cambridge by his lectures on Aristotle ; and his first publication was a paper, read before the Philosophical Society 11 Feb. 1850, in which he reviewed with remarkable power and no less remarkable frankness WHeweU's inter- pretation of Aristotle's account of inductive reasoning. Five years later, in the ' Journal of Sacred and Classical Philology,' he pub- lished an important paper on the same author, in which he maintained the Eudemian author- ship of the fifth, sixth, and seventh books of the Nicomachean ethics. The theory was adopted by Grant in his edition ; and most English scholars are now agreed that Munro proved his point. But the main work of his life was to be done in other fields. Early in life he turned his attention to the poem of Lucretius : between 1849 and 1851 he collated all the Lucretian manuscripts in the Vatican and Laurentian libraries, and examined those at Leyden. It was known on what subject he was working; and his friends supposed, when Lachmann's critical edition appeared in 1850, that Munro would find Munro 308 Munro nothing left for him to do. But he himself knew better. When the ' Journal of Sacred and Classical Philology ' began to appear in 1854, he contributed a number of papers, chiefly on Lucretius. In 1860 he edited a text with a critical introduction ; and in 1864 he published a revision of his text, with introductions, a prose translation, and a full commentary, both critical and explanatory. The book was at once recognised by com- petent judges as the most valuable contri- bution to Latin scholarship that any English- man had made during the century. In the three subsequent editions he tended more and more to defend the traditional text in pas- sages where he had originally followed Lach- mann in emendation. In 1867 he published a text of the Latin poem known as ' Aetna.' He was led to do so by the accidental discovery in the uni- versity library of a much better manuscript than any previously known. In 1868 he published a text of Horace, adorned with woodcuts of antique gems selected by a brother-fellow, Charles William King [q. v.] A remarkable introduction from his pen is prefixed, in which the soundness of his judg- ment is perhaps even more conspicuous than elsewhere, the question of Horace's text being one of the most difficult problems of philo- logy. In 1869 a professorship of Latin was founded at Cambridge in honour of Dr. Ken- nedy, and Munro was elected to fill the chair at once and without competition. Shilleto expressed the general feeling when he wrote Esto professor carus editor Cari. Carus Sabrinse, carior suse Grantee. This position he resigned (1872) after three years. His manner of lecturing was not calculated to attract large audiences under the present system of instruction for the pur- pose of examination. He had no flow of language and always spoke with a measured deliberation which most men reserve for their written works, and he was at times absent-minded : so that, if an attractive train of thought suggested itself, he was apt to follow it up without due regard to the ori- ginal topic from which he had digressed. The ' Criticisms and Elucidations of Catul- lus ' — Munro's last book — appeared in 1878 Much of it had already been printed in th form of papers in the ' Journal of Philology, to which he was a constant contributor from its first appearance in 1864. As there was n< necessity here for extreme compression, thi book contains the strongest evidence of hi; knowledge and appreciation of literature both ancient and modern. Munro's strong constitution and tempe- ate habits gave every promise of a very long- ife ; but in the spring of 1885 he suffered rom sleeplessness, and, going abroad for change and rest, he was attacked at Rome )y an inflammation of the mucous mem- >rane, and, when this was abating, a malig- nant abscess, which proved fatal, appeared the neck. He died on 30 March 1885, n his sixty-sixth year. He was buried in ,he protestant cemetery at Rome, where his :ollege has erected a marble cross in his memory. Memorial brasses have also been jlaced in Trinity College chapel and in the Elgin Academy. Throughout his whole life Munro had a reat fondness for composing in Greek and specially in Latin verse, and many speci- mens may be seen in the ' Sabrinse Corolla r and ' Arundines Cami.' Though all his pub- lished Latin verses are translations, he often xpressed his own thoughts in this form in private letters or in books given to friends. His verses have been attacked on the ground that they are not Ovidian. Against such a " arge on one occasion Munro defended himself with characteristic vigour (' Modern Latin Verse,' Macmillari's Magazine, Fe- bruary 1875). The charge is, perhaps, true; but if his verses are not Ovidian, they are certainly Latin. Just before his death Munro- printed a collection of these translations privately, and gave copies to his friends. Munro will always hold a high position among English scholars. Though his know- ledge was great and his memory retentive, in these points others may have surpassed him; but he had an unusual soundness of judgment, which seemed instinctively to dis- miss the false and grasp the true, and a noble love of all great literature, which gives freshness and interest to every page of his writing. Homer and Lucretius were hardly more familiar to him than Shakespeare, Goethe, and Dante. The last he considered the greatest poet of any age or nation. He spoke French, German, and Italian, delibe- rately, indeed, as he did English, but with correct idiom and good accent. His character, like his intellect, was strong. Generally reserved, and sometimes absent- minded, he united dignity and courteousness of manner with a very marked simplicity, and a strongly expressed antipathy for any- thing which he considered false or mean. He had not many intimate friends : to such as he had his attachment was extraordinarily strong. He was of middle height and strongly built. His forehead was remarkably broad and massive, with thick nut-brown hair Munro 3< growing close to the head. The lines round the mouth were strongly marked and the lips tightly compressed. The general expres- sion of his face was that of strength and be- nignity. It is unfortunate that no adequate Idea of his living presence can be gained from the two posthumous busts at Cam- bridge. Munro's published books are : 1. 'Lucre- tius' (text), 1 vol. 1860. 2. ' Lucretius ' (text, commentary, and translation), 2 vols. 1864; 4th and final edition, 3 vols. 1886. 3. '^Etna' (text and commentary), 1 vol. 1867. 4. ' Ho- race ' (text, with introduction), 1 vol. 1869. 5. ' The Pronunciation of Latin/ a pamphlet, 1871. 6. ' Criticisms and Elucidations of Catullus/ 1 vol. 1878. 7. ' Translations into Latin and Greek Verse/ 1vol. 1884 (privately printed). His chief papers in learned journals are : 1. ' Cambridge Philosophical Society's Trans- actions/ x. 374-408, a Latin inscription at Cirta. 2. ' Journal of Sacred and Classical Philology/ i. 21-46, 252-8, 372-8, ' Lucre- tius;' ii. 58-81, 'Aristotle;' iv. 121-45, * Lucretius.' 3. ' Journal of Philology/ i. 113-45, 'Lucretius;' ii. 1-33, 'Catullus;' iii. 115-28, ' Lucretius ; ' iv. 120-6, and 243- 251, ' Lucretius ; ' pp. 231-43, ' Catullus ; ' v. 301-7, ' Catullus ;* vi. 28-70, ' Propertius ; ' vii. 293-314, and viii. 201-26, ' Lucilius ; ' x. 233-53, ' Fragments of Euripides.' [Athenaeum, 4 April 1885; personal know- ledge ; private information.] J. D. D. MUNRO, INNES (d. 1827) of Poyntz- field, Cromarty, N.B., lieutenant-colonel and author, was related to Sir Hector Munro of Novar [q. v.] He was appointed on 29 Dec. 1777 to a lieutenancy in the 73rd, afterwards 71st, highlanders, then raised by Lord Mac- leod [see MACKENZIE, JOHST, LORD MACLEOD], As lieutenant and captain in the first bat- talion of that regiment he made the cam- paigns of 1780-4 against Hyder Ali, which he afterwards described, and at the close was placed on half-pay as a captain of the dis- banded second battalion of the regiment. On 8 July 1793 he was brought on full pay as captain in the Scottish brigade (disbanded as the 94th foot in 1818). He belonged to that regiment until 1808, when he left the army as major and brevet lieutenant-colonel. He had served for many years as paymaster of a recruiting district. Munro, who had mar- ried Ann, daughter of George Gordon, minis- ter of Clyne, died at Poyntzfield in 1827. He published ' A Narrative of the Military Operations in the Carnatic in 1 780-4/ Lon- don, 1789, 4to, and ' A System of Farm Book- keeping based on ActualPractice/ Edinburgh, 9 Munro 1821. Donaldson says of the latter : ' It is the most complex idea that has ever been published. It may amuse the gentleman, but would never suit the farmer ' {Agricultural Eioff. p. 113). [Army Lists ; Donaldson's Agricultural Biog. ; Munro's Works.] H. M. C. MUNRO, SIB THOMAS (1761-1827), major-general, baronet, K.C.B., governor of Madras, was the son of Alexander Munro, a Glasgow merchant trading with Virginia. He was born on 27 May 1761, and educated at the grammar school and at the university of Glasgow. He appears not to have been particularly studious at school, but was an adept at all athletic sports, a good swimmer and boxer. At the university he developed a taste for reading, history — especially mili- tary history — mathematics, and chemistry being his favourite subjects. He also studied political economy, and the French, Italian, and Spanish languages. He began the busi- ness of life in a mercantile firm at Glasgow, but, owing to family reverses, was compelled to accept an appointment in the mercantile marine service of the East India Company, which, however, he never joined, having been appointed a cadet of infantry at Madras, where he arrived on 15 Jan. 1780. A few months after his arrival in India the regiment to which he was attached formed part of the force sent against Hyder Ali, and he was present at all the operations under Sir Hector Munro [q. v.] and Sir Eyre Coote [q. v,] in 1780 and the three following years. He early attracted the notice of Coote, who appointed him quartermaster of a brigade when he was still an officer of less than two years' service. In August 1788 he was ap- pointed to the intelligence department under Captain Read, and served in most of the operations under Lord Cornwallis, including the siege and capture of Bangalore. Some of the letters which he wrote during these years to his father, describing the military operations, are quoted by Wilson in his anno- tations to Mill's ' History of British India' as embodying the most accurate accounts available of some of the engagements with Hyder Ali. He also in those early days formed very clearviews on the political situa- tion, recognising the paramount importance of subverting the powerful and dangerous fovernment which Hyder had founded in lysore, the strength of which he deemed to be far more formidable than that of the Mahrattas. He was also an attentive ob- server of European affairs and of the French revolution, which he regarded as fraught with danger to the maintenance of British supe- Munro 310 Munro riority. He strongly held the opinion that the territorial possessions of the East India Company must be extended if the company was to continue to exist as a territorial power. After the peace with Tippoo in 1792 Munro was employed for some years under Captain Read in forming and conducting the civil administration of the Baramahal, one j of the districts ceded by Tippoo. It was there that he gained his first insight into civil duties, and especially into those con- nected with the land revenue, and it was there that he formed the opinions in favour of the system of landed tenures which, under the designation of the ryotwar system, has always been identified with his name. His employment in the Baramahal terminated in 1799, when, on the renewal of the war with Tippoo, he rejoined the army, and after the fall of Seringapatam was employed as one of the secretaries to a commission appointed by Lord Wellesley to arrange for the future ad- ministration of Mysore, Captain (afterwards Sir John) Malcolm being the other secretary. While serving on this commission Munro was brought into close intercourse with the future Duke of Wellington, then Colonel Wellesley, with whom he contracted a last- ing friendship. Munro appears to have been much opposed to the resolution of the go- vernor-general to set up another native dynasty, differing on this point from Colonel Wellesley, who supported his brother's policy, and regarded Munro's views respecting the political expediency of increasing the com- pany's territories as somewhat hazardous. In one of his letters to Munro about this time he wrote : ' I fancy that you will have the pleasure of seeing some of your grand plans carried into execution ' ( Wellinf/ton Des- patches, i. 254); and in another: 'This is ex- pensive, but if you are determined to con- quer all India at the same moment, you must pay for it ' {Selections from the Minutes and other Official Writings of Sir T. Munro, In- troductory Memoir, p. Ixix). In the ' Wel- lington Despatches,' ii. 338, there is an inter- esting letter written by General Wellesley to Munro after the battle of Assy e, explaining his tactics, and commencing with the remark : 'As you are a judge of a military operation, and as I am desirous of having your opinion on my side,' &c. Munro's reply is charac- teristic, modest, cordial, and friendly, but frank in its criticism, and affording evidence of considerable strategic ability on the part of the writer (ib. p. cxi). Munro's employment upon the commission at Seringapatam was followed by his appoint- ment to the administrative charge of Canara, a district on the western coast of India, which, like the Baramahal, had been brought under the company's rule in 1792, but which from various causes had given a good deal of trouble. Owing to the unruly character of the inhabitants the duty was an arduous one, but in a very few months Munro, by his firm and wise rule, put down crime and rebel- lion, and substituted settled government for anarchy and disorder. He was then trans- ferred to a still more important charge, viz., that of the districts south of the Tungabhadra, comprising an area little short of twenty- seven thousand square miles, and including the present districts of Ballari, Cuddapah, and Karniil, and also the Palnad. This large tract of country had been a scene of ex- cessive misrule for upwards of two centuries. It was full of turbulent petty chiefs, called poligars, some of whom had to be expelled, while those who remained were forced to disband their armed retainers, and to abstain from unauthorised exactions from the culti- vators of the soil. Munro spent seven years in the ceded districts. It was probably the most important period in his long official life. In the Baramahal his position had been a subordinate one. In Canara, where for the first time he was invested with an indepen- dent charge, his tenure of office had been too short to admit of his doing more than to suppress disorder, and to lay down principles, of administration which his successors could work out. In the ceded districts he remained long enough to guide and direct the deve- lopment of the system which he introduced, and to habituate the people to the spectacle of a ruler who, with inflexible firmness in securing the just rights of the state and in maintain ing law and order, combined a patient and benevolent attention to the well-being of all classes. To this day it is considered by the natives in the ceded districts a suffi- cient answer to inquiries regarding the reason for any revenue rule that it was laid down by the ' Colonel Dora,' the rank which Munro held during the greater part of his service in those districts. It was while holding this charge that Munro thoroughly worked out the ryotwar system of land tenure and land revenue which prevails throughout the greater part of the Madras presidency and also in Bombay. This may be described as a sys- tem of peasant proprietors paying a land tax direct to the state, as distinguished from the system of large proprietors, called Ze- mindars, which obtains in Bengal and in parts of Madras. In introducing the ryotwar system Munro was cordially supported by the governor of Madras, Lord William Cavendish Bentinck [q.v.], but encountered serious oppo- sition from the authorities in Bengal and from Munro Munro some of the higher officials at Madras, an oppo- sition which so far prevailed that shortly after Munro left the ceded districts the ryotwar method of settlement was superseded by a system, first of triennial, and subsequently of decennial leases, under which the revenue of an entire village was farmed to the principal ryot, or, in the event of his refusing to accept the lease, to a stranger ; but under both there were heavy losses of revenue to the state j and much damage to the prosperity of the country, and, after eight years' trial of the plan of leases to middlemen, a recurrence to the ryotwar system was ordered by the court of directors. Munro left India in October 1807, carry- ing away with him warm encomiums from the government of Madras, and much re- gretted by the natives of the districts which had been for seven years under his charge, and by the officers who had served under him. He remained in England for upwards of six years, during which time he was much consulted by the government and the court of directors on the various administrative questions which came under discussion in connection with the passing of the Company's Charter Act of 1813. The evidence given by him before the House of Commons pro- duced a most favourable impression. It was mainly through his influence that the plan of applying the zemindari system of land tenure to the whole of India was finally abandoned, and that the ryotwar system was authorised for those districts in the Madras and Bombay presidencies which had not been already permanently settled, and his views on the judicial system and on the police were so highly approved that in 1814 he was sent back to Madras on a special commission for the purpose of preparing on the spot a scheme for giving effect to them. It was not, however, exclusively upon questions of internal Indian administration that Munro's opinion was sought at this time by the home authorities. On the question of the company's trade, which it was then proposed to throw open, and especially upon the question of extending it to the outports, as well as to London ; on the question of the demand in India for European manufac- tures, as to the probable extent of the im- port trade from India, as to the policy of withdrawing the restrictions then in force upon the admission into India of Europeans not in the service of the company, and on the question of the military organisation best adapted for India — on all these questions Munro's opinion was sought, and was given in language so clear and straightforward as to compel the admiration even of those who on some points held different views. He evinced little sympathy with the outcry raised against the company's monopoly, which in his opinion had been the source of many great national advantages, enabling it to acquire the extensive dominions then under British rule in India. His views on the organisa- tion of the Indian army were very similar to those which have been acted on since the mutiny of 1857. He regarded the establish- ment of English officers provided by the organisation of 1796 to be excessive, and he disapproved of the plan of appointing young officers to native regiments on first obtaining their commissions. His opinion was that every officer on first entering the service should be employed one or two years with a European regiment until he had learnt his duty, and, by making himself in some degree acquainted with the character of the natives, had become qualified to command and to act with sepoys. He deprecated a proposal to abolish the company's European regiments, and, on the contrary, like Lord Canning fifty years later, was in favour of adding to their number both in infantry and cavalry. Before returning to India Munro mar- ried Jane, daughter of Richard Campbell of Craige House, Ayrshire, a beautiful and accomplished woman, whose picture, by Sir Thomas Lawrence, hangs in the draw- ing-room of Government House at Madras. Accompanied by his wife, he returned to Madras early in the autumn of 1814, and at once entered upon the duties of his commis- sion. Mr. Stratton, one of the judges of the chief court of appeal of the presidency, was associated with him on the commission. At the outset it encountered many obstacles from the local authorities, but after a time Munro's patience and firmness triumphed, and in 1816 a series of regulations was passed involving organic changes in the judicial and police departments of the administration. The new regulations transferred the superintendence of the police, and also the functions of magis- trate of the district, from the judge to the collector. They expressly recognised the em- ployment of the village officials in the per- formance of police duties, and empowered the head men of villages to hear and determine petty suits. They extended the powers of native judges, they simplified the rules of practice in the courts, and legalised a system of village and district panchayats, or courts of arbitration, to which, as being adapted to native habits and usages, Munro attached special importance. The work of framing these regulations had not been fully completed when the outbreak of the second Mahratta war led to Munro's Munro 312 Munro re-employment for a time in a military capa- city. Although he had been employed for a good many years upon civil duties, his military ability, as evinced in the earlier part of his Indian career, was well known and fully recognised by the highest military autho- rities, and before the war began he had been placed in military as well as civil command of certain districts recently ceded to the Peshwa. As soon as hostilities commenced he was invested with the rank of brigadier- general and with the command of the reserve division, formed to reduce the southern Mah- ratta country and to oppose the forces of the Peshwa, who, after his unsuccessful attack upon the Poona residency, had moved south- wards. The campaign which followed, con- ducted with an extremely small force and attended with brilliant success, at once esta- blished Munro's capacity as a military com- mander, and subsequently drew forth from Mr. Canning the panegyric that ' Europe had never produced a more accomplished states- man, nor India, so fertile in heroes, a more skilful soldier.' On the termination of the war Munro, whose eyesight had suffered from the work and exposure he had gone through, returned to England. But shortly after his arrival he was nominated to succeed Mr. Elliot as go- vernor of Madras, and re-embarked for India in the latter part of 1819. He had previously been created a knight commander of the Bath. Munro's government of Madras, which lasted seven years, more than maintained the repu- tation which he had previously achieved. His thorough knowledge of Indian district administration, and his command of the native languages, were great advantages. He made frequent tours throughout the country, travelling by short stages, and making him- self thoroughly accessible to the people. At the end of each tour he embodied the results of his observations in a minute, which formed the basis of the orders subsequently issued. With his colleagues in council he was always on the best of terms, treating them with in- variable frankness ; and, while there never was an Indian government in which there was less friction between the governor and the council, it may be affirmed that there never was a government which was more •essentially the government of the governor than the Madras government was while Munro presided over it. His minutes on the tenure of land, on the assessment of the revenue, on the condition of the people, on the training of civil servants, on the advance- ment of the natives in the public service, on the military system, on the press, are state papers which are still often referred to as containing lucid expositions of the true prin- ciples of administration. He entertained and expressed very strong opinions in favour of the policy of more largely utilising native agency, and of fitting the natives of India by education for situations of trust and emolu- ment in the public service. But on this, as on all other subjects, his views were emi- nently practical. He was entirely opposed to any measures which might endanger British supremacy in India. He was altogether op- posed to the establishment of a free press in that country, and was responsible for the famous dictum that ' the tenure with which we hold our power never has been and never can be the liberties of the people.' The first war with Burmah occurred while Munro was governor of Madras, and, although the opera- tions were carried on under the direct orders of the governor-general, Lord Amherst [see AMHERST, WILLIAM PITT, EARL AMHERST OF ARRACAN], the success of the war was much facilitated by the assistance rendered by Munro, who was created a baronet for his services in connection with it. Munro died of cholera on 6 July 1827, when making a farewell tour through the ceded districts on the eve of his retirement from the govern- ment. His death was mourned as a public calamity by all classes of the community. By the English members of the civil and military services, as well as by non-official Englishmen in India, he was regarded as a man who by his great and commanding talents, by the force of his character, by his extraordinary capacity for work, and by the justness and liberality of his views, had done more than any man in India to raise the reputation of the East India Company's ser- vice. By the natives he was venerated as the protector of their rights, familiar with their customs, and tolerant of their prej udices, ever ready to redress their grievances, but firm in maintaining order and obedience to the law. In a gazette extraordinary issued by his colleagues, on the receipt of the in- telligence of his death, testimony was borne in language of more than ordinary eulogy to his public services and personal character, and to the universal regret which was felt at his death. An equestrian statue by Chantrey stands in a conspicuous position on the road from Fort St. George to Government House, and an excellent portrait by Sir Martin Archer Shee is in the Madras Banqueting Hall ; an- other by Sir Henry Raeburn was in the third loan collection of national portraits, the pro- perty of Campbell Munro, esq. [The Rev. G. R. Gleig's Life of Major-general Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., K.C.B., 1830; Selec- tions from the Minutes and other Official Writ- Munro 313 Muntz ings of Major-general Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., K.C.B., Governor of Madras, with an Introduc- tory Memoir and Notes by the writer of this ar- ticle, 1881 ; the introductory memoir in the last work was issued separately, with a new preface and some revision, under the title of ' Major-gene- ral Sir Thomas Munro, Bart., K.C.B., Governor of Madras: a Memoir,' 1889. A biography of Munro by John Bradshaw appeared in the ' Ilulers of India ' series in 1894.] A. J. A. MUNRO, WILLIAM (1818-1880), general and botanist, eldest son of William Munro of Druids Stoke, Gloucestershire, en- tered the army as ensign 39th foot 20 Jan. 1834. His subsequent steps in the regiment, all by purchase, were lieutenant April 1836, captain 2 July 1844, major 7 May 1852, and lieutenant-colonel 11 Nov. 1853. He served with his regiment many years in India, and as adjutant was severely wounded at the battle of Maharajpore, 24 Dec. 1843, where the regiment suffered heavy loss (Maharaj- pore Star). He commanded the regiment at the siege of Sebastopol, and commanded the supports of the 3rd division in the at- tack on the Redan, 18 June 1855 (C.B., Le- gion of Honour and Medjidie, and English and Turkish Crimean medals). He com- manded the 39th during its subsequent ser- vice in Canada and at Bermuda, retiring on half-pay in 1865. Munro became a major-general 6 March 1868, commanded the troops in the West Indies 1870-6, was made a lieutenant-gene- ral 10 Feb. 1876, was appointed honorary colonel 93rd highlanders 11 Oct. the same year, and became a full general 25 June 1878. He died at Taunton, 29 Jan. 1880. Munro was a ' learned botanist' (Nature, 12 Feb. 1880, p. 357). He contrived to com- bine with his military duties ' so close a study of the characters, nomenclature, affi- nities, and classification of grasses as to have been for many years the most trustworthy referee on that difficult order.' A ' Monograph on the Bamboos ' in the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society ' proves ' his industry and profound knowledge of his subject ' ( Gar- dener's Chron. 5 Feb. 1880). When Munro retired from active service and established himself at Taunton, he commenced a gene- ral monograph of the whole order of Gra- mineae, in continuation of the ' Prodromus ' of A. de Candolle. To the abiding loss of science, the monograph was not completed. Munro was author of the following papers : 'Discovery [by Lieutenant W. Munro] of Fossil Plants at Kamptee,' ' Proceedings of Agricultural Society of India,' 1842, pp. 22- 23 ; 'On Antidotes to Snake-bites,' ' Journal of Agricultural Society of India,' 1848, vi. 1-23 ; ' Report on Timber Trees of Bengal,' ' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,' 1849, xlvi. 84-94; ' Froriep Notizen,' 1849, x. 81-7, ' Characters of some New Grasses collected at Hong Kong and in the vicinity by Mr. Charles Wright in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition,' ' American Academy Proceedings,' 1857-60, vi. 362-8 ; 'An Iden- tification of the Grasses of Linnseus's Her- barium, now in possession of the Linnean Society of London,' ' Linnean Society's Jour- nal,' 1862, vi. 33-55. [Hart's Army Lists ; Kinglake's Crimea, cab. ed. ; Cat. Scientific Papers, under 'Munro, AVil- liam ; ' Broad Arrow, February 1880.] H. M. C. MUNSON, LIONEL (d. 1680), Roman catholic priest. [See ANDEKSON.] MUNSTER, EAEL OF. [See FITZCLA- EENCE, GEOEGE AUGUSTUS FEEDEEICK, first EAEL, 1794-1842.] MUNSTER, kings of. [See BEIAN ROE, d. 1277; O'BEIEN, CONOE NA SIUDAINE, d. 1267: O'BEIEN, DONALD, d. 1194; O'BEIEN, DONOUGH,^. 1064; O'BEIEN, DONOUGH CAIEBEEACH, d. 1242; O'BEIEN, MUETOUGH, d. 1119; O'BEIEN, TUELOUGH, 1009-1086.] MUNTZ, GEORGE FREDERICK (1794- 1857), political reformer, eldest son of Philip Frederick Muntz, was born in Birmingham on 26 November 1794 in a house in Great Charles Street, then a country residence. His ancestors were Poles, whom persecution drove to France. Muntz's grandfather, born in a country chateau near Soulz sur la Foret, was a landowner of very aristocratic posi- tion. During the French revolution the family was broken up, and Philip Frederick Muntz, the father, travelled extensively, and after spending some time as a merchant at Amsterdam removed to England, and finally to Birmingham, where, partly owing to the advice of Matthew Boulton, he bought a share for 500Z. in the firm of Mynors & Robert Purden, merchants. The firm was afterwards widely known as Muntz & Purden. He married Catherine, Purden's daughter, on 6 March 1793, and resided at Selly Hall, Worcestershire. George Frederick was educated at home till his twelfth year, when he was sent to Dr. Currie's school at Small Heath, and after a twelvemonth went into business. He spoke French and German well. On the death of his father in 1811 he managed the metal works which the elder Muntz had established in Water Street (now pulled Muntz 3*4 Muntz down). To their development Muntz devoted much of his energies, and realised a large fortune by the manufacture and extended application of what is known as ' Muntz metal.' The invention closely resembled that of James Keir [q. v.], who patented in 1779 ' a compound metal, capable of being forged when red hot or when cold, more fit for the making of bolts, nails, and sheathing for ships than any metals heretofore used or applied for those purposes.' The similarity of the Keir to the Muntz metal was first noticed in 1866 in the ' Birmingham and Mid- land Hardware District ' volume of Reports, and in the discussions which followed it was shown that in the autumn of 1779 Matthew Boulton brought the invention to the notice of the Admiralty. Whether Muntz knew of Keir's efforts is uncertain, but he first in- troduced the metal into universal use. In 1837 he became a partner with the copper smelters, Pascoe, Grenfell, & Sons of London and Swansea, but his principal metal works were at French Walls, near Birmingham. In 1832 he took out two patents (Nos. 6325 and 6347), one for ' Muntz's metal,' and one for ' ships' bolts of Muntz's metal,' and in 1846 a patent for an ' alloy for sheathing ships' (cf. R. B. PROSSER, Birmingham Inventors and Inventions, privately printed, 1881). From his youth upwards Muntz interested himself in public affairs, adopting liberal opinions. He studied specially the ' cur- rency question,' and was an ardent disciple of the ' Birmingham school.' In 1829 he wrote letters on currency to the Duke of Wellington, which aroused attention, and was associated with Thomas Attwood and others in helping to repeal the Test and Corpora- tion Acts, and in advocating catholic emanci- pation and reform of parliament. In 1829, in conjunction with Attwood and Joshua Scholefield, he founded the ' Political Union for the Protection of Public Rights,' and sought to alleviate the distress of the poorer population. On 5 Jan. 1830 he signed a me- morial to the high bailiff of Birmingham (William Chance) asking him to call a meet- ing to consider the ' general distress,' and ' to form a general political union between the lower and the middle classes of the people,' for the 'further redress of public wrongs and grievances' by 'an effectual re- form in the Commons House of Parliament.' The high bailiff refused, but a meeting of fifteen thousand persons was held, and ap- proved Muntz's principles. Muntz was chair- man. Numerous meetings followed on ' New- hall Hill 'till the Reform Bill was passed. Muntz's 'burly form, rough and ready oratory, his thorough contempt for all conventionali- ties, the heartiness of his objurgations, all made him a favourite with the population, and an acceptable speaker at all their gather- ings.' When the Duke of Wellington was especially unpopular, Muntz ' thundered to the ears of thousands' 'To stop the duke, go for gold,' and dangerous 'runs' on the banks followed just before the duke resigned (November 1830). Warrants for the arrest. of Attwood, Scholefield, and Muntz were found in the home office, filled up, but un- signed. On 24 May 1840 Muntz was elected M.P. for Birmingham in succession to Attwood, and he retained the seat, despite serious op- position, till his death. Although a radical, and almost a republican, he gloried in being ' independent,' and often offended his best friends and colleagues. ' As a speaker he was not notable. He often spoke obscurely and enigmatically, and was frequently charged with speaking one way and voting another. He uttered strong, rugged sentences in a deep diapason.' His legislative achievements included only an Act for the Prevention of Explosions on Steamers, but he induced a reluctant minister to adopt the system of perforated postage stamps, and to give a sub- stantial sum to the inventor. In local politics he was a determined enemy to church rates. At one of the Easter vestry meetings in St. Martin's Church, Birmingham, he demanded to see the books, and was refused access to them. He proposed that the rector should be removed from the chair, and a riot ensued. An application -was made to the court of queen's bench against him and three others, and the case was tried at Warwick on 30 March 1838 before Mr. Justice Parke for ' unlawful and riotous assembly.' After three days' trial they were virtually acquitted, but Muntz was found guilty of ' an affray,' and acquitted on twelve other counts. The pro- ceedings were appealed against, and the court decided that ' the proceedings were illegal, and that the prosecution should never have been instituted.' 'The costs were 2,500/.y but Muntz refused any aid in paying them/ Early in May 1857 signs of internal disease appeared. The death of a daughter greatly distressed him in his last years. Muntz's mother, who survived him, had a presenti- ment that he would die on the same day as his father, 31 July, and he himself held the same opinion. He ' died within a few hours of the dreaded day,' 30 July 1857, in his sixty-third year. He resided latterly at Um- berslade Hall, Warwickshire. He married Eliza, daughter of John Pryce, and had six sons and two daughters. His manly figure and handsome face, with its huge black beard, Muntz 315 Mura his swinging walk, powerful and sonorous voice, and frankness of speech rendered his personality impressive. [Birmingham and Midland Hardware Dis- trict, 1866; Birmingham Inventors and In- ventions, by E. B. Prosser, 1881; Aris's Birming- ham Gazette, 1857 (quoted in Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 339; Birmingham Journal, 1857; Old and New Birmingham, by E. K. Dent, 1880; family papers and personal knowledge ; Percy's Metal- lurgy, p. 619.] S. T. MUNTZ, JOHN HENRY (Jl. 1755- 1775), painter, was of Swiss origin, and ori- ginally served in the French army. After the disbandment of his regiment he was found in the island of Jersey by Richard Bentley (1708-1782) [q. v.],who brought him to Eng- land, and introduced him to Horace Walpole at Strawberry Hill. Walpole employed him for some time as a painter and engraver, and highly extolled his skill and versatility. He also recommended him to his friends Wil- liam Chute and others, and Miintz worked for some time at Chute's residence, The Vyne, near Basingstoke, where some of his paint- ings remain. Miintz painted chiefly Italian landscapes in a hard, cold manner, of which there were several examples at Strawberry Hill. He also copied pictures for Walpole. Together with Walpole he practised the art of encaustic painting, as revived by Caylus, and they projected a joint publication on the subject. This was checked, however, by a quarrel arising from an intrigue of Miintz with one of Walpole's servants, whom he subsequently married. The incident led to his dismissal from Walpole's service. He then came to London, where in 1760 he pub- lished ' Encaustic, or Count Caylus's Method of Painting in the Manner of the Ancients,' with an etching on the title-page by himself. In 1762 he exhibited a painting in encaustic at the Society of Artists, and again in 1763. After that there are no traces of him, but lie may have gone to Holland, and is pro- bably identical with J. H. Miintz, engineer and architect, who in 1772 compiled a work with drawings on ancient vases, which re- mains in manuscript in the South Kensington Art Library. [Walpole's Letters, ed. P. Cunningham, vols. i. and iii. ; Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters; Chute's Hist, of The Vyne; Cat. of Books on Art (South Kensington Museum).] L. C. MURA (d. 645?), Irish saint, called by Irish writers Mura Othaine or Mura Fhothaine, and in Latin Murus or Muranus, was son of F"eradach, who was fifth in de- scent from Niall Naighiallaigh, king of Ire- land, and was born in Tireoghain, in the north of Ulster. Derinill was his mother's name. She is called in Irish Cethirchicheach, a cognomen expressing the not uncommon variety of structure in which a pair of sup- plementary mammae are present, and was also the mother by another husband of St. Domangurt. Mura founded the abbey of Fahan, on the eastern shore of Lough Swilly, and was the first of a succession of learned abbots [see MAELMTJKA]. He re- ceived a grant of lands from Aodh Uairidh- neach, king of Ireland (605-12), who had made a pilgrimage to Fahan before his ac- cession, and when the king was dying in 612 he sent for Mura to receive his con- fession. The saint reproved him for desiring to enslave the Leinstermen, the countrymen of so holy a person as St. Brigit, and ad- ministered the last sacraments to him {Fragment of Annals, copied by MacFirbis from a manuscript of Gillananaemh Mac- sEdhaffain, Irish Archaeological Societv, 1860, ed. O'Donovan, pp. 12-16). A poem on the life of St. Columcille, of which only a few lines are extant, beginning ' Rugadh i ngartan da dheoin,' is attributed to Mura. No early authority for this exists, but it is quoted by Maghnus O'Donnell [q. v.] in 1532 as universally accepted in his time, and Colgan in 1645 states that it had been pre- served till modern times with other com- positions of the saint (Acta Sanctorum Hi- bernice, p. 587) at Fahan. The staff and the bell of the saint were also preserved there, and both still exist — the staff in the museum of the Royal Irish Academy, and the bell in the collection of Lord Otho Fitzgerald (Ulster Journal of Archceology, vol. i. ; Pro- ceedings of Royal Irish Academy, vol. v.) He died about 645, and 12 March was the day observed at Fahan as that of his death. He became the patron saint of the Cinel Eoghain and the O'Neills, and MacLoch- lainns used to take solemn oaths upon his staff. The foundation of the church of Banagher, co. Londonderry, was also his, and the present very ancient church is pro- bably the immediate successor of the one built by him. His tomb, a sandstone structure of great antiquity, with a rude vertical effigy, stands on the same hill as the church in the townland of Magheramore, and a handful of the sand near it is believed in the country to insure the holder from drowning. At Banagher the identity of the saint has been lost, and Reeves (Primate Colton's Visita- tion, p. 107) prints his name Muriedach O'Heney, which is an attempt to represent the native pronunciation. The guttural is a modern addition, often made to terminal vowels in Ulster, and O'Heney is not a Murchison 316 Murchison patronymic, but the genitive case with aspi- rated initial sound of the name of the saint's abbey of Fathan. The identity of the founder of Fahan with the founder of Banagher has not been determined before. The abbot of Fahan is always spoken of in Irish writings as ' comharba Mura,' successor of Mura. [Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, ii. 906 ; Colgan's Acta Sanct. Hibernise, i. 587 ; Bollandists' Acta Sanctorum, March 12; W. Reeves's Adanman's Life of St. Columba; W. Reeves's Acts of Archbishop Colton, 1850, note, p. 106 ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 74 ; J. O'Donovan's Three Fragments of Irish Annals, 1860, p. 10 ; J. H. Todd's Irish Version of the Historia Britonum, 1848; Petrie's Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, 1845, p. 454, and Dun- raven's Notes on Irish Architecture, for Draw- ings of the saint's tomb and church of Banagher ; Ulster Journal of Archaeology, i. 270, and Proc. •of Royal Irish Academy, v. 206, as to bell and staff; local inquiries by the writer at Banagher and Inishowen.] N. M. MURCHISON, CHARLES (1830- 1879), physician, born in Jamaica on 26 July 1830, was younger son of the Hon. Alexan- der Murchison, M.D., cousin of Sir Roderick Impey Murchison [q. v.]. When Murchison was three years old the family returned to Scotland and settled at Elgin, where he re- ceived his first education. At the age of fifteen he entered the university of Aberdeen &s a student of arts, and two years later com- menced the study of medicine in the univer- sity of Edinburgh. Here he distinguished himself in natural history, botany, and che- mistry, and later in more distinctly profes- sional subjects, obtaining a large number of medals and prizes. He especially excelled in surgery, and passed the examination of the College of Surgeons of Edinburgh when little over twenty years of age, in 1850, and in the .same year became house surgeon to James Syme [q. v.] In 1851 he graduated M.D. -with a dissertation on the ' Structure of Tumours ' (Edinburgh, 1852, 8vo), based on his own experience, which obtained the honour of a gold medal. He then spent a short time as physician to the British em- bassy at Turin, and, returning to Edinburgh, was for a short time resident physician in the Royal Infirmary. After further study at Dublin and Paris Murchison entered the Bengal army of the East India Company on 17 Jan. 1853. On reaching India he was almost immediately made professor of chemistry at the Medical College, Calcutta. Later on he served with the expedition to Burmah in 1854, and his experience there furnished the materials for two papers in the ' Edinburgh Medical Jour- nal ' for January and April 1855 on the ' Climate and Diseases of Burmah.' But in October 1855 Murchison left the service and settled in London as a physician, commenc- ing the long series of his medical appoint- ments by becoming physician to the West- minster General Dispensary. Shortly after- wards he was connected with St. Mary's Hospital as lecturer on botany and curator of the museum, of which he prepared in a remarkably short time an excellent catalogue. In 1856 he was appointed assistant physi- cian to King's College Hospital, but had to resign, in conformity with the rules of the hospital, in 1860. Murchison had no diffi- culty in obtaining a like position (combined with that of lecturer on pathology) at the Mid- dlesex Hospital in the same year, and, being promoted to the post of full physician in 1866, retained his connection with that hos- pital till 1871. He also acted as assistant physician to the London Fever Hospital from 1856 ; and was promoted to be physician in 1861, an appointment which gave a definite bias to his medical researches. On his re- tirement in 1870 a testimonial was presented to him by public subscription. In 1871, when the staff of St.Thomas's Hospital was enlarged, consequent on the opening of its newbuildings, Murchison accepted the posts of physician and lecturer on medicine, which he held till his death, with increase of reputation to himself and his school. In the autumn of 1873 he traced the origin of an epidemic of typhoid fever to polluted milk supply, and the resi- dents in West London presented him with a testimonial. In 1866 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society. He became member of the Royal College of Physicians in 1855, was elected fellow in 1859, and gave the Croonian lectures in 1873. In 1870 he re- ceived the honorary degree of LL.D from the university of Edinburgh. In 1875 he was examiner in medicine to the university of London. His only court appointment was that of physician to the Duke and Duchess of Connaught. As a clinical teacher Murchi- son acquired a high reputation ; his method was chiefly catechetical, and was impressive through his earnest and forcible manner. In | exposition he was clear and positive, stating i the subject in broad outlines, and inclining to be rather dogmatic, so that the attentive student carried away valuable and precise rules for practice. He was a man of high character and resolute integrity. With an unpretentious manner he possessed great kindness of heart and warm family affections. Murchison's consulting practice was based at first on his special knowledge of fevers, but extended to other branches of medicine, Murchison 317 Murchison and before his death was very considerable. His opinion was highly valued for his accu- racy and prompt decision. In the forenoon of '23 April 1879, while seeing patients in his consulting room, he died suddenly of heart disease affecting the aortic valves. He had suffered from the ailment for nine years, but had resolutely declined the advice of medical friends to retire from practice. He was buried in Norwood cemetery. Murchison married in July 1859 Clara Elizabeth, third daughter of Robert Bickersteth, surgeon, of Liverpool, and had nine children ; his wife, two sons and four daughters survived him. To his memory was founded a Murchison scholarship in medicine, to be awarded in alternate years in London by the Royal Col- lege of Physicians, and in Edinburgh by the university. A marble portrait bust was also placed in St. Thomas's Hospital. The great characteristic of his literary work was its solidity and accuracy of detail. He had the genius of thoroughness, and at the same time a happy fluency which enabled him to complete large masses of work with rapidity and precision. His own views were very positive, and he was a keen controversialist on some important questions, especially the relation of bacteria to disease. The side which he warmly defended has not been the win- ning side, and his views are fundamentally opposed to those now accepted ; but the value of the materials which he contributed to the discussion is still great. Murchison's most important contribution to medical science was 'A Treatise on the Continued Fevers of Great Britain,' Lon- don, 1862 ; 2nd ed. 1873 ; 3rd ed. (by Cay- ley), 1884. A German translation by "W. Zuelzer appeared at Brunswick in 1867, 8vo, and a French translation of one part by Lutaud at Paris in 1878. This work became at once a standard authority. He treated the same subject in the 'Annual Reports of the London Fever Hospital,' 1861-9, and in medical journals. Another subject to which he gave special attention was that of diseases of the liver. After translating Frerichs's work on that subject for the New Sydenham Society in 1861, he published in 1868 'Clini- cal Lectures on Diseases of the Liver, Jaun- dice, and Abdominal Dropsy,' London, 8vo, and in 1874 took as the subject of his Croonian lectures at the College of Physicians 'Func- tional Derangements of the Liver,' London, 1874, 8vo ; republished with ' Clinical Lec- tures on Diseases of the Liver,' 2nd ed. 1877 ; 3rd ed. (by Brunton) 1885. A French trans- lation by Jules Cyr appeared at Paris in 1878. His regard for the memory of his friend. Dr. Hugh Falconer [q. v.], induced him to take great pains in bringing out the latter's ' Palse- ontological Memoirs 'in 1868; geology was a favourite pursuit with Murchison. Murchison took an active part in scientific societies, more especially the Pathologi- cal Society, of which he became a member in 1855 ; was secretary 1865-8 ; treasurer 1869-76, and president 1877-81. To the ' Transactions ' of the society he contributed in all 143 papers and reports, some of them of considerable importance. He was also a member of the Royal Medical and Chirurgi- cal, the Clinical, and the Epidemiological Societies, and contributed, though less fre- quently, to their transactions. Murchison also contributed to the ' Edinburgh Medical Journal,' the ' British and Foreign Medico- Chirurgical Review,' Beale's 'Archives of Medicine,' 'St. Thomas's Hospital Reports,' the 'British Medical Journal,' and other medical papers. The total number of his published works, memoirs, lectures, Murchison 318 Murchison Portugal, where it fought with distinction at Vimeiro, and afterwards shared in Sir John Moore's Spanish campaign and his disastrous retreat to Corunna. The regiment embarked safely during the night of 16 Jan. 1809, but narrowly escaped shipwreck on the Cornish coast. It remained in England, but in the autumn Murchison went out to Sicily as aide-de-camp to his uncle, General Mackenzie, returning in 1811. The latter was then ap- pointed to a command in Ireland, and took Murchison with him. But the peace of 1814 placed him on half-pay. As it happened, he was in Paris when the news of Napoleon's landing arrived. Murchison then, in hope of seeing active service, and against his uncle's advice, exchanged into a cavalry regiment to no purpose, for his troop remained in Eng- land. But as a consolation he met in the Isle of Wight Charlotte, daughter of General and Mrs. Hugonin, whom he married on 29 Aug., and shortly afterwards retired from the army. This was the turning-point of Murchison's life. 'From this time he came under the influence of a thoughtful, cultivated, and affectionate woman ... to his wife he owed his fame, as he never failed gracefully to record ' (GEIKIE). It was, however, still some years before he settled down to scientific work. For a brief time he thought of being ordained, but soon gave up the idea, and started with his wife in the spring of 1816 for a leisurely tour on the continent. Here they remained till the summer of 1818, chiefly at Rome and Naples, where Murchison plunged enthusiastically into the study of art and antiquities. On his return to Eng- land he sold Tarradale, to the benefit of his income, and settled down at Barnard Castle, devoting himself to field-sports. But about five years afterwards he became acquainted with Sir Humphry Davy, and determined to remove to London in order to pursue science instead of the fox. In the autumn of 1824 he began to attend lectures diligently at the Royal Institution. He was admitted on 7 Jan. 1825 a fellow of the Geological Society, and that science quickly kindled his enthu- siasm. The following summer was devoted to field-work around Nursted, Kent (where General Hugonin resided), and to a tour west- wards as far as Cornwall. Murchison's first Yorkshire and on both coasts of Scotland. This was the first of a series of summer journeys for the study of geology, and of a number of papers which quickly made him ' one of the most prominent members of the Geological Society.' In 1827 he travelled with Sedgwick in the highlands; in 1828, accompanied by his wife, with C. Lyell in Auvergne and Northern Italy, the Murchi- sons returning from Venice across the Tyrol to the Lake of Constance. In 1829 Murchi- son and Sedgwick wandered through Rhine- Prussia and Germany to Trieste, whence they worked their way through the Eastern Alps to the Salzkammergut, and so back by Con- stance across France. In 1830 Murchison with his wife revisited the Eastern Alps to continue the last year's work. After five years of service as secretary of the Geological Society he was elected pre- sident in 1831, and almost simultaneously quitted the secondary rocks, hitherto the chief subject of his studies, for those older masses, underlying the carboniferous or the old red sandstone, which were called by Weiner the transition, by some greywacke. These, geo- logically speaking, were an almost unknown land. In the summer of 1831 Sedgwick at- tacked the northern part of Wales from Anglesey, Murchison the more southern dis- trict from the eastern borderland. At one time a joint tour had been suggested ; but the intention was unfortunately never realised. Murchison devoted the next two summers to similar work, and in the autumn of 1833 de- termined that his researches should result in a book. In the summer of 1834 the two friends spent some days together in Wales, endeavouring to fit their separate work, but unluckily they parted without discovering that the lower part of Murchison's system of strata (to which in 1835 he assigned the name Silurian) was identical with the upper part of that worked out and called Cambrian by Sedgwick. The preparation of Murchison's book took a long time, but field-work went on in the summer, and in 1836 he made the j. first of three journeys to Devonshire to un- ; ravel another ' greywacke' district. At last, j at the end of 1838, 'The Silurian System/ a thick quarto book, with a coloured map and an atlas of plates, of fossils, and sections, was published. It embodied and systematised the paper, a ' Geological Sketch of the North- j results obtained by Murchison himself, or western extremity of Sussex and the adjoin- j supplied to him by others, which had been ing parts of Hants and Surrey,' was read to already communicated to geologists in nu- the Geological Society at the end of 1825. merous papers. In 1826 he was elected F.R.S., an honour The researches of Sedgwick and Murchison which at that time indicated social position in the west of England were followed by more than scientific distinction, and spent ! papers in which was proposed the establish- the summer examining the Jurassic rocks of , ment of a Devonian system intermediate Murchison 319 Murchison between the carboniferous and Silurian, and so equivalent to the old red sandstone, and the two friends in 1839 visited Germany and the Boulonnais to obtain further confirma- tion of their views. In this year Murchison's social influence was increased by an augmentation of fortune, which enabled him to move to a house in Belgrave Square, his residence for the rest of his life, which became a meeting-place for workers of science with those otherwise dis- tinguished. H e also planned a visit to Russia, in which country the palseozoic rocks were comparatively undisturbed, and so presented fewer difficulties than they did in Britain. Accompanied by De Verneuil, and greatly aided by the officials and savants of Russia, Murchison crossed the northern part of that country to the shores of the White Sea, and thence up the Dwina to Nijni Novgorod, Moscow, and back to St. Petersburg. In the following summer the two travellers returned to Moscow, and, after examining the car- boniferous rocks in the neighbourhood, struck off for the Ural Mountains, followed them southwards to Orsk, thence westward to the Sea of Azof, and so back to Moscow. After a third visit to St. Petersburg by way of Scandinavia and Finland, besides travel at home as usual, the important work on ' The Geology of Russia and the Ural Mountains,' by Murchison, Von Keyserling, and De Ver- neuil, was published in April 1845. Honours other than scientific now began to come in. From the emperor of Russia he had already received the orders of St. Anne and of Stanislaus, and in February 1846 he was knighted. In 1843 he was elected pre- sident of the Geographical Society, an office which henceforth somewhat diverted his at- tention from geology. Still the old love was not forgotten. His summer journeys con- tinued, and from July 1847 to September 1848 Sir Roderick and Lady Murchison, partly on account of her health, were on the con- tinent, revisiting Rome, Naples, and the Eastern Alps. This journey had for its result an important paper on the geological structure of the Alps, Apennines, and Carpathians ( Quarterly Journal Geological Society, v. 157). Auvergne also was revisited in 1850. Mur- chison for some time had been occupied in recasting the ' Silurian System ' into a more convenient form, and the new book, under the title ' Siluria,' appeared in 1854. The following year brought an important change in Murchisou's life, for on the death Sir H. De la Beche [q. v.] he was appointed di- rector-general of the geological survey. The same summer also witnessed the beginning of a new piece of work, the attempt to unravel the complicated structure of the Scottish highlands. A journey undertaken in 1858 with C. Peach [q. v.] made it clear that the Torridon sandstone of the north-western highlands was much less ancient than a great series of coarse gneissose rocks, to which Murchison gave the name of fundamental gneiss, afterwards identifying it with the Laurentian gneiss of North America. The Torridon sandstone afforded no traces of life, but it was followed by quartzoles and lime- stones, then supposed to be, from their fossils, lower Silurian age, but now placed low in the Cambrian, and above these, in apparent sequence, came a series of crystalline schists less coarse grained, and with a more stratified aspect than the ' fundamental gneiss.' Of these schists much of the central highlands and the southern part of the north-western were evidently composed. Murchison, then, regarded these as Silurian strata altered by metamorphism. Professor J. Nicol [q. v.], who had been at first associated with Mur- chison, dissented from this view, maintain- ing these schists to be really part of the fundamental gneiss, brought up by faulting. Murchison accordingly revisited the high- landsin 1859 with Professor Alexander Ram- say [q.v.], and in 1860 with Mr. A. Geikie, and returned more than ever convinced of the accuracy of his view, which was maintained in a joint paper read to the Geological So- ciety early in 1861. But Professor Nicol, as time has shown, in the main was right. This highland tour closed the more active part of Murchison's life. Afterwards he made no lengthy journey, though he visited va- rious localities in Britain, and even went to Germany in order to investigate questions which arose out of his former work. Much time also was occupied by his official labours at Jermyn Street, and by other duties arising from his position and his general interest in scientific affairs. After 1864 he wrote few more papers, but continued president of the Geographical Society, and gave an annual address till 1871. Early in 1869 Lady Mur- chison died, after an illness of some duration, In November 1870 he was struck by paralysis. From this he partially recovered, but during the later part of the following summer the malady began to make marked progress, and his life was closed by an attack of bronchitis on 22 Oct. 1871. Four days afterwards he was laid in Brompton cemetery by his wife's side. Murchison could not complain that his merits were unrecognised. Besides the dis- tinctions mentioned above, and valuable pre- sents from the czar of Russia, he was made a K.C.B. in 1863, and a baronet in 1866. He Murchison 320 Murcot received the degree of D.C.L. from Oxford, that of LL.D. from Cambridge and from Dublin, and was an honorary member of numerous societies in all parts of the world, including the Academy of Sciences in the French Institute. He was president of the geographical and the geological sections of the British Association more than once, and of the association itself (which he helped to found) in 1846. He was for fifteen years president of the Geographical Society, and twice president of the Geological Society, for which he received the Wollaston medal. He was also awarded the Copley medal of the Royal Society, the Brisbane medal of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and the Prix Cuvier. In person Murchison was tall, wiry, mus- cular, of a commanding presence and dignified manner. A portrait was painted by Pickers- gill, which has been engraved, and there are marble busts at the Geological Society and in the Museum of Economic Geology. Murchison was fortunate not only in the society of a wife who saved him from be- coming a mere idler, but also in the pos- session of means which from the first placed him above want, and in later life were very ample. He was not insensible to the ad- vantages of aristocratic friends and royal favour. His social influence was consider- able, and it was exercised for the benefit of science and its workers. One of his last acts was to contribute half the endowment to a chair of geology at Edinburgh. He was a hospitable host, a firm and generous friend, though perhaps, especially in his later years, somewhat too self-appreciative and intole- rant of opposition. He was a man of in- domitable energy and great powers of work, blessed with an excellent constitution, very methodical and punctual in his habits. His contributions to scientific literature were very numerous, for, in addition to the books already mentioned, a list of above 180 papers (several of them written in conjunction with others), notes, and addresses is appended to the memoir of his life, nearly all on geographical or geological subjects. Of the value of his work it is still difficult to speak, for the dispute as to the limits of the Cambrian and Silurian systems which arose between him and Sedgwick unfortunately created some bitterness which extended beyond the prin- cipals. Into its details we need not enter, but we must admit that in the ' Silurian System' Murchison made at least two grave mistakes, that of confusing the Llandovery rocks with the Caradoc sandstone, and of mis- taking the position of the Llandilo beds in the typical area near that town. Murchison's strength lay in rapidly apprehending the do- minant features in the geology of a district. His knowledge of palaeontology was limited, but here generally he was able to avail him- self of the assistance of others ; of petrology he knew less, and his errors on the subject of metamorphism, particularly in regard to the Scottish highlands, most seriously impeded, both directly and indirectly, the progress of that branch of geology in Britain. In short, as his biographer candidly states, ' he was not gifted with the philosophic spirit which evolves broad laws and principles in science. He had hardly any imaginative power. He wanted, therefore, the genius for dealing with questions of theory, even when they had re- ference to branches of science the detailed facts of which were familiar to him. . . . But he will ever hold a high place among the pioneers by whose patient and sagacious power of gathering new facts new kingdoms of knowledge are added to the intellectual domain of man. He was not a profound thinker, but his contemporaries could hardly find a clearer, more keen-eyed and careful ob- server.' [Archibald Geikie's Life of Sir Roderick I. Murchison, 2 vols. 187-5 ; Griffin's Contemporary Biography in Addit. MS. 28511.] T. G. B. MURCOT, JOHN (1625-1654), puritan divine, born at Warwick in 1625, son of Job Murcot and his wife Joan Townshend, was educated at the King's school, Warwick, and in 1641 entered Merton College, Oxford, his tutor being Ralph Button [q. v.], a strict pres- byterian. He temporarily quitted Oxford when it was garrisoned for the king, and went to 'table' with John Ley [q. v.], presbyterian minister of Budworth in Cheshire. On the permanent defeat of Charles, after graduating B.A. at Oxford 30 March 1647, he again re- tired to Cheshire ; while there he received a ' call ' to the church of Astbury in the hun- dred of Northwich, and received ordination from the Manchester classis on 9 Feb. 1647- 1648. No trace of his name appears in the- register at Astbury, and he appears very shortly after to have removed to Eastham, in the hundred of Wirral, Cheshire (there is a gap in the Eastham registers from 1644-54). But before 30 June 1648 he was succeeded at Eastham by Richard Banner, and was him- self presented to the rectory of West Kirby by the Committee for Plundered Ministers in place of his deceased father-in-law, Ralph Marsden. From West Kirby he was ' mo- tioned ' to Chester, but without any result. He did not ' remove ' thither, the cause of his refusal being doubtless his growing leaning- towards independency. In 1651 he crossexl Murdac 321 Murdac to Dublin with his family, at the invitation of Sir Robert King, whose guest he became. He was appointed one of the preachers in ordinary to Lord-deputy Fleetwood and the council of Ireland, and attached himself to the independent congregation of Dr. Samuel Winter, provost of Trinity College, Dublin, which met in the church of St. Michan's "Within. At the request of the congregation he undertook the work of ' teaching ' among them, the pastorate being left to Dr. Winter. Murcot subsequently became pastor. The vestry book, under date 29 Aug. 1651, men- tions the engagement of Mr. Thomas Serle as preacher ' before Mr. Moorecot was settled in this parish.' But in 1653 he describes himself as 'preacher of the Gospel at St. Owen's' (St. Audoens) He died on 26 Nov. 1654, and was buried in Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, where a monument, not now existing, was erected to his memory. His funeral was at- tended by Lord-deputy Fleetwood, the coun- cil, the lord mayor of Dublin, and others. His youth and erudition provoked extrava- gant eulogy from his acquaintances. His publications comprise a sermon preached at Dublin (1656), and a volume entitled ' Seve- ral Works' all on religious topics (London, 1657, 4to), with a life attributed to various friends, among them Samuel Eaton the inde- pendent and Dr. Samuel Winter. A portrait, engraved by Faithorne, is prefixed to his col- lected 'works.' [ Wood's Athense Oxon. ; Granger's Biog.Hist. ; Urwiek's Nonconformity in Cheshire ; Minutes of the Manchester Classis (Chetham Soc.) ; Dr. W. Reynell in the Irish Builder for 1 Aug. 1888 ; Dr. William Urwiek's Independency in Dublin in the Olden Times ; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies; Hunter's Oliver Heywood, p. 81 ; 0. Hey wood's Diaries, iv. 10; Newcome's Auto- biography (Chetham Soc.) ; Lancashire and Che- shire Record Soc. i. 255 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Plundered Ministers' MSS. in the writer's posses- sion ; manuscripts of the late J. E. Bailey (Chet- ham Library, Manchester) ; information from the rectors of Ashbury and Eastham and from the Rev. W. Reynell, B.D.] W. A. S. MURDAC, HENRY (d. 1153), arch- bishop of York, a member of a wealthy and important family of Yorkshire, was given a place among the clergy of the church of York by Archbishop Thurstan. Having received a letter from St. Bernard of Clairvaux, elo- quently exhorting him to adopt the monastic life, he became a monk, and entered the Cistercian monastery of Clairvaux. From this letter it may be inferred that he was a learned man; in its address he is styled ' magister,' exhorted to become a member of the ' school of piety,' to take Jesus as his VOL. XXXIX. master, and to leave his books for the soli- tude of the woods, and the address ends with a postscript by two of the monks of Clairvaux, who appear to have been his pupils (S. BBK- NARD, Ep. 106, ap. Opp. i. cols. 110, 111). After remaining at Clairvaux for some time he was sent by Bernard in 1135 with twelve companions to found a monastery atVauclair, in the diocese of Laon, and was the first abbot of the new house. While there he was en- gaged in a sharp dispute with Luke, abbot of the neighbouring Prsemonstratensian house at Cuissi (Gallia Christiana, ix. 633). On the death, at Clairvaux in 1 143, of Richard, second abbot of Fountains, in Yorkshire, Bernard wrote to the prior and convent telling them that he was about to send Abbot Henry to them, and bidding them take his advice as to the election of abbot, and obey him in all things (Ep. 320, Opp. i. col. 299). At the same time he wrote to Murdac bidding him, if he should be elected abbot of Foun- tains, by no means to refuse, and promising in that case to watch over the interests of Vauclair (Ep. 321, Opp. i. col. 300). Mur- dac went to Fountains, was elected abbot, and accepted the office. It was a time of extraordinary energy at Fountains, as many as five daughter houses, Woburn in Bedfordshire, Lisa in Norway, Kirkstall in Yorkshire, Vaudy in Lincoln- shire, and Meaux in Yorkshire, being founded from it during Murdac's abbacy. He made reforms in his own house, and brought it into full accord with the severe life observed at Clairvaux; its possessions were increased under his rule (DUGDALE, Monasticon, v. 301, 302). Relying on the help that he was cer- tain to receive from Pope Eugenius III, the friend of Bernard, he took a prominent part in the opposition to William Fitzherbert [q. v.], archbishop of York (JOHN OP HEXHAM, ii. 318). In 1146 some of the knights of the archbishop's party, in revenge for his sus- pension by the pope, armed themselves and broke into Fountains. They sacked the house, and finding little spoil, set the buildings on fire. Meanwhile Murdac was stretched at the foot of the altar in the oratory. Part of the oratory was burnt, but the invaders did not see him. He escaped, and at once set about rebuilding, in a more comely style, his monastery, which they had reduced to a ruin (Monasticon, v. 302). Murdac attended the council of Paris held by the pope in the spring of 1 147, and there Fitzherbert was deprived (GERVASE, i. 134 ; BARONITIS, Annales, ed. Pagi, xix. 7, 8 ; NORGATE, Angevin Kings, i. 366). On 24 July the chapter of York, together with the suffragan bishops, William of Durham Murdac 322 Murdac and Aldulf of Carlisle, met in St. Martin's Priory at Richmond to choose an archbishop inplaceofFitzherbert. Robert of Gaunt, the dean of York, and Hugh of Puiset, the trea- surer, King Stephen's nephew, both of them Fitzherbert's supporters, were in favour of Hilary [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Chiches- ter, while the two bishops, the archdeacon, and others voted for Henry Murdac (Jonx OF HEXHAM, ii. 321) ; the election seems to have been referred to the pope for decision. Murdac crossed to France and paid a visit to Bernard, and then went to meet the pope at Treves. Eugenius received him with honour, confirmed his election, consecrated him at Treves on 7 Dec., and gave him the pall (ib. ; WILLIAM or NEWBURGH, i. 48). On his return to England in 1148 to take possession of his see he found the king highly incensed against him, for both Stephen and Henry of Blois [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, upheld the cause of their nephew, Fitzherbert. The prebends of his church were confiscated and the tenants oppressed, the citizens of York refused to allow him to enter the city, and no one who went out to him was allowed to return. Murdac excommunicated Hugh of Puiset, the head of the opposition to him, and laid an interdict on York. In return Hugh ex- communicated him and forced the clergy to perform the services as usual. Murdac took up his residence at Ripon, where he seems, though no longer abbot, to have continued to watch over the affairs of Fountains (S. BERNARD, Ep. 206, Opp. i. 288). He visited the Bishop of Durham, and was received by him as his metropolitan, and also went to meet David of Scotland [q. v.] at Carlisle, and was honourably received by Bishop Adelulf. This visit to Carlisle very pro- bably took place at Whitsuntide 1148, when David received Henry, duke of Normandy, afterwards Henry II [q. v.], there ; for immedi- ately afterwards Stephen went to York, and thence proceeded to Beverley, where he laid a. fine upon the people for having received Murdac. After the king's departure Mur- dac's interdict was, at least to some extent, observed at York. On hearing this, Eustace, the king's son, compelled the clergy to con- duct the services without omissions, and drove out of the city those who refused, the senior archdeacon being slain by Eustace's party. Whereupon Murdac wrote a pressing complaint to the pope. Stephen at last found that it was dangerous to provoke the pope fur- ther, and Eustace mediated between him and Murdac. Eustace was reconciled to Murdac, and succeeded in making peace between him and the king, both agreeing to forgive all causes of complaint, one against the other. Murdac was magnificently received at York, and was enthroned on 25 Jan. 1151. He ab- solved Hugh of Puiset from excommunica- tion, and having promised to use his influence with the pope on Stephen's behalf, and if pos- sible secure the pope s recognition of Eustace as heir to the throne, he went to Rome aud spent Easter there. A large part of the sum- mer of 1152 he spent at Hexham, where he endeavoured to introduce a stricter manner of life among the canons. He made a com- plaint to David of Scotland that the king's men engaged in mining for silver wasted his forest there. In 1153 he substituted canons regular in the place of the prebendaries in the church of St. Oswald at Gloucester, and placed them under the rule of a monk from Lanthony. He designed to make a like change at Beverley, but was prevented by death. He Avas much displeased at the election of Hugh of Puiset to the see of Durham, and refused to recognise it both on the ground of Hugh's youth and character, and because he had not been consulted. He excommunicated the prior and archdeacons of Durham and the prior of Brinkburn. On Ash Wednesday they came to York to re- quest that the sentence might be recalled, but as they maintained that the election was legal, he refused. The citizens of York took their part, rose against the archbishop, abused him, and called him a traitor to the king. He fled in haste, and did not return to York alive. He went to Beverley. There Eustace came to him, and on his own account and his father's prayed him to yield, but he would not. Finally Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury, persuaded him to absolve the offenders, but he did not do so until after they had appeared before him and had submitted to a scourging (Histories Dunelmensis Tres Scriptores, pp. 4, 5 ; JOHX OF HEXHAM, ii. 329 ; WILLIAM OF NEWBFEGH, i. 70). M ur- dac died at Sherburn on 14 Oct. in that year, very shortly after the deaths of the other two great Cistercians, Pope Eugenius and St. Bernard, with whom he was closely allied in mutual affection. He was buried in York Minster. He loved righteousness, and was perhaps too unbending in his op- position to all that he disapproved. Working as he did in unison with St. Bernard, and being of like mind with him, he did much to bring the Cistercian order in England to its greatest height, and the chronicler of Fountains classes him with Eugenius and Bernard, speaking of the three as ' guardians of the Lord's flock, columns of the Lord's house, and lights of the world ' (Monasticon, v. 303). He was austere in his own life, and continually wore a hair-shirt. In the story Murdac 323 Murdoch of ' The Nun of Watton ' he is represented as appearing to the nun after his death and bringing her help ( AILKED ap. Decem Scrip- tores, col. 419). The foundation of Watton in Yorkshire had been confirmed by him as archbishop (Monasticon, .vi. 955). [Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp. 310-20, contains a life of Murdac, with copious references ; S. Ber- nardi Epp. 106, 206, 320, 321, ap. Opp. i. cols. 110, 111, 288, 299, 300, ed. Mabillon ; Symeon of Durham Cont. and John of Hexham ap. Symeon of Durham, i. 167, 169, ii. 317, 320-5, 331 (Rolls Ser.); Dugdale's Monasticon, v. 301- 303, vi. 955 ; Hist. Dunelm. Tres Scriptt. pp. 4, 5 (Surtees Soc.) ; Gervase of Cant. i. 155, 157, ii. 386 (Rolls Ser.) ; William of Newburgh, i. 48, 70 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Gallia Christiana, ix. 633 ; Norgate's Angevin Kings, i. 365-7, 378, 380.] W. H. MURDAC or MURDOCH, second DUKE OF ALBANY (d. 14:25). [See STEWABT.] MURDOCH, JOHN (1747-1824), mis- cellaneous writer and friend of Burns, was born at Ayr in 1747. He received a liberal education in that town, and finished his studies at Edinburgh. For some time he was assistant at a private academy, and was after- wards appointed master of Ayr school. Among his pupils was Burns, who is de- scribed by Murdoch as being ' very apt/ but his ear was ' remarkably dull and his voice untuneable.' Desiring to extend his know- ledge of the world, he left Ayr for London, and spent the night before his departure at the house of Burns's father, reading aloud part of the tragedy of ' Titus Andronicus,' by which the poet was much affected. Several letters subsequently passed between Burns and Murdoch. After a short stay in London Murdoch went on to Paris, where he formed a lifelong intimacy with Colonel Fullarton, secretary to the British embassy. On his return to London Murdoch taught the French and English languages with much success, both at pupils' houses and at his own house in | Staple Inn. Talleyrand during his residence ' as an emigrant in this country was taught j English by him. Murdoch fell into much i distress in old age, and was obliged to appeal to the public for support. The ' Gentleman's Magazine' inserted a notice begging for aid for him (1824, pt. i. p. 165). He died on 20 April 1824. His wife, whom he married in 1780, survived him. Murdoch edited the stereotyped edition of * "Walker's Pronouncing Dictionary.' His own works consist of: 1. 'An Essay on the Revolutions of Literature,' translated from the Italian of Signor C. Denina, 1771. 2. ' A Radical Vocabulary of the French Language,' 1782. 3. 'Pictures of the Hearts,' 1783, a collection of essays, tales, and a drama. 4. ' The Pronunciation and Orthography of the French Language,' 1788. 5. ' The Dic- tionary of Distinctions,' 1811, to facilitate spelling and pronunciation. In this book ' The Tears of Sensibility ' was announced as preparing for publication. It was to contain novels from the French of D'Arnaud, but no copy is to be found in the British Museum Library. [European Mag., 1783, iii. 130; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.xii.419 ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 245 ; Gent. Mag., 1824, pt. ii. p. 186 ; R.Chambers'sLifeand Works of Burns, 1891,i. 9, 11, 14, 17, ii. 161, iii. Ill, 125.] M. G. W. MURDOCH, PATRICK (d. 1774), au- thor, a native of Dumfries, was educated at the university of Edinburgh, where he dis- tinguished himself in mathematics, and was the pupil and friend of Colin Maclaurin [q. v.] In 1729 he was appointed tutor to John Forbes, only son of Lord-president Duncan Forbes of Culloden, and visited with him Orleans, Montauban, Rome, and other continental cities. Forbes subsequently paid Murdoch long and frequent visits at Stradis- hall rectory, Suffolk, and placed his eldest son, Duncan, under his tuition (BURTON, Lives of Lord Lovat and Duncan Forbes, pp. 344-6). Murdoch was likewise tra- velling tutor to the younger sons of James Vernon, ambassador to the court of Den- mark. He was presented by James Vernon to the rectory of Stradishall in 1738, when his friend, James Thomson, addressed to him some pleasing lines ( Works, ed. 1762, i. 457). On 20 March 1745 he was elected F.R.S. (THOMSON, Hist, of Royal Soc. App. iv. p. xliv), and in 1748 was admitted M.A. at Cambridge per literas reyias. William Le- man gave him the rectory of Kettlebaston, Suffolk, in 1749, which he resigned in 1760 on being presented by Edward Vernon to the vicarage of Great Thurlow ; but he still continued to reside at Stradishall. In 1756 he accompanied his friend Andrew (after- wards Sir Andrew) Mitchell (1695 P-1771) [q.v.], to Berlin, where he remained until 1757, conducting part of the correspondence, while Mitchell and his secretary, Burnet, were with the army (BissET, Memoirs of Sir A. Mitchell, i. 37-41). Shortly after his return home he received the degree of D.D., presumably from the university of Edin- burgh. Murdoch died in October 1774 in St. Clement Danes, London (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 465 ; Probate Act Book, P. C. C. 1774). He appears to have been amiable and simple-hearted, and a good scholar. Though he speaks of his engagement to a T 2 Murdoch 324 Murdock lady whom he met in Paris in 1742 (Culloden Papers, p. 177), he died a bachelor (see will, P. C. C. 402, Bargrave). His library was sold in 1776 (NICHOLS, iii. 656). Murdoch, having written the 68th stanza in canto i. of Thomson's ' Castle of Indo- lence,' in which he portrayed the poet, Thomson gave the next stanza as descriptive of Murdoch, referring to him as ' a little, round, fat, oily man of God.' Murdoch also wrote a short but clear and lively memoir of Thomson prefixed to the memorial edition of the poet's ' Works,' 2 vols. 4to, 1762, and to nearly all the later editions of ' The Seasons.' To Colin Maclaurin's 'Account of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophical Discoveries,' 4to, London, 1748, which he saw through the press for the benefit of the author's children, he prefixed an account of his life. Another edition was issued in 1750, 8vo. He also edited the illustrations of perspec- tive from conic sections, entitled ' Neutoni Genesis Curvarum per Umbras,' &c., 8vo, London, 1746. He contemplated a com- plete edition of Newton's works, and by 1766 had found a publisher in Andrew Mil- lar [q.v.], but increasing infirmities obliged him to abandon the undertaking. Murdoch was author of ' Mercator's Sail- ing, applied to the true Figure of the Earth ; with an Introduction,' &c., 4to, London, 1741. To the ' Philosophical Transactions ' he communicated eight papers, two of which 'Trigonometry abridged,' 1758, and 'On Geographical Maps,' 1758, exist in the ori- ginal manuscript among the Additional MSS. in the British Museum (No. 4440, arts. 564 and 565). He translated from the German the portion of Anton Friedrich Bue- sching's ' New System of Geography,' which relates to the European states, 6 vols. 4to, London, 1762, and prefixed three explana- tory essays. Murdoch's letters to Dr. Thomas Birch, 1756-9, are in Additional MS. 4315 ; those to Sir Andrew Mitchell, 1756-70, are con- tained in Additional MS. 6840 ; while twelve letters by him are printed in the ' Culloden Papers,' 4to, 1815. His letterbook, when acting for Mitchell at Berlin, 1756-7, is Additional MS. 6841 (cf. Add. MSS. 6805, f. 48, 6839, f. 105). [Davy's Suffolk Collections (Addit. MS. 19103, under Stradishall) ; Suffolk Garland, pp. 25-6.] G. G. MURDOCH, SIR THOMAS WILLIAM CLINTON (1809-1891), civil servant, born on 22 March 1809 in London, was son of Thomas Murdoch, F.R.S., of Portland Place, and Charlotte, daughter of John Leacock of Madeira. He was educated at the Charter- house, and entered the colonial office as a junior clerk in 1826. In September 1839 he went out under Sir George Arthur to Canada to act as chief secretary, and, after acting also during part of 1841 as provincial secretary for Lower Canada, returned to the colonial office in September 1842. He be- came a senior clerk there in May 1846. In November 1847 Murdoch was appointed to the important position of chairman of the Colonial Land and Emigration Commis- sioners, and it is in connection with the regu- lation of emigration and colonisation during the succeeding years that his name is best known. In 1870 he went to Canada on a special mission connected with the examina- tion of the system of free grants to settlers. At the same time he carried important in- structions on the Red River matter ; and he went on to the United States to discuss the question of offences on British passenger ships plying to the States. Murdoch was created a K.C.M.G. in 1870, and retired on pension in December 1876. He was a great reader, and spent his later years chiefly among his books. He died on 30 Nov. 1891, at 88 St. George's Square, London. He married in 1836 Isabella Anne, daughter of Robert Lukin of the war office, and left issue ; the eldest son is C. S. Mur- doch, C.B., of the home office. [Private information ; Colonial Office List and Records ; Dod's Peerage.] C. A. H. MURDOCK, WILLIAM (1754-1839), engineer, and inventor of coal-gas lighting, second son of John Murdoch, millwright, was born at Bellow Mill, near Old Cumnock, Ayrshire, on 21 Aug. 1754. His father and grandfather had been gunners in the royal artillery, and pay-sheets bearing their sig- natures are still preserved in the royal artil- lery records at Woolwich. He altered the spelling of his name after his arrival in Eng- land, on account of the inability of the Englishmen to give it the true guttural pro- nunciation, and this practice is continued by his descendants. Brought up to his father's trade, he obtained in 1777 employment un- der Boulton & Watt at Soho. According to a well-known story, Boulton was struck on his first interviewwith Murdock by the pecu- liar hat which he was wearing, and Murdock stated, in answer to Boulton's questions, that it was made of wood, and that he had turned it on a lathe of his own making. It ap- pears that Murdock in his nervousness let the hat fall on the floor, and it was the unusual noise produced that attracted Boul- ton's attention. He was engaged by Boul- Murdock 325 Murdock ton, and about 1779 he was sent to Cornwall to look after the numerous pumping-engines erected by the firm in that county. He proved an invaluable help to Watt, and the refe- rences to him in the Soho correspondence are very numerous. He lived at Redruth, and is stated by Smiles to have returned to Soho in 1798; but in a patent which he took out on 25 Aug. 1799 he is described as ' of Redruth.' The specification of this patent, which was executed a month afterwards, was witnessed by Gregory Watt, James Watt's son, the declaration being made before a master-extraordinary in chancery who car- ried on business in Birmingham. Accord- ing to documents at Soho, he signed an agreement on 30 March 1800 to act as an engineer and superintendent of the Soho foundry for a period of five years. He was, however, constantly despatched to different parts of the country, and he frequently visited Cornwall after he ceased to reside there permanently. His connection with Boulton & Watt's firm continued until 1830, when he practically retired, and died on 15 Nov. 1839, within sight of the Soho foun- dry, at his house at Sycamore Hill, which he built for himself in 1816. He was buried in Handsworth Church, where there is a bust of him by Chantrey. Murdock married Miss Paynter, daughter of a mine captain residing at Redruth, and had two sons, William (1788-1831) and John (1790-1862) ; the former was employed by Boulton & Watt. Mrs. Murdock died in 1790, at the early age of twenty-four. Murdock's unambitious career was entirely devoted to the interests of his employers, and his fame has been somewhat over- shadowed by the great names of Boulton & Watt. About 1792, while residing at Red- ruth, he commenced making experiments on the illuminating properties of gases produced by distilling coal, wood, peat, &c. (Phil. Trans. 1808, p. 124). He lighted up his house at Redruth, and Mr. Francis Trevi- thick wrote in 1872: ' Those still live who saw the gas-pipes conveying gas from the retort in the little yard to near the ceiling of the room, just over the table. A hole for the pipe was made in the window-frame ' (Life of Trevithick, i. 64). The house is still standing, and a commemorative tablet was recently placed upon it by Mr. Richard Tan- gye of Birmingham. The year 1792 has been fixed upon as the date when gas-lighting was first introduced, and the centenary of that event was celebrated in 1892, but it seems certain that 1792 is much too early. Among the documents preserved at Soho are two letters from Thomas Wilson (Boul- ton & Watt's agent in Cornwall), dated 27 Jan. and 29 Jan. 1808, in which he gives the results of his attempts to obtain evidence for the purpose of opposing the Gas Light and Coke Company's Bill before the House of Commons. Murdock's mother-in-law, then i still resident at Redruth, told Wilson that ' the gas was never set fire to ' at Murdock's house 'at a greater distance than the length of a gun-barrel fixed to the retort.' The only certain piece of evidence which Wil- son could obtain was that Murdock had shown some experiments at Neath Abbey Iron Works in November 1795 and February 1796, when gas was made in ' an iron retort with an iron tube of from three to four feet in length, and through which the gas from coal then used in the retort issued, and at the end thereof was set fire to, and gave a strong and beautiful light, which continued burning a considerable time.' This date agrees very closely with a statement made by James Watt the younger in his evidence before a parliamentary committee in 1809, when he said that Murdock commnnicated to him in 1794 or 1795 the results of some experiments with coal-gas. In his letter of 29 Jan. Wil- son says : ' It is strange how all who have seen it disagree on one point or the other . . . On the whole I am afraid we shall be able to do little satisfactory.' These facts, now pub- lished for the first time, show that up to the date when he left Cornwall Murdock had done much less to advance the art of gas- lighting than is generally supposed. Upon his return to Soho about 1799 he put up an apparatus, which was, however, only of an experimental character, for the purpose of demonstrating the capabilities of the new method of obtaining light. James Watt was doubtless interested in Murdock's experi- ments, as he had been at work for some time, in conjunction with Dr. Beddoes, the founder of the Pneumatic Institution at Bristol, in investigating the curative properties of oxy- gen and hydrogen gases when inhaled. In 1795 Watt issued a tract, illustrated with plates, describing the various retorts and purifiers manufactured by Boulton & Watt for preparing oxygen and hydrogen (cf. Con- siderations on the Medicinal Use and on the Productionof Factitious Airs, pt. i. by Thomas Beddoes, M.D. ; pt. ii. by James Watt, engi- neer. Bristol, 1795). The question of taking out a patent was then considered ; but it was decided to await the result of certain liti- gation then pending, as it was somewhat doubtful whether a valid patent could be obtained. The experiments were accord- ingly suspended until about the end of 1801, when Gregory Watt wrote to his father from Murdock 326 Murdock Paris, giving an account of Lebon's experi- ments, and urging that if anything was to be done about the patent it must be done at once. The matter was taken up again, and on the occasion of the rejoicings at the peace of Amiens, in March 1802, gas was used to a small extent in the extensive illuminations at Soho, but not in a manner to attract much attention. The earliest reference to the use of gas at Soho in 1802 is contained in an editorial postscript to an article by Professor Henry in Nicholson's 'Journal of Natural Philosophy,' June 1805, xi. 74. Samuel Clegg [q. v.], who was then an apprentice at Soho, and who assisted Mur- dock in his experiments, states in his son's book on < Coal-gas,' 1841, p. 6: 'In March 1802 . . . Mr. Murdock first publicly exhi- bited the gas-light by placing at each end of the Soho manufactory what was termed a Bengal light. The operation was simply effected by fixing a retort in the fireplace of the house below, and then conducting the gas issuing from thence into a copper vase. This was the only gas used on that occasion.' As some misconception has arisen, it should be explained that there were at that time two buildings, situated at some distance apart : one was the Soho factory, now destroyed, and the other, the Soho foundry which still exists. It was the factory which was illuminated. In 1803 apparatus was erected by which a part of the Soho foundry was regularly lighted with gas, and the manufacture of gas-making plant seems to have been com- menced about this period, in connection no doubt with the business of supplying ap- paratus for producing oxygen and hydrogen for medical purposes. In 1804 George Au- gustus Lee, of the firm of Phillips & Lee, cotton- spinners, of Manchester, ordered an apparatus for lighting his house with gas [see under LEE, JOHN, d. 1781]. About the end of the year Messrs. Phillips & Lee decided to light their mills with gas, and on 1 Jan. 1806 Murdock wrote informing Boulton & Watt that 'fifty lamps of the different kinds ' were lighted that night, with satisfactory results. There was, Murdock stated, ' no Soho stink ' — an expression which seems to show that the method of purifica- tion in use at Soho was of a somewhat primitive nature. The work was not finished for some time afterwards, as the Soho books contain entries of charges to Phillips & Lee extending over the next year, and even later. From 30 Sept. 1805 to 1807 3,674/. was charged to Phillips & Lee's account. The early forms of gas apparatus made at Soho are fully described in the supplement to the fourth and fifth editions of the ' Encyclo- paedia Britannica,' article ' Gas,' which was written by Creighton, one of the Soho managers. In February 1808 Murdock read a paper before the Royal Society {Phil. Trans, xcviii. 124), in which he gave a full account of his investigations, and also of the saving effected by the adoption of gas-lighting at Phillips & Lee's mill. This paper is the earliest practi- cal essay on the subject. The Rumford gold medal, bearing the inscription ' ex fumo dare lucem,' was awarded to Murdock for this paper, which concludes with these- words : ' I believe I may, without presuming too much, claim both the first idea of applying and the first actual application of this gas to economical purposes.' As to the justice of this claim there can be no doubt. By this time gas-lighting had fallen into the hands of the company promoters, and in 1809 application was made to parliament for a bill to incorporate the Gas Light and Coke Company. It was opposed by James Watt the younger on behalf of Boulton & Watt, who feared that their trade might be inter- fered with. The evidence given by James Watt and George Lee (of Phillips & Lee) before the committee to which the bill was referred contains valuable information con- cerning the history of Murdock's early efforts. Boulton & Watt were represented before the committee by Henry Brougham, and his speech was printed separately. It has been incorrectly stated that Murdock himself gave evidence. In answer to a statement put forth by the promoters of the bill, charging Mur- dock with plagiarism, he issued on 4 May 1809 'A Letter to a Member of Parliament ... in Vindication of his Character and Claims.' This tract and the paper in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' comprise the whole of Murdock's literary efforts. Only two or three copies of the tract seem to have survived, but it was reprinted for private dis- tribution by the writer of this notice on the occasion of the Murdock centenary in 1892. Murdock's connection with gas-lighting seems to have come to an end in 1809. The ' Monthly Magazine ' for November 1814, p. 357, refers to a gas company established in Water Lane, Fleet Street, by Messrs. Grant, Knight, & Murdoch, but the relationship (if any) of the Murdoch there named to the sub- ject of this notice has not been established. Murdock lighted up the house which he built for himself in 1816 at Sycamore Hill, Handsworth, by gas supplied from the Soho foundry, probably when he first went to reside there. Some remains of the apparatus are still in existence (cf. Birmingham Faces and Places, December 1889, p. 125). Murdock 327 Murdock Claims have been put forward by various writers that Murdock ought to be regarded as one of the inventors of the locomotive ; but from a strictly practical point of view this can hardly be conceded, as his experi- ments led to no results, and those who fol- lowed him worked on different, lines. His attention seems to have been directed to the subject of locomotion by steam in 1784 (cf. MUIKHEAD, Life of Watt, pp. 443-5). On 9 Aug. 1786 Thomas Wilson, Boulton & "Watt's agent in Cornwall, wrote to Soho : ' Wm. Murdock desires me to inform you that he has made a small engine of f dia. and 1^-inch stroke, that he has apply'd to a small carriage, which answers amazingly.' In all probability this is the well-known model which was purchased a few years ago from the Murdock family by Messrs. Tangye Brothers, and by them presented to the Bir- mingham Art Gallery, where it is now ex- hibited, although the dimensions do not quite correspond with those given by Wilson. The true date of its construction is probably 1786. An exact reproduction of the Birming- ham model may be seen in the machinery and inventions department of the South Kensing- ton Museum. A section of the engine, care- fully drawn to scale, appeared in ' The En- gineer,' 10 June 1881, p. 432. Writing to Watt from Truro on 2 Sept. 1786, Boulton stated that near Exeter he had met a coach in which was William Murdock. ' He got out, and we had a parley for some time. He said he was going to London to get men ; but I soon found he was going there with his steam carriage to show it, and take out a patent, he having been told by Mr. Wm. Wilkinson what Sadler has said, and he has likewise read in the newspaper Symington's puff, which has rekindled all Wm.'s fire and impatience to make steam carriages. However, I prevailed upon him to return to Cornwall by the next day's dili- gence, and he accordingly arrived here this day at noon, since which he hath unpacked his carriage and made travil a mile or two in Bivers's great room, making it carry the fire- shovel, poker, and tongs. I think it fortu- nate that I met him, as I am persuaded I can either cure him of the disorder or turn the evil to good. At least I shall prevent a mischief that would have been the conse- quence of his journey to London.' On the 8th of the same month Boulton again writes to Watt : ' Murdock seems in good spirits and good humour, and has neither thought upon nor done anything about the wheel car- riage since his return, because he hath so much to do about the mines.' On the 17th he writes : ' Send all the engines as soon as possible, and he will be better employed than about wheel carriages. He hath made a very pretty working model, which keeps him in good humour, and that is a matter of great consequence to us. He says he has con- trived, or rather is contriving, to save the power ariseing from the descent of the car- riage when going down hill, and applying that power to assist it in its ascent up hill, and thus balance ye acct. up and down. How he means to accomplish it I know not . . . Wm. uses no separate valves, but uses ye valve piston, something like the 12-inch little engine at Soho, but not quite.' The originals of these letters — hitherto unnoticed — are at Soho. They are of con- siderable importance, as they not only fix the date of the model, but they also go to prove that Murdock made another and larger engine, the Birmingham locomotive being quite incapable of carrying the weight of a set of fire-irons. There is a passage in Trevi- thick's 'Life of Trevithick,' i. 150, which may possibly refer to the larger model, or perhaps even to a third engine. Writing to Davies Giddy, under date 10 Oct. 1803, Trevi- thick says : ' I have desired Captain A. \'ivian to wait on you to give you every information respecting Murdock's carriage, whether the large one at Mr. Budge's foundry [at Tuckingmill] was to be a condensing en- gine or not.' As Mr. Trevithick observes, ' this opens up a curious question in the his- tory of the locomotive,' and there appears to be good ground for believing that Murdock made three locomotives : (1) the model now at Birmingham ; (2) the model mentioned by Boulton in his letter of 2 'Sept. 1786 ; and (3) the engine referred to in Trevithick's ' Life,' which, as the context shows, was cer- tainly of considerable size. No. 2 is in all probability the engine which alarmed the vicar of Redruth when Murdock was trying it one night on the path leading to the church (SMILES, Lives of Boulton and Watt, 1874, p. 367). Both Watt and Boulton did all they could to discourage and hinder Murdock from pursuing his experiments, and in a letter from Wratt to his partner, dated 12 Sept. 1786, probably in answer to one of those just re- j ferred to, he says : ' I am extremely sorry | that W. M. still busies himself with the j steam carriage. ... I wish W. could be \ brought to do as we do, to mind the busi- ness in hand and let such as Symington and ! Sadler throw away their time and money ; hunting shadows ' (MuiKHEAD, Life of Watt, 2nd ed. p. 445; Mechanical Inventions of Watt. ii. 210). Apart from the locomotive, Murdock was the author of several improvements in the Murdock 328 Mure steam-engine, many of which, however, probably became merged in the general work of the establishment, and cannot now be identified. The well-known ' sun and planet motion,' which is included in Watt's patent of 1781, was contrived by Murdock, as Smiles indubitably shows (Lives of Boulton and Watt, 1874, p. 245). In 1784 or 1785 he made a wooden model of an oscillating en- gine (now exhibited at South Kensington on loan from its owner, the inventor's great grandson, William Murdock of Govilon, near Abergavenny), and it is figured and described in Muirhead's ' Mechanical Inventions of Watt,' vol. i. p. ccxvii, and vol. iii. plate 34 ; and also in the same author's ' Life of Watt,' 2nd ed. p. 438. He does not appear to have ' proceeded any further in the matter, but he is entitled to the credit of the first suggestion I of this form of engine. His patent of 1799 (No. 2340) includes a method of driving ma- I chines for boring cylinders, a method of cast- ' ing jacketed cylinders in one piece, and a ' sliding eduction pipe,' which was afterwards modified and became the long D slide-valve, eventually displacing the complicated gear of Watt's earlier engines. A particular form of rotary engine is also described in the specifi- cation ; but, like many other similar pro- jects, it was not a practical success, though j Murdock used it in his experimental work- j shop for many years. In conjunction with John Southern, another of Watt's assistants at Soho, he designed what was probably the earliest form of independent or self-contained engine, adapted to stand on the ground with- out requiring support from the walls of a building. From the shape of one of the parts it was called a ' bell-crank engine,' and, ac- cording to Farey (Steam Engine, p. 677, and plate 16), it was brought out in 1802. These engines were well adapted for purposes where a small power only was required, and where space was an object. Some engines of this type were still at work in Birmingham until within the last thirty years. In the later form of these engines the valve was worked by an eccentric, the invention of which Farey (op. cit.) attributes to Murdock. Murdock's miscellaneous inventions com- prise a method of treating mundic to ob- tain paint for protecting ships' bottoms, for which he obtained a patent in 1791 (No. 1802). In 1810 he took out a patent (No. 3292) for making stone pipes, which he sold to the Manchester Stone Pipe Company, a company established in Manchester for the Sirpose of supplying that city with water, e also devised apparatus for utilising the force of compressed air; the bells in his house at Sycamore Hill were rung by that method, and it was afterwards adopted by Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford (LocKHAET, Life of Scott, p. 500). As early as 1803 he made a steam gun, which was tried at Soho. The invention of ' iron cement,' which con- sists of a mixture of sal-ammoniac and iron filings, largely used by engineers to this day, is also attributed to him. In 1883 a proposal, which came to nothing, was made to purchase Murdock's house at Handsworth, and to convert it into an in- ternational gas museum. On 29 July 1892 the centenary of gas-lighting was celebrated, and Lord Kelvin unveiled a bust of Mur- dock, by D. W. Stevenson, in the 1882 the Wallace Monument at Stirling. In National Gas Institute founded the Murdock medal, which is awarded periodically to the au- thors of useful inventions connected with gas-making. A portrait of Murdock in oil, by John Graham-Gilbert, is in the possession of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and there is another by the same artist in the Art Gallery, Birmingham. The bust by Chantrey in Handsworth Church is said to be an admi- rable likeness. A copy of this bust, by Pap- worth, is in the Art Gallery, Birmingham. It has been frequently engraved. [Muirhead's Mechanical Inventions of Watt, vol. i. pp. ccxiv-ccxviii ; Buckle's memoir in Proceedings of the Institution of Mechanical Engineers, 23 Oct. 1850, p. 16, written from personal knowledge ; Smiles's Lives of Boulton and Watt, ed. 1874 ; lecture by M. Macfie in Gas Engineer, 1 Oct. 1883, p. 461 ; Times, 11 and 15 Sept. 1883; A. Murdock's Light without a Wick, Glasgow, 1892. A view of Murdock's birthplace is given in the Pictorial World, 28 July 1883.] R. B. P. MURE, SIR WILLIAM (1594-1657), poet, was the third successive owner of Row- allan, Ayrshire, with the same name and title. Sir William , his grandfather, a man ' of a meik and gentle spirit,' who ' delyted much in the study of phisick,' died in 1616; and Sir Wil- liam, his father, who \vas ' ane strong man of bodie, and delyted much in hounting and balking,' died in 1639 (Hist, and Descent of the House of Rowallane, pp. 92-4). Mure's mother was Elizabeth Montgomerie, sister of Alexander Montgomerie (Jl. 1590) [q. v.J, author of the ' Cherrie and the Slae.' To this relationship Muir makes reference in a set of verses addressed to Charles, prince of Wales, afterwards Charles I. His muse, he says, can make but little boast, Save from Montgomery she her birth doth claim (LTLE, Ancient Ballads and Songs, 1827). Mure was liberally educated, being probably an alumnus of Glasgow University, like his Mure 329 Mure brother Hugh, who was trained there for the church. With a correct and educated taste Mure ' delyted much in building and plant- ing,' and he ' reformed the whole house [at Rowallan] exceidingly.' Previous to his father's death he gave much time to litera- ture, but subsequently he was drawn into active life, when he showed an excellent pub- lic spirit. In 1643 he was a member of par- liament at Edinburgh, and he was on the 1 Committee of Warre ' for the sheriffdom of Ayr in 16-14. In the same year he engaged in England in several of the encounters between the royalist and the parliamentary forces. On 2 July he was wounded at Marston Moor, and in August he was at Newcastle, where for a time he commanded his regiment. Of his last ten years there is no record, but the book of his ' House ' (in a paragraph supple- menting his own story) shows that he was 'pious and learned, and had an excellent vaine in poyesie,' and that he ' lived Reli- giouslie and died Christianlie ' in 1657. Be- fore 1615 he married Anna Dundas, daughter of Dundas of Newliaton, by whom he had eleven children ; and he married, secondly, Jane Hamilton, lady Duntreath, who bore two sons and two daughters. He was suc- ceeded by his son, Sir William, a well-known covenanter, upon the death of whose son in 1700, without a male heir, the title became extinct. Mure left numerous manuscript verses, in- cluding a Latin tribute to his grandfather, an English ' Dido and vEneas ' from the * ^Eneid,' and two religious poems, ' The Joy of Tears ' and ' The Challenge and Reply.' In the 'Muses' Welcome,' 1617, there is a poetical address by Mure to King James when at Hamilton. In 1628 he translated — ' invected in English Sapphics ' — Boyd of Trochrig's Latin ' Hecatombe Christiana,' to which he appended a poem on ' Doomsday.' In 1629 appeared his ' True Crucifixe for True Catholikes,' 12mo, Edinburgh. This poem, Mure's most ambitious effort, is in- genious and interesting, but unquestionably heavy. About 1639 he cleverly paraphrased the Psalms, of which Principal Baillie of Edinburgh highly approved (letter from Westminster Assembly, 1 Jan. 1644, quoted by Lyle). The general assembly of the church of Scotland commended Mure's Psalms to the attention of that committee which chose the version of Eons for congre- | gational use. In his latter days Mure wrote j the quaint and valuable ' Historie and De- scent of the House of Rowallane,' edited by the Rev. W. Mure, 1825. In T. Lyle's ' An- cient Ballads and Songs, chiefly from Tra- dition, MSS., and Scarce Works,' a number of Mure's miscellaneous poems occur, including examples in heroic couplet, two addresses to his wife, and several sonnets excellent in sentiment and creditable in structure. [Historie and Descent of the House of Rowal- lane ; Memoir in Lyle's Ancient Ballads and Songs ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. B. MURE, WILLIAM (1718-1776), baron of the Scots exchequer, was eldest son and successor to William Mure of Caldwell in Ayr and Renfrewshire, by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir James Stewart of Coltness, lord advocate, and widow of James Maxwell of Blawarthill. He was born late in 1718. His father dying in April 1722, he was brought up at home by his mother, under the tutor- ship of Rev. William Leechman, afterwards professor of divinity in, and eventually by his influence promoted to be principal of, Glasgow University. He then studied law at Edinburgh and Leyden, and travelled during 1741 in France and Holland. Re- turning to Scotland in November 1742, he was elected member of parliament for Ren- frewshire, a seat which he held without opposition during three parliaments till 1761, when he was appointed a baron of the Scots exchequer. He spoke rarely, and attended irregularly, his principal interest lying in the direction of agricultural improvements, upon which he became an acknowledged authority. He is principally known as the friend of Lord Bute [see STFAET, JOHN, third EARL OF BUTE], and of David Hume. Through the services that he rendered to the former in connection with the management of the Bute estates he became his intimate friend and trusted adviser, and rising with his fortunes was eventually one of the most influential men in Scotland in regard to the manage- ment of its local affairs and distribution of Scottish patronage. Of Hume he was at the same time one of the oldest and most valued friends, and from 1742 onwards their letters are numerous. Mure's house at Abbey hill, near Holyrood, was one of Hume's favourite resorts. Apropos of his history Hume wrote Mure in 1756 : ' If you do not say that I have done both parties justice, and if Mrs. Mure be not sorry for poor King Charles, I shall burn all my papers and return to philo- sophy.' Mure was well known in Scottish literary society, and published privately a couple of tracts on political economy. In 1764 and 1765 he was lord rector of Glasgow University, and was again put in nomination for that post in 1776, but was defeated. He died at Caldwell on 25 March 1776 of gout in the stomach. He married Anne, daughter of James Graham, lord Easdale, a judge of Mure 33° Murford the court of session, by whom he had two sons and four daughters. Many of the let- ters addressed to him and other papers are published with a portrait in the 'Caldwell Papers/ vols. ii. and iii. [Caldwell Papers (Maitland Club); Hill Bur- ton's Life of Hume; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] J. A. H. MURE, WILLIAM (1799-1860), classical j scholar, born at Caldwell, Ayrshire, on 9 July ; 1799, was the eldest son of William Mure of Caldwell, colonel of the Renfrew militia, and lord rector of Glasgow University 1793- , 1794, by his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Sir James Hunter Blair, bart., of Dunskey, Wigtownshire, and was thus grandson of William Mure [q. v.], baron of exchequer, and a descendant of the Mures of Rowallan (Caldwell Papers, i. 45, 46, &c.) He was educated at Westminster School (WELCH, ; Queen's Scholars, p. 474), at the university of Edinburgh, and afterwards in Germany at the university of Bonn. When he was about twenty-two he contributed to the ' Edin- , burgh Review' an article on Spanish litera- ture (T. MOOEE, Diary, v. 11). His first in- j dependent publication was ' Brief Remarks on the Chronology of the Egyptian Dynas- | ties' (against Champollion), issued in 1829 ; (London, 8vo). It was followed in 1832 by j ' A Dissertation on the Calendar and Zodiac of Ancient Egypt ' (Edinburgh, 8vo). In 1838 Mure began a tour in Greece, leaving Ancona for Corfu on 17 Feb. He studied the ' topography of Ithaca, and visited Acarnania, Delphi, Boeotia, Attica, and the Peloponnese. He published an interesting 'Journal of a Tour in Greece and the Ionian Islands ' in 1842 (Edinburgh, 8vo). His principal work, ' A Critical History of the Language and Literature of Ancient Greece,' was issued 1850-7, London, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1859, 8vo ; [ it consists of five volumes, but deals only with a part of the subject, viz. the early history of writing, Homer, Hesiod, the early lyric poets and historians Herodotus, Thucy- dides, and Xenophon. It contains no ac- count of the dramatists, orators, or any lite- rature subsequent to 380 B.C. Mure also published 'The Commercial Policy of Pitt and Peel,' 1847, 8vo ; ' Selections from the Family Papers [of the Mures] preserved at Caldwell,' Maitland Club, 1854, 8vo ; ' Re- marks on the Appendices to the second vol. 3rd edit, of Mr. Grote's History of Greece,' London, 1851, 8vo; and 'National Criticism in 1858' (on a criticism of Mure's 'History of the Literature of Greece'), London, 1858, 8vo. Mure had succeeded to the Caldwell estates on his father's death, 9 Feb. 1831. He was, like his father, for many years colonel of the Renfrewshire militia, and was lord rector of Glasgow University in 1847-8. He was M.P. for Renfrewshire from 1846 to 1855 in the conservative interest, but seldom spoke in the house. He was created D.C.L. by Oxford University on 9 June 1833. He was a man of commanding presence, winning manners, and kindly disposition. He died at Kensington Park Gardens, London, on 1 April 1860, aged 60 (Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. i. p. 532). Mure married, on 7 Feb. 1825, Laura, second daughter of William Markham of Becca Hall, Yorkshire, and granddaughter of Dr. Markham, archbishop of York, and had issue three sons and three daughters. The second son, Charles Reginald, became an officer in the 43rd light infantry. The eldest son, William, was lieutenant-colonel in the Scots fusilier guards, M.P. for Renfrew- shire 1874-80, and died in 1880, leaving an only son William. [Burke's Landed Gentry, ' Mure of Caldwell ; ' Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. i. pp. 634-5; Caldwell Papers ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. MURFORD, NICHOLAS (fl. 1650), poet, belonged to a Norfolk family. One Peter Murford was in 1629 lieutenant of the military company of Norwich (BLOME- FIELD, Norfolk, iii. 374), and was described in 1639 as a leading citizen of Yarmouth (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1639, p. 412). Accord- ing to Nicholas's account, his father spent 13,000^. 'for the good of the Commonwealth An0 1632 ' (Memoria Sacra, Ded.) Nicholas appears to have settled as a merchant at Lynn, and to have travelled largely for busi- ness purposes in Germany, France, and the Netherlands. Salt was one of the commo- dities in which he dealt, and he invented a new method of manufacture, which he de- scribed in ' A most humble declaration . . . concerning the making of salt here in Eng- land ' (manuscript in All Souls Coll. Oxf. 276, No. 101). The Company or Corporation of Saltworkers was formed by royal letters patent about 1638 near Great Yarmouth to work the invention (Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1639, pp. 153-4). But the enterprise was not successful. On 1 Oct. 1638 Murford peti- tioned Charles I to prohibit the importation of foreign salt (cf. ib. 1638-9, p. 45) ; he complained that the saltworkers of North and South Shields had infringed his patent, and asked the government to arrange so that he could obtain coal from Newcastle at the same cost as it was supplied to the salt- workers at Newcastle or Hartlepool (ib. 1639- 1640, p. 236). Murford sought to direct the Murgatroid 331 Murimuth attention of the Short parliament to his griev- ances (cf. A Draught of the Contract about Salt on the behalf of Nicholas Murford, also a Proposition madeby Thomas Horth, Merchant, and other Owners of Salt Pans at North and South Shields, and another Petition in the be- half of the Toivn of Yarmouth, The considera- tion whereof is humbly presented to the Houses of Parliament, 1640 ?). But he only suc- ceeded in obtaining a respite for the payment of some arrears of salt duty (Cal. State Papers, 1640, p. 15). On like grounds he involved himself in a dispute with the corporation of Southampton (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. iii. 133). In 1652 Murford was a prisoner for debt in the Fleet, and petitioned Crom- well for the repayment of the 13,OOOZ. which his father had devoted to public objects in 1632, and which Charles I, he said, had under- taken to repay (Mem. Sacra, Ded.) He wrote an elegy on a daughter Amy (Fraymenta Poetica, C2.) Murford dabbled in literature, and produced two volumes of pedestrian verse. The earlier, 'Fragmenta Poetica, or Miscelanies of Poeti- cal Musings* Moral and Divine,' printed for Humphrey Moseley in 1650, is a rare book (Brit. Mus.) Among the writers of commen- datory verse, prefixed to it, are Thomas Parker, M.D., and Nicholas Toll, pastor at Lynn. A 'satyre' is addressed to Martin Holbeach, the traveller. One song was ' made at my last coming out of Germany,' another is dated from Embden. A portrait of the author was inserted, and was afterwards altered and made to serve as a portrait of James Forbes, (1629 P-1712) [q.v.] Murford's second work was not printed ; it is extant among the British Museum manuscripts (Addit MS. 28602). Its title runs : ' Memoria sacra : or OfFertures unto the Fragrant Memory of the Right Honourable Henry Ireton (late) Lord Deputy of Ireland. Intended to have been humbly presented at his Funerall. By a Nurschild of Maro. Anagr. Fui Ireton? The dedication ' to his excellency (my noblist patron, the Lord General Cromwell) ' is dated 8 Feb. 1651-2. The elegy is poor doggerel. In the opening verses, called ' The Sigh,' passing allusion is made to James Howell and Sir Philip Sidney. Some verses ad- dressed by Murford to William Lilly, the astrologer, are among the Ashmolean MSS. at Oxford. [Hunter's Chorus Vatuin in Addit. MS. 24491, f. 99 ; Brydges's Restituta Lit. iv. 479 ; Corser's Collectanea (Chetham Soc.), pt. ix. pp. 39-44.1 S. L. MURGATROID, MICHAEL (1551- 1608), author, born in Yorkshire in Novem- ber 1551, was educated at the expense of his kinsman (probably uncle), Richard Gas- coigne, a gentleman of that county. He matriculated as a pensioner of Jesus Col- lege, Cambridge, in June 1573, graduated B.A. in 1576-7, was fellow from 1577 until 1600, and commenced M.A. in 1580. He was Greek reader of his college, and subse- quently became secretary to Archbishop Whitgift, then comptroller, and ultimately steward of his household, and commissary of the faculties. He died on 3 April 1608 at Waddon, near Croydon, Surrey, where he leased a farm from George and John Whitgift (Probate Act Book, P.C.C. 1605- 1609), and was buried on the 12th in the chancel of Croydon Church, as near Arch- bishop Whitgift as possible. On the east wall of the chantry of St. Nicholas in the old church was his monument, having under a recessed arch his statue clad in a black gown, and kneeling at a desk, with inscrip- tions over his head and under his feet. By his marriage on 26 April 1602 to Anne, widow of a Mr. Yeomans and sister of Ro- bert Bickerstaffe, he left a daughter, Mary. Another child was born posthumously (Nl- CHOLS, Collectanea, ii. 294). A son-in-law, George Yeomans, he set up as a yeoman at Waddon. One of the witnesses to his will (P.C.C. 44, Windebanck) was his ' cousin,' George Gascoigne. Murgatroid was author of : 1. 'Michaelis Murgertod de Graecarum disciplinarian lau- dibus oratio : cum epistolis 2 ; et versibus Johanni Bell, Collegii Jesus Cantab, prse- fecto, inscriptis ; et Oratione cum Aristotelis Meteorologica exponeret habita ; ' it is Har- leian MS. 4159. The first oration was de- livered at college. 2. ' Memoirs of affairs in Church and State in Archbishop Whitgift's time,' among the Lambeth MSS. (No. 178, f. 1). 3. ; Ad Domini Richardi Cosini tumu- lum,' Latin verses in the university collec- tion on the death of Dr. Cosin, 1598. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 480-1.] G. G. MURIMUTH, ADAM (1275P-1347), historian, was born between Michaelmas 1274 and Michaelmas 1275. His family apparently belonged to Fifield, Oxfordshire, where a John de Muremuth occurs as lord of the manor in 1316 ; of other members of the family, Richard de Murimuth occurs as one of the royal clerks in 1328-9 (Cal. Pat. Rolls Edward III, 1327-30, pp. 329, 360). as dean of Wimborne in 1338, and held the prebends of Oxgate, at St. Paul's, 1340-54, and Ban- bury, Lincoln, in 1352. An Adam Muri- muth, junior, probably held the prebend of Harleston, St. Paul's ; he was rector of Thur- Murimuth 332 Murimuth garton, Norfolk, 1327-8, and was prebend of Exeter, dying in 1370 ; the last named at least was, from the similarity of his prefer- ments, most likely a relative of the historian. Murimuth was educated at Oxford, where he had graduated as doctor of civil law before 14 June 1312. At that date he was ap- pointed one of the proctors of the university at the court of Rome in a complaint against the Black Friars (Chron. Edw. land II, pp. Ixi, n. 1, Ixviii). About the same time he was appointed by Archbishop Winchelsey to represent him at Avignon in his cause against Walter Langton [q. v.] (Continuatio Chronicarum, p. 18). Next year he was ap- parently acting at Avignon, as agent for the chapter of Canterbury, to secure the confir- mation of Thomas Cobham in the arch- bishopric. In 1314 he was employed by the king to secure the preferment of John San- dale to the deanery of St. Paul's (Fcedera, ii. 243), and on 22 Nov. was appointed to the rectory of Hayes, Middlesex. In 1315 he re- ceived the rectory of Lyminge, Kent, and on 15 March of that year had letters dimissory from ArchbishopWalter Reynolds permitting him to receive deacon's or priest's orders. On 20 Oct. 1318 Reynolds presented him, being now a priest, to the living of Cliflfe at Hoo. Murimuth was still acting at Avignon for the king (Fcedera, ii. 305, 339), for the chapter of Canterbury, and perhaps for the university of Oxford in 1316 and 1317. In August of the former year he received a pension of 60s. from the chapter for his faithful counsel (cf. Litt. Cant. ii. 59-70). Murimuth must have re- turned home in 1318, and in May 1319 was proctor for the chapter of Canterbury in the parliament held at York (Parl. Writs, II. i. 199). In a letter dated 28 May 1 319 William de Melton [q. v.] alludes to information with which Murimuth had furnished him (Letters from the Northern Registers, p. 288, Rolls Ser.) In 1319 Murimuth was sent on another mis- sion by the king to obtain the pope's assent to a grant from the clergy ( Cont. Chron. p. 30). From 1 April 1320 to February 1321 he held the prebend of Bullinghope, Hereford (L,E NEVE, Fasti, i. 496), and during 1321 and 1322 was official and vicar-general for Stephen de Gravesend, bishop of London. In August 1323, when he is still styled canon of Hereford, he was sent on a mission to King Robert of Sicily concerning Edward's claims to lands in Provence (Fcedera, ii. 531). This same year he was also employed in the king's behalf against the Scots at Avignon and to represent Edward's complaints against his late envoy, John Stratford [q. v.] (ib. ii. 531-2 ; Cont. Chron. p. 41). On 16 May 1325 he received the prebend of Ealdstreet St. Paul's, which he exchanged for that of Neas- den on 2 Feb. 1328 ; the Adam Murimuth who at a later date held the prebend of Har- leston was prol>ably not the historian. In 1325 he was vicar-general for Archbishop Reynolds, and on 21 Aug. had letters of pro- tection as intending to go with the king to France (Fcedera, ii. 604). In 1328 Murimuth appears as precentor of Exeter, a post which he may have received as early as 1319 ; he was certainly connected with that cathedral in 1327, when he was one of the deputation from the chapter to the king on the death of Bishop Berkeley. On 21 March 1330 his precentorship was confirmed to him for life (Cal. Pat. Rolls Edward III, 1327-30, pp. 378, 380), but he exchanged it for the rectory of Wyradisbury or Wraysbury, Buckingham- shire, in 1331. In 1334 he had a dispute with the chapter of Canterbury as to his pension (Litt. Cant. ii. 59, 70), and in 1335 appears as commissary for the archbishop. He is men- tioned on 5 June 1338 as receiving a lease of the manor of Barnes from the chapter of St. Paul's ; references to him occur in the ' Literae Cantuarienses ' under date 27 Oct. 1338 and 2 Feb. 1340 (ii. 196, 219). From 1338 onwards Murimuth records his age in his chronicle year by year ; the last entry is in 1347, when he was seventy-two. He probably died before 26 June 1347, when his successor at Wyradisbury was instituted. Murimuth was the author of a work which he styles ' Continuatio Chronicarum,' and which covers the period from 1303 to 1347. According to his own account in his preface, he found that the chronicles at Exeter did not proceed beyond 1302, nor those at Westminster beyond 1305. Down to the latter date he uses the Westminster chronicles, and after this, when he was of an age to judge for himself, and write in his own manner ' ex libro dierum meorum,' his history is based on what he had himself heard and seen. Since Murimuth describes himself as canon of St. Paul's, he clearly wrote after 1 325. In its first form the history was brought down to 1337, a second edition carries it on to 1341, and in its final form the work ends with the year of the author's death, 1347. An anonymous continuation extends to 1380. The earlier portion of the history is very meagre, and was ' probably made up from scanty notes and from per- sonal recollections.' While, however, the notices of English history are slight, the re- cord of ecclesiastical affairs and the relations of England with the court of Rome have a peculiar value. But for the last nine years ' the chronicle is much fuller, and is of par- ticular value for the history of the cam- Murlin 333 Murlin paigns in France ' and of the negotiations connected with them. For this portion Murimuth's position at St. Paul's gave him the advantage of easy access to documents and private information. The ' Continuatio Chronicarum ' is somewhat confused by Muri- muth's perverse adoption of Michaelmas as the beginning of the year. It was first edited by Anthony Hall, Oxford, 1722, in which edition we have the true chronicle to 1337 from Queen's College, Oxford MS. 304, with the continuation to 1380. In an edition for the English Historical Society in 1846 Mr. Thomas Hog published the true text to ! 1346, with the continuation to 1380. The full text down to 1347 was for the first time edited for the Rolls Series by Dr. Maunde Thompson in 1889. An account of the ex- tant manuscripts will be found in the last edition, pp. xvii-xxii. There seems no reason to suppose that Murimuth's reference to the ' Liber dierum meorum ' is anything more than a rhetorical expression. Henry Wharton [q. v.J, how- ever, ascribes to him the authorship of the continuation of the ' Flores Historiarum,' which has been published under the title of 'Annales Paulini' in ' Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II ' in the Rolls Series. These annals undoubtedly show a close connection with Murimuth's work, and Dr. Thompson (Pref. p. xv) considers that their author was indebted to a copy of the first edition of the ' Continuatio Chronicarum.' Bishop Stubbs discusses the question of the connection of the two works in the preface to ' Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II,' vol. i. pp. Ixvii- Ixxiv ; he concludes that the internal evidence is against Murimuth's authorship, but sug- gests that ' Adam may have contributed the material which is in common in the two chronicles.' In the ' Flores Historiarum ' (iii. 232, Rolls Series), Murimuth is said to have written a history from 1313 to 1347 ; and the brief narrative of 1325 and 1328 there printed, is in the main extracted from his chronicle. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 8-9 : Maunde Thompson's Preface to Chronica A. Murimuth et R. Avesbury, pp. xx-xxxii. ; Bishop Stubbs's Pref. to Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, vol. i. pp. lix-lxxiv; Archseologia Cantiana, xv. 225-7, 261 ; Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, pp. 2?8, 315, 318; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. MURLIN, JOHN (1722-1799), metho- dist preacher, was born at St. Stephen in Brannell, Cornwall, in the early part of August 1722, being the second son of Richard and Elizabeth Murlin or Morlen. His father, who died in 1735, was a farmer in that parish, and until his death he was assisted by his son. At Michaelmas 1735 the boy was bound ap- prentice as a carpenter for seven years, and for several years after the expiration of his articles he served another master in the same trade. In February 1749 he was converted to method ism, soon became a local preacher, and on the invitation of John Wesley tra- velled in AVest Cornwall as an itinerant preacher from 12 Oct. 1754 to August 1755. After that date he visited many parts of England and Ireland, his stay in any town being usually limited to a few weeks. He was stationed in London in 1755, 1766, 1768, 1770, 1776, 1779, and 1782; he was at Bristol during several years, and in 1784 he was resident at Manchester. In 1787, when no longer able to keep a circuit, he retired to High Wycombe, Buckinghamshire, but he preached in Great Queen Street Chapel, London, in the winter of 1798-9. He died at High Wycombe, 7 July 1799, and was buried in the same vault with John Wesley in the City Road Chapel, London, when his executors erected a plain white marble tablet tohis memory. On 11 Feb. 1762 he married in London Elizabeth, second daughter of John Walker, a tradesman, and the widow of John Berrisford, a cashier in the Bank of England. She was born in May 1710 and died at Bristol 18 Jan. 1786, being buried at Temple. Her funeral sermon was preached by Jeremiah Brettell on 24 Jan., and a memoir by her husband, appeared in the ' Arminian Magazine,' ix. 422-8. Murlin was a methodist of the primitive stamp of character, but of great indepen- dence. In 1760 he and two other preachers at Norwich began, ' without Wesley's per- mission and without consulting any of their coadjutors,' to administer the sacrament. Through his marriage he came into consider- able property, and in 1770 Wesley wrote with much bitterness of tone that many of his preachers would go where they liked. ' Mr. Murlin says he must be in London. 'Tis certain he has a mind to be there ; there- fore so it must be, for you know a man of fortune is master of his own motions.' When ' an angel blowing a trumpet was placed on the sounding-board over the pulpit ' at Hali- fax in 1779, Murlin refused to preach under | it, and when a majority of one voted for its removal he ' hewed it in pieces.' In the pulpit he was always in tears and was known, like James Xalton [q. v.], as the ' weeping prophet.' Murlin wrote: 1. 'A Letter to Richard Hill on that gentleman's five Letters to the Rev. J. Fletcher. By J. M.,' Bristol, 1775. 2. ' Sacred Hymns on various subjects,' Leeds, 1781 ; 2nd edit. Bristol, 1782. 3. ' Elegy on Mrs. Fletcher and other Poems,' 3rd edit., Murphy 334 Murphy High Wycombe, 1788. 4. ' Letter to llev. Joseph Benson on the Administration of the Sacraments in Methodist Chapels by Unor- dained Ministers.' This he printed and cir- culated among1 the preachers towards the close of 1794. "' A Short. Account of Mr. John Murlin, written by himself,' an expansion of a memoir in the ' Arminian Magazine,' ii. 530-6, was printed in 1780 (cf. THOMAS JACK- SON, Early Methodist Preachers, ii. 415-28). His portrait at the age of seventy-five was engraved by Ridley, and inserted in the < Methodist Magazine,' April 1798. [Osborn's Wesleyan Bibliography, pp. 145-6; BlansharcTs Samuel Bradburn, 2nd edit. p. 109 ; Almore's Methodist Memorial, 1871 ed., pp. 156-8; Tyerman's John Wesley, ii. 381-3, iii. 70, 292 ; G. Smith's Wesleyan Methodism, 2nd ed., ii. 117, 311 ; Stevenson's City Eoad Chapel, pp. 246, 352, 369-76.] W. P. C. >^ MURPHY, ARTHUR (1727-1805), au- thor and actor, the son of Richard Murphy, a Dublin merchant, and his wife Jane French, was born 27 Dec. 1727 at Clomquin, Ros- common, the house of his maternal uncle, Arthur French. After the death in 1729 of his father — lost at sea — Arthur Murphy and his elder brother James [see below] lived with their mother at St. George's Quay, Dublin, until in 1735 the family removed to London. In 1736 he was at Boulogne with his aunt, Mrs. Arthur Plunkett, and was sent in 1738, under the name of Arthur French, to the Eng- lish College at St. Omer, which he quitted after a residence of six years, returning to his mother in London in July 1744. In August 1747 he was sent by his uncle, Jeffery French, M.P., to serve as clerk with Edmund Harold, a merchant in Cork, where he stayed until April 1749. Shortly afterwards, having offended his uncle by refusing to go to Jamaica, he transferred himself to the bank- ing-house of Ironside & Belchier in Lom- bard Street, where he stayed until the end of 1751. Frequent ing the theatre and the coffee- houses he conceived literary aspirations, made friends with Samuel Foote [q. v.] and others, and on 21 Oct. 1752 published the first number of the ' Gray's Inn Journal,' a weekly periodical on the lines of the ' Spec- tator ' or the ' Rambler,' dealing to some ex- tent with the drama and stage, and giving occasionally essays in the shape of dialogues. This publication, which concluded 12 Oct. 1754, occupies two volumes of his collected works. On the death of his uncle he found himself disappointed of an expected legacy, and being 3001. in debt he took, at Foote's advice, to the stage. On 18 Oct. 1754, as Othello, to the lago of Ryan and the Des- demona of George Anne Bellamy [q. v.], he made at Covent Garden his first appearance as an actor.' Mrs. Hamilton, the Emilia, spoke a prologue by Murphy in which he said of himself, He copies no man — of what Shakespeare drew His humble sense he offers to your view. This performance was received with favour and repeated on the 19th and 21st, and for the fifth time on 5 Dec. According to Tate Wilkinson, he had good j udgment, but wanted powers for great effect. For Mrs. Bellamy's benefit, 18 March 1755, he played Zamor in ' Alzira,' assumably Aaron Hill's adaptation from Voltaire, in which, at Mrs. Bellamy's request, Murphy made some alterations. Young Bevil in the ' Conscious Lovers ' and Archer, both for benefits, followed, and on 4 April, for his own benefit, he appeared as Hamlet. Richard III, Biron in the ' Fatal Marriage,' and Macbeth were given during the season. His first appearance at Drury Lane took place under Garrick, 20 Sept. 1755, as Osmyn in the ' Mourning Bride.' Essex in the ' Earl of Essex,' Bajazet in ' Tamerlane,' Richard III, Barbarossa, and Horatio followed. On 2 Jan. 1756 Murphy's first farce, the 'Apprentice' (8vo, 1756), was given at Drury Lana. It is in two acts, and derides the am- bition to act of the uneducated. A prologue written by Garrick was spoken by Woodward, and an epilogue was given by Mrs. Clive. Woodward obtained much reputation as Dick, a part subsequently played by Bannister and Lewis. Murphy also published anonymously, 8vo, 1756, with the connivance of Garrick, ' The Spouter, or the Triple Revenge,' a two-act farce (not included in his collected works), the characters in which include, under transparent disguises, Garrick, Rich, Theophilus Gibber, Foote, and John Hill. The latter three were satirised with some coarseness under the names of Slender, Squint-eyed Pistol, and Dapperwit. Gar- rick was called Patent. For Murphy's attack on Foote some justification was afforded. In the summer of 1755 he had conceived a farce, ' The Englishman from Paris,' in avowed continuation of Foote's 'Englishman in Paris,' Proud of his idea, he had incau- tiously communicated it, with the develop- ment of his whole plot, characters, &c., to Foote, who approved it and hastily turned it into ' The Englishman returned from Paris,' which he gave 3 Feb. 1756 at Covent Garden, thus taking the wind out of the sails of Murphy's play, which could not be produced until 3 April (the author's benefit), and was given only once. At the close of this season Murphy, who had lived economically and had Murphy 335 Murphy made a considerable sum by his ' Apprentice ' and his benefit, retired from the stage the owner of 100/. after his debts had been paid. On 30 March 1757, for Mossop's benefit, was played at Drury Lane the ' Upholsterer, or What News ? ' a two-act farce by Murphy, avowedly taken from the ' Tatler,' but owing1 more to Fielding's ' Coffee-house Politician.' Superbly acted by Garrick, Yates, Woodward, ; Palmer, Mrs. Olive, and Mrs. Yates, the piece I long held possession of the stage. In 1763 Murphy made alterations in it, and in 1807 an additional scene by Joseph Moser [q. v.], printed in the ' European Magazine,' vol. lii., was supplied. It shows a number of meddling tradesmen neglecting their own business to discuss political issues, and is a fairly clever caricature. Meanwhile, in 1757 he applied for admission as a student to the Middle Temple, and was refused by the benchers on the ground that he was an actor. He then began, in opposition to the ' Contest' of Owen Ruffhead, the 'Test,' a weekly paper, in which he supported Henry Fox, afterwards Lord Holland [q. v.], by whom Lord Mans- field was induced to take up the cause of Murphy, and secure his admission at Lin- coln's Inn. In opposition to the ' North Briton ' he also edited a weekly paper called « The Auditor.' Murphy's first tragedy, ' The Orphan of China,' 8vo, 1759, was produced at Drury Lane 21 April 1759, and played nine times. It was built upon the 'Orpheiin de la Chine' of Voltaire, produced 20 Aug. 1755 at the Theatre Francais. Reshaped by Murphy it was played with indifferent success at Co- vent Garden, 6 Nov. 1777, and was acted in Dublin so recently as 1810. On 24 Jan. 1759 two pieces by Murphy were produced at Drury Lane. 'The Desert Island,' 8vo, 1760, is a dull dramatic poem in three acts, imitated from Metastasio. ' The Way to keep him,' a comedy, 8vo, 17GO, was played and printed originally in three acts. On 10 Jan. 1761 it was produced in five acts, the characters of Sir Bashful and Lady Con- stant being added and other changes made. Garrick on both occasions played Lovemore. The piece, which had a considerable success, was reprinted in its enlarged form, 8vo, 1761. It satirises with some cleverness women who after marriage are at no pains to re- tain their husbands. ' All in the Wrong,' 8vo, 1761, an adaptation of Moliere's ' Cocu Imaginaire,' was brought out by Foote and Murphy in partnership during a summer sea- son at Drury Lane, 15 June 1761. On 2 July ' The Citizen,' 8vo, 1763, printed as a farce but acted as a comedy, and ' The Old Maid,' 8vo, 1761, a comedy, both by Murphy, were played under the same joint-management. The earlier piece owes something to the ' Fausse Agnes ' of Destouches, produced two years earlier in Paris ; the second, a two- act comedy, is indebted to ' L'Etourderie ' of Fagan. ' No one's Enemy but his own,' 8vo, 1764, a three-act comedy, subsequently shortened to two acts, given at Drury Lane 9 Jan. 1764, a version of ' LTndiscret ' of Voltaire, was unsuccessful, as was a second piece by Murphy, taken from the ' Guardian,' No. 173, and called at first ' What we must all come to,' 8vo, 1764. This was hissed from the stage before the performance was completed. Revived 30 March 1776 it was successful, and has since been frequently played as ' Three Weeks after Marriage.' ' The Choice,' not printed apparently until 1786, was played at Drury Lane 23 Feb. 1764. 'The School for Guardians,' 8vo, 1767, was given at Covent Garden 10 Jan. 1667. It is founded on three plays of Moliere, ' L'Ecole desFemmes' being principally used, and was subsequently at the same house turned into a three-act opera called ' Love finds the Way.' Murphy's tragedy ' Zenobia,' 8vo, 1768, 1786, was given at Drury Lane 27 Feb. 1768, and is a translation from Cr6- billon. It was followed, 26 Feb. 1772, at the same theatre by ' The Grecian Daughter,' 8vo, 1772, Murphy's best-known tragedy. ' Al- zuma,' 8vo, 1773, a tragedy, 23 Feb. 1773, saw the light at Covent Garden. It is an unsuccessful compilation from many plays. ' News from Parnassus,' a rather sparkling satire on actors, critics, &c., printed only in the collection of Murphy's works, was given at Covent Garden 23 Sept. 1776. 'Know your own Mind,' 8vo, 1778, a rendering of the ' Irresolu ' of Destouches, was played for Woodward's benefit at Covent Garden, 10 April 1777. 'The Rival Sisters,' 8vo, 1786, was not acted until 18 March 1793, when for her benefit Mrs. Siddons produced it and played Ariadne. Another tragedy, ' Arminius,' included in the 1786 collection, was not seen on the stage. Murphy retired from the bar in 1788. He had made very considerable sums by his dramas, and had inherited a bequest of West Indian slaves, which he sold for 1,000/., but remained in straitened circumstances, and was appointed by Lord Loughborough a com- missioner of bankrupts. At the recommen- dation of Addington'he was granted a pen- sion of 200/. a year by George III, beginning 5 Jan. 1803. He involved himself in con- .siderable debt, however, in his attempts to publish his translations, and was compelled to sell his residence, the westernmost house in Hammersmith Terrace, and a portion of Murphy 336 Murphy his library. It is stated that he ate himself out of every tavern from the other end of Temple Bar to the West End. He after- wards lived in Brompton, and was in the habit, when writing, of staying at an hotel at Richmond. It was only in his later years, when his health and mind had begun to fail, that he was free from pecuniary em- barrassments. He was a favourite in society, a guest at noble houses, and a man much respected and courted. According to his friend Samuel Rogers, whom he introduced to the Piozzis, Murphy used at one time to walk arm in arm with Lord Loughborough. Rogers, who had bills of his for over 200/., received an assignment of his ' Tacitus ' and other works, and found that they had already been assigned to a bookseller. For this conduct Murphy offered an abject apology. On other occasions the honourable conduct of Murphy is praised. He was in 1784 a member of the Essex Head Club, and Johnson, according to the ' Collectanea ' of Dr. Maxwell, ' very much loved him.' His correspondence with Garrick shows him, however, suspicious and irascible, if soon appeased. Rogers says that when any of his plays encountered opposi- tion he took a walk to cool himself in Covent Garden. Murphy died 18 June 1805 at his residence, 14 Queen's Row, Knightshridge. He was buried at his own request in Hammersmith Church in a grave he had previously bought for his mother. An epitaph was placed there by his executor and biographer, Jesse Foot [q. v.] He was fairly well built, narrow- shouldered, had an oval face with a fair com- plexion and full light eyes, and was marked with the small-pox. Two portraits of him appear in the ' Life ' by Foot, and one, painted by Nathaniel Dance, was engraved by W. Ward. Murphy brought on the stage and lived with a Miss Ann Elliot, an uneducated girl of natural abilities, who was his original Maria in the ' Citizen.' He took great in- terest in her and wrote her biography (1769, 12mo). She died young and left him her money, which he transferred to her relatives. The comedies of Murphy have not in all cases lost the spirit of the originals from which he took them. Several of them were acted early in the present century. His tragedies are among the worst that have ob- tained any reputation. 'Zenobia,' however, was played so late as 1815, and the ' Grecian Daughter ' many years later. Totally devoid of invention, Murphy invariably took his plots from previous writers. He showed, however, facility and skill in adapting them to English tastes. His collected works ap- peared in 1786 in 7 vols. 8vo, with a portrait by Cook after Dance. These consist of the plays and the ' Gray's Inn Journal.' Many of his plays figure in Bell's, Inchbald's, and other collections. Murphy edited in 1762 an edition in 12 vols. of the ' Works ' of Henry Fielding, with a life, giving facts with very slight attention to chronological sequence. In 1801 he issued in 2 vols. a ' Life of David Garrick,' which is clumsy and ill-digested and largely occupied with his own relations, seldom too amiable, to Garrick. It was abridged and translated into French. He published an ' Essay on the Life and Genius of Samuel Johnson, LL.D.,' 8vo, 1792, and collected materials for a life of Foote. He translated ' Tacitus ' in 4 vols. 4to, 1793, described as an 'elegant but too paraphrastic version ; ' Sallust, 8vo, 1807; Vaniere's 'The Bees,' from the 14th Book of the ' Praedium Rusticum,' and Vida's ' Game of Chess.' Other works by him are : ' A Letter to Mons. de Voltaire on the " Desert Island," by Arthur Murphy,' London, 1760, 8vo ; ' The Examiner [originally called ' The Expostulation '] : a Satire by Arthur Mur- phy,' London, 1761, 4to, directed against Lloyd, Churchill, &c., an answer to ' The Mur- phiad, a Mock-heroic Poem,' London, 1761, 4to ; the ' Meretriciad,' and other satires ; an 'Ode to the Naiads of Fleet Ditch, by Arthur Murphy,' London, 1761, 4to, a furious attack on Churchill, who in his ' Apology ' had derided Murphy and his ' Desert Island ; ' ' Beauties of Magazines, consisting of Essays by ... Murphy,' 12mo, 1772 ; ' Anecdotes by Murphy,' added to Boswell's 'Johnson,' 1835, 8vo ; ' A Letter from a Right Honourable Personage, translated into Verse by A. Mur- phy,' 4to, 1761 ; ' A Letter from the anony- mous Author of the "Letters Versified" to the anonymous Writer of the "Monitor,"' 4to, 1761 ; ' Seventeen Hundred and Ninety- One : an Imitation of the 13th Satire of Juve- nal,' 1791, 4to. ' A Letter from Mons. de Voltaire to the Author of the " Orphan of China," ' London, 8vo, was published in 1759. The actor's elder brother, JAMES MURPHY (1725-1759), dramatic writer, was born on St. George's Quay, Dublin, in September 1725, and was educated at Westminster School. He studied law in the Middle Temple, and was called to the bar. He soon adopted the surname of French, from his uncle Jeffery French, M.P. for Milbourne Port, and was generally known as James Murphy French. When his brother started the 'Gray's Inn Journal' he joined him, and wrote for it occasionally. He made the ac- quaintance of Samuel Foote and David Gar- rick, and wrote two plays, ' The Brothers,' a Murphy 337 Murphy comedy adapted from Terence's 'Adelphi/ and a farce entitled ' The Conjuror, or the Enchanted Garden,' neither of which was apparently printed or performed, but a corre- spondence respecting them is given in Foot's life of Arthur Murphy. He wrote fugitive verse of a passable kind, and some specimens will be found in his brother's biography. In 1758 he went to Jamaica, where his uncle owned some property, intending to practise his profession there, but he died soon after his arrival at Kingston on 5 Jan. 1759 (Foox, Life of Arthur Murphy ', p. 114). The manu- scripts of his two plays were sold at the sale of Arthur Murphy's library. [The principal source of information is the biography by Foot (4to, 18 11), founded on papers, including portions of an autobiography, left by Murphy. The Garrick Correspondence over- flows with letters from him. His stage career is extracted from Genest, who gives a summary of his performances. See also Nichols's Anec- dotes ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill ; Dibdin's Hist, of the Stage; Davies's Dramatic Miscel- lanies and Life of Garrick ; Cumberland's Me- moirs ; Rogers's Table Talk ; Georgian Era ; Clark Russell's Representative Actors; Chal- mers's Biog. Diet. ; Baker's Biographia Drama- tics.] J. K. MURPHY, DENIS BROWNELL (d. 1842), miniature-painter, was a native of Dublin. He was a patriot and strong sym- pathiser with the cause of United Ireland in 1798, but in that year removed for profes- sional reasons to Whitehaven in England with his wife and family. In 1802 they re- moved to Newcastle-on-Tyne, but in 1803 came to London, settling first at Hanwell. Murphy had considerable practice as a miniature-painter, and was in that capacity attached to the household of Princess Char- lotte, being in 1810 appointed painter in ordinary to her royal highness. He copied one or two of Lely's famous ' Beauties,' then at Windsor Castle (now at Hampton Court), and by command of the princess completed a series of miniature copies of these, adding some from pictures not at Windsor. Murphy had apartments assigned him at Windsor during the progress of this work, which was from time to time inspected and approved by the royal family. The set was not com- pleted at the time of the princess's death, which put an end to the work and to Murphy s connection with the court. The paintings were sent in to Prince Leopold, with a claim for payment, but to the painter's great disappointment were declined and re- turned. The set were, however, purchased by a friend, Sir Gerard Noel, and it was suggested that use should be made of them VOL. xxxix. by having them engraved as a series, with illustrative text from the pen of Murphy's daughter, Mrs. AnnaBrownell Jameson [q.v.J This work was successfully completed and published in 1833 under the title of ' The Beauties of the Court of King Charles the Second.' Murphy occasionally exhibited mi- niatures in enamel or on ivory at the Royal Academy from 1800 to 1827, but his work did not attain any great distinction. The latter part of his life was very closely con- nected with that of his more famous daugh- ter, Mrs. Jameson. Murphy died in March 1842, leaving by his wife, who survived him, five daughters, of whom the eldest, Anna Brownell, married Robert Jameson, and was the well-known writer on art [see JAMESON, ANNA BROWNELL]. Of the others, Camilla became Mrs. Sherwin, and died on 28 May 1886, at Brighton, aged 87, and Louisa became Mrs. Bate, while Eliza and Charlotte Alicia died unmarried, the former at Brighton on 31 March 1874 in her seventy-ninth year, the latter at Baling on 13 June 1876, aged 71. [Redgrave's D.ct. of Artists ; Mrs. Macpher- son's Memoirs of the Life of Anna Jameson ; private information.] L. C. MURPHY or MORPHY, EDWARD or DOMINIC EDWARD (d. 1728), Ro- man catholic archbishop of Dublin, belonged to a family settled in Carlow county. He was appointed bishop of Kildare and Leigh- lin on 11 Sept. 1715, on the recommendation of James II, and was consecrated on 18 Dec. by Edmond Byrne, archbishop of Dublin. He was translated to the archiepiscopal see of Dublin by a papal brief dated September in that year. He was consecrated before 5 Jan. 1725, and the dispensation to perform all the archiepiscopal acts without the pallium was demanded in the congregation of 5 April. On 25 Nov. 1728 he applied for a coad- jutor, and he died on 22 Dec. in the same year. His death was announced in the pro- paganda congregation of 13 Feb. 1729. The historian of Kildare in his dedication to the Rev. Dr. Magee of Stradbally, a descendant of Murphy, speaks of the latter as ' one of the noblest bishops elect that Kildare and Leighlin had just reason to be proud of.' [O'Byrne's Eccles. Hist, of the Bishops of Kildare and Leighlin, p. 58 ; W. M. Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 340, 356; Gams's Series Episcop. Eccles. Hibern. p. 219.] G. LB G. N. MURPHY, FRANCIS (1795-1858), first Roman catholic bishop of Adelaide, was born at Navan, county Meath, on 20 May 1795, and received his preparatory education in the diocesan seminary of his native town. In Murphy 338 Murphy his twentieth year lie entered St. Patrick's College, Maynootk, and in 1826 was ordained a priest by Dr. Daniel Murray, archbishop of Dublin. After serving as missioner at Brad- ford in Yorkshire for three years, he in 1829 took charge of St. Anne's, Toxteth Park, Liverpool. In 1838 he went out to New South Wales with Dr. Ullathorne (afterwards bishop of Birmingham), and on the latter's recall to England in the same year succeeded him as vicar general of Australia. On 8 Sept. 1844 he was consecrated in St. Mary's Cathe- dral, Sydney, bishop of the newly established suffragan see of Adelaide, being the first bishop consecrated in Australia. His diocese at this period contained only fifteen hundred Roman catholics, and he came to it with only 150/. which had been subscribed in Sydney. He held service in a store in Pirie Street, Adelaide, until his sole assistant, Michael Ryan, obtained a site and erected a church in West Terrace. The discovery of gold in 1851 caused the dispersion of a large portion of his congregations, and his churches were only kept open by Mr. Ryan visiting the gold fields, and there collecting money from the Adelaide diggers. When the ex- citement had somewhat subsided, he com- menced erectinga cathedral in Victoria Street, but did not live to see it finished. He, how- ever, succeeded in establishing twenty-one churches, served by thirteen priests, and in the management of his diocese won general esteem. He died of consumption at West Terrace, Adelaide, on 26 April 1858, and was buried within the precincts of his cathe- dral. [South Australian Register, 27 April 1858 ; Tablet, 24 July 1858, p. 467; Beaton's Aus- tralian Diet, of Dates, 1879, p. 149.] G. C. B. MURPHY, SIB FRANCIS (1809-1 891), first speaker of the legislative assembly of Victoria, son of Francis D. Murphy, super- intendent of the transportation of convicts from Ireland, was born at Cork in 1809, and educated in that city. Proceeding to Trinity College, Dublin, he studied medicine, and eventually took his diploma from the Royal College of Surgeons in London. In June 1836 he arrived at Sydney, and was on 1 Jan. 1837 placed on the staff of colonial surgeons as district surgeon for Bun- gonia, Argyle county. Becoming interested in agricultural operations, he resigned his appointment in 1840, and settled at Goul- burn on a large station, where he became the chief grain grower in the county. He was a magistrate for the district. In 1847 he re- moved to Port Phillip, and took up land on the Ovens River in the Beechworth district, farming about fifty thousand acres at Tara- wingi. On the separation of Victoria from New South Wales in 1851, Murphy entered public life as member for Murray in the legislative council. In November 1851 he was ap- pointed chairman of committees. In 1852 he sold his properties, and, going to reside at Mel- bourne, devoted himself to politics. He was active in promoting improvements ; the Scab in Sheep Prevention Act was due to him, and he pressed in 1852-3 a reform of the state- aided education, which was adopted much later. In March 1853, under the new road act he was appointed chairman of the central road board, but was at once re-elected for the Murray district, and for short periods during 1853 and 1854 acted first as chairman of committees and again as speaker. In the same year he was a member of the commis- sion on internal communication in the colony. In the debates on the Constitution Bill he showed marked judgment and moderation, and when in 1856 an elective legislature was inaugurated, he entered the assembly as mem- ber for the Murray district, resigning his post on the road board. He was at once elected speaker of the assembly by a considerable majority. In 1859 he was unanimously re- elected speaker for the second session, and in four subsequent sessions he held the post through the stormy times of McCulloch's con- tests with the upper chamber [see McCuLLOCH, SIR JAMES]. He was knighted in 1860. Different estimates have been formed of his tenure of the chair during this critical period. Rusden is unfavourable, viewing him as too pliable in the hands of the government ;.the general contemporary opinion seems to have credited him with firmness and tact. In the election of 1871 Murphy was de- feated in the contest for Grenville, which he had represented since 1865. In the ensuing session, after considerable debate, the house passed an act to present him with a sum of 3,0007. in consideration of his services as speaker during fourteen years. In 1872 Murphy was elected by the eastern province to a seat in the upper house, which he re- tained for four years without taking a very active part in its discussions. In 1877 he retired into private life, and visited England, where he resided some years. Murphy was in 1861 a member of the commission on the Burke and Wills expedi- tion, and in 1863 chairman of the league di- rected against further transportation. He was chairman of the National Bank of Aus- tralasia and director of other companies. Murphy died on 30 March 1891, at his re- sidence, St. Kilda Road, Melbourne, and was Murphy 339 Murphy buried in Boroondara cemetery. In 1840 lie married the daughter of Lieutenant Reid, R.N., a settler in his neighbourhood. He left six daughters and three sons, one of whom was a member of the legislative as- sembly of Queensland. [Melbourne Argus, 31 March 1891; Mennell's Diet. Austral. Biog. ; Victorian Parliamentary Debates, passim.] C. A. H. MURPHY, FRANCIS STACK (1810?- 1860), serjeant-at-law, born in Cork about 1810, was son of Jeremiah Murphy, a rich merchant, whose brother John was catholic bishop of Cork from 1815 to 1847. He was educated at Clongoweswood College, co. Kil- dare, and was one of the pupils of Francis Sylvester Mahony [q. v.], ' Father Prout.' Proceeding to Trinity College, Dublin, he gra- duated B.A. in 1829 and M.A. in 1832. He studied law in London, and in 1833 was called to the English bar. In 1834 he became con- nected with ' Fraser's Magazine ' as an occa- sional contributor, assisting ' Father Prout ' in his famous ' Reliques.' He was an excel- lent classical scholar, and was responsible for some of Mahony's Greek and Latin verses (see BATES, Maclise Portrait Gallery, 1883, pp. 464, 466-7). Mahony introduces him in his * Prout Papers ' as ' Frank Cresswell of Fur- nival's Inn.' In 1837 Murphy became M.P. for co. Cork, and retained the seat for six- teen years. On 25 Feb. 1842 he was made serjeant-at-law, and resigned his place in par- liament in September 1853, when appointed one of the commissioners of bankruptcy in Dublin. He died on 17 June 1860. His por- trait figures in Maclise's well-known group of ' The Fraserians.' He was a clever lawyer, and was noted for his wit ; many of his re- partees are recorded in Duffv's ' League of North and South' (1886, pp. 211, 227) and in Serjeant Robinson's ' Bench and Bar ' (1891). Only one work bears his name on the title-page, ' Reports of Cases argued and determined in the Court of Exchequer, 1836- 1837,' which was written in conjunction with Edwin T. Hurlstone, 8vo, London, 1838. A first cousin, JEREMIAH DANIEL MURPHY (1806-1824), born at Cork in 1806, deve- loped as a boy rare linguistic faculties, mas- tering Greek, Latin, French, Portuguese, Spanish. German, and Irish. He contributed to 'Blackwood's Magazine' some excellent Latin verse : ' Adventus Regis ' (December 1821), and an English poem, 'The Rising of the North ' (November 1822). He died of disease of heart on 5 Jan. 1824, and his pre- cocity was commemorated in English and Latin verse in ' Blackwood's ' next month (cf. BATES, Maclise Gallery, pp. 41, 489). [Annual Eegister, 1860; Gent. Mag. 1860 authorities cited in text.] D. J. O'D. MURPHY, JAMES CAVANAH (1760- 1814), architect and antiquary, was born in 1760 of obscure parents at Blackrock, near Cork, and was originally a bricklayer. He showed early talent for drawing, and made his way to Dublin to study. His name appears in a list of the pupils of the drawing school of the Dublin Society about 1775, as working in miniature, chalk, and crayons (HERBERT, Irish Varieties,^. 56). Afterwards he prac- tised in Dublin, and in 1786 was one of seven architects who were consulted as to the additions to the House of Commons. To him and another was entrusted the execution of James Gandon's design for the work (MuL- VANY, Life ofGandon, pp. 116, 144). In De- cember 1788 William Burton Conyngham commissioned him to make drawings for him of the great Dominican church and monastery of Batalha, and he accordingly proceeded to Portugal. He was back in Dublin in 1790, and was in England at the end of the year. In 1802 he went to Cadiz, where he remained for seven years studying Moorish architecture and occasionally performing some diplomatic duties. Settling in England in 1809, he spent his time in preparing his notes on Arabian architecture for the press, but died on 12 Sept. 1814 in Edward Street, Cavendish Square (now Lower Seymour Street), when only aportion of his book had been published. T. Hartwell Home [q. v.] superintended the completion of the publication. T. C. Croker (Researches in the South of Ireland, p. 204) mentions that he left a large collection of notes and drawings. In the library of the Royal Institute of British Architects is a large folio volume of his drawings of ara- besque ornaments. He was unmarried, and his estate (5,000/.) was administered in No- vember 1814 by his sister, Hannah, wife of Bernard McNamara. His published works are : 1. ' Plans, Ele- vations, Sections, and Views of the Church of Batalha. ... To which is prefixed an In- troductory Discourse on the Principles of Gothic Architecture,' twenty-seven plates, London, 1795, 1836. A history and de- scription of the church by Manoel de Sousa Coutinho (translated by Murphy) occupies pp. 27-57. One drawing, Murphy's design for the completion of the monument of King Emmanuel, is in the print room of the British Museum, and a volume of studies and copies of Murphy's letters in the library of the So- ciety of Antiquaries. A German translation of the ' Discourse on Gothic Architecture,' by J. D. E. W. Engelhard, was published in Darmstadt in 1828. 2. ' Travels in Portu- z2 Murphy 340 Murphy gal,' London, 1795, with portrait, after a painting by Sir Martin Archer Shee. A German translation by M. C. Sprengel was published at Halle in 1796 as vol. vi. of an ' Auswahl derbesten auslandischen . . . Nach- richten,' and a French translation by Lalle- mant (2 vols. 8vo, 1 vol. 4to) in Paris, in 1797. 3. ' General View of the State of Por- tugal,' London, 1798 (see Gent. Mag. 1798, Ex 960-3). 4. 'Arabian Antiquities of Spain,' ondon, 1813-16, embellished with 110 plates from drawings by Murphy (cf. T. F. DIBDIN, Library Companion, p. 310). The work was edited and the descriptions written by T. Hartwell Home. A ' History of the Mahometan Empire,' by John Shakespear, T. H. Home, and John Gillies, and designed as an introduction to Murphy's book, was published in London in 1816. Murphy took out a patent in 1813 for a method of preserv- ing timber and other substances from decay. [Diet, of Architecture ; Murphy's works ; Manuscript Diary, 1790, in Libr. of B.I.B.A. (with sketches of building in Liverpool, Ches- ter, Manchester, York, Cambridge, and Ely); Univ. Cat. of Books on Art ; Keyser's Biicher- Lexicon ; Cat. of Libr. of Sir John Soane's Museum ; Admon. Act Book, November 1814 (in Somerset House) ; Annual Register ( App. to Chronicle), 18U, p. 335.] B. P. MURPHY, JOHN (1758 P-1798), Irish rebel, the son of a small farmer, was born at Tincurry, in the parish of Ferns, in co. "Wexford, about 1753. After receiving some instruction at a neighbouring hedge-school he proceeded to Seville, where he completed his education. Having taken orders, and apparently graduated D.D., he returned to Ireland in 1785, and was appointed coad- jutor, or assistant priest, of the parish of Boulavogue, in the diocese of Ferns. His simple piety and upright life soon obtained for him considerable influence in the district. In November 1797, when the government pro- claimed a number of parishes in the county, he was one of the first to take the oath of allegiance, and when in April 1798 the whole county was proclaimed he was very active in inducing the catholic peasantry to sur- render their arms. Whether his motives were, as Musgrave insinuates, insincere, or whether, as seems more likely, he was driven into rebellious courses by the outrages prac- tised on himself and his parishioners by the military (PLOWDEff, Historical Register, ii. 716; BYRNE, Memoirs, i. 46), he was the first to raise the standard of revolt in the county of Wexford at Boulavogue on 26 May 1798. Having routed a small body of yeomanry that tried to withstand him, he proceeded to the hill of Oulart. The inhabitants, ani- mated by his success, flocked to his standard, and on the following day he defeated and almost exterminated a picked body of the North Cork militia. He displayed consider- able military ability, and having captured Ca- molin and Ferns, he marched directly on En- niscorthy. Here he met with a stubborn resist- ance, but, having taken the place on 28 May, he established a permanent camp on Vinegar Hill. His followers, the majority a mere rabble of half-starved peasants, of whom a great number were women, armed with whatever weapons they could procure, now amounted to several thousands, and it required all his influence to prevent them dispersing in order to plunder and murder those who were per- sonally obnoxious to them. After some hesi- tation as to what course to pursue, Murphy's opinion carried the day, and that night the rebels under his leadership marched in the direction of Wexford, as far as a place called Three Rocks. The following day Wexford surrendered, and the rebels, having appointed Matthew Keugh [q. v.] governor of the town, retired. They then divided into three bodies, and with one of these Murphy directed his march towards Arklow. On 4 June he en- countered Colonel Walpole in the neigh- bourhood of Ballymore Hill, and having de- feated and slain that officer, he advanced as far as Gorey. Here he imprudently, as the event proved, lingered several days accumu- lating provisions, and it was not till 9 June that he advanced on Arklow. After a des- perate attempt to capture the town he was repulsed with heavy loss by General Need- ham. Discouraged by his failure he appears to have divided his forces, and, while the larger division penetrated into Wicklow as far as Tinahely, he himself retreated with the other in the direction of Wexford. He took part in the battle of Vinegar Hill on 21 June, and, managing to escape to Wexford, he joined the main body of the rebels under Philip Roche [q. v.] at Three Rocks. He disapproved of Roche's plan of capitulation, and when the arrest of that general placed him at the head of the rebels, he resolved to make an effort to extend the rebellion into Carlow and Kilkenny. Accordingly, early on 22 June, he quitted Three Rocks, and, proceeding through Scollogh Gap, he made his way through Carlow towards Castle- comer, the centre of the coal district in the north of co. Kilkenny. Castlecomer was reached on 24 June, and a few miners were induced to join the rebels, but the inhabi- tants generally were apathetic, and, after plundering the town, Murphy and his fol- lowers, now greatly diminished in number, retraced their steps towards Wexford. At Murphy 341 Murphy KilcomneyHill,onthe borders of Carlow and Wexford, they were attacked and routed by Oeneral Sir Charles Asgill [q. v.] on 26 June. Some uncertainty attaches to the fate of Murphy. He was missed by his followers during the fight, but it is credibly stated that he was captured by some yeomen, and taken to Tullow, where, after being grossly insulted and whipped, he was on the same day (26 June) hanged and beheaded, and his body burnt (PLOWDEN, Historical Register, ii. 717, 752, note). Nearly a year afterwards subscriptions were solicited in Dublin to en- able a person claiming to be Murphy to es- cape from Ireland, but the man was declared by Byrne {Memoirs, i. 230) to be an impostor. Father Murphy, as he was generally called, was a well-built, agile man, about five feet nine inches high, of a fair complexion, and rather bald. He was regarded even by mem- bers of his own creed as somewhat of a reli- gious fanatic. He was personally very brave, and in the management of the rebellion he displayed considerable military skill. He was not naturally of a cruel disposition, but where religion was concerned he appears to have been indifferent to shedding blood, and was directly responsible for some of those outrages on life and property that marked the course of the insurrection. [Sir E. Musgrave's Memoirs of the different Rebellions in Ireland ; Edward Hay's Hist, of the Insurrection in the County of Wexford, A.D. 1 798 ; Thomas Cloney's Personal Narrative of those Transactions in County Wexford in which the Author was engaged during the awful period of 1798 ; the Rev. J. Gordon's Hist, of the Rebel- lion in Ireland; Miles Byrne's Memoirs ; Plow- den's Historical Register; the Rev. George Tay- lor's Hist, of the Rebellion in the County of Wexford ; Castlereagh Correspondence ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Froude's Eng- lish in Ireland ; Lecky's England in the Eigh- teenth Century.] R. D. MURPHY, JOHN (fl. 1780-1820), en- graver, was born in Ireland about 1 748, and came to London, where he practised as an engraver, chiefly in mezzotint. His plates are not numerous, but some of them are singu- larly brilliant and masterly in treatment. He engraved historical subjects after contem- porary English painters and the old masters, and also portraits. Murphy's plates include : ' A Tyger,' after Northcote ; ' ATigress,' after G. Stubbs; 'Jael and Sisera,' after North- cote ; ' Mark Antony's Oration,' after West ; * George III and his Family,' after T. Stothard ; * Portrait of the Duke of Portland,' after Rey- nolds ; two subjects from the history of Joseph, after Guercino ; ' Titian's Son and Nurse,' after Titian ; ' Christ appearing to the Magdalen,' after P. da Cortona ; ' Sacrifice of Abraham,' after Rembrandt ; and ' The Cyclops at their Forge,' after L. Giordano. The last four were done for Boydell's ' Houghton Gallery.' Murphy was also a portrait draughtsman. Several of his plates are from his own designs, and a portrait of Arthur O'Leary [q.v.], drawn by him, has been engraved by G. Keating. The latest date on Murphy's prints is 1809, but, ac- cording to a list of living artists published in 1820, he was then residing in Howland Street, Fitzroy Square. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; .1. Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; Huber and Rost's Manuel des Curieux et des Amateurs de 1'Art, 1804; Annals of the Fine Arts, iv. 665.] F. M. O'D. MURPHY, MARIE LOUISE (1737- 1814), mistress of Louis XV, was born at Rouen 21 Oct. 1737, being the fifth daughter of Daniel Murphy, an Irishman who had served in the French army, but had become a shoemaker. Her mother's name was Mar- garet Hickey. Her parents removed to Paris, where her mother, after her father's death, be- came a secondhand clothes dealer near the Palais Royal. The daughters, all handsome, were disposed of by the mother as soon as they became marketable. Two are said to have been actresses. The eldest was a model at the Academy of Painting, and Marie Louise, to whom the reversion of that post had been pro- mised, sat to Boucher, and in this way fell under the notice of Madame de Pompadour, who contrived that she should pose for the Virgin in a Holy Family painted for the queen's oratory. The king, as was expected, was smitten with the portrait, and in March 1753 Marie Louise was lodged, as its first oc- cupant, in the small house at Versailles, styled the Pare aux Cerfs, round which so many legends have gathered. There on 21 May 1754 she gave birth to a child, described by some contemporaries as a girl, but probably a boy. Witty as well as handsome, ' la petite Morfi ' is said to have aimed at supplanting Madame de Pompadour, but was dismissed in disgrace, and was married, on 25 Nov. 1755, to Major Beaufranchet d'Ayat, a man of good connections but poor. She retired with him on a pension to Ayat in Auvergne, being forbidden to reappear at Versailles. According to Argenson, her sister, Marie Brigitte, succeeded her in the Pare aux Cerfs. Her husband, promoted general, was killed at Rossbach in 1757, shortly after which she married Frai^ois-Nicolas Le Normant, a re- venue official at Riom. Valfons alleges (Sou- venirs, Paris, 1860) that Louis XV, after giv- ing his consent to this marriage, revoked it, Murphy 342 Murphy the revocation, however, arriving too late. Le N ormant, probably after the king's death, when his wife's banishment would no longer be insisted upon, obtained the treasurership of the Marc d'Or, a Paris office which levied first-fruits on fresh appointments. Marie Louise again became a widow in 1783, and was accorded a pension of twelve thousand francs. During the Reign of Terror she was imprisoned as a ' suspect,' under the name of O'Murphy, at Sainte-Pelagie and at the Eng- lish Benedictine convent in Paris. On her re- lease she married Louis Philippe Dumont, a Calvados deputy in the convention, nearly thirty years her junior. He obtained a divorce in January 1799. Marie Louise died at Paris 11 Dec. 1814. Her son, General Beau- franchet, has been taken by some writers (Revue Blew, 13 Sept. 1890; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xi. 302, 429) for her child by Louis XV, but that child was probably brought up under an assumed name, and Beaufranchet was most likely the issue of her first marriage. He was a royal page in 1771, lieutenant of infantry in 1774, was pro- bably present as chief of Berruyer's staff at Louis XVI's execution, and served as briga- dier-general in Vendee. Suspended as a ci- devant in July 1793, he addressed remon- strances to the minister of war, excusing himself for having been born in a class justly disliked, and mentioning his mother, then at Havre with her grandchildren, but making no reference to his father. Through the influence of Desaix, his cousin, he was in 1798 allowed a retiring pension ; he sat in the Corps Legis- latif in 1803, and died at Paris 2 July 1812. [Journal du Marquis d'Argenson, Paris, 1859- 1867 ; Goncourt's ;md Vatel's Lives of Madame de Pompadour; Livre Rouge, Paris. 1790; Sou- lavie's Anecdotes de la Cour de , France (un- trustworthy) ; Casanova's Memoirs, chap. xiv. ; Alger's Englishmen in French Revolution, Lon- don. 1889; Revue Historique, 1887, xxxv. 294; Revue Retrospective, October 1892, which throws doubt on the commonly received version of her introduction to Louis XV.] J. G. A. MURPHY, MICHAEL (1767 P-1798), Irish rebel, the son of a peasant, was born at Kilnew, co. Wexford, about 1767. Having acquired some learning at a hedge-school at Oulart, he was ordained a priest at "Whitsun- tide 1785, and sent to complete his educa- tion at the Irish College at Bordeaux. On his return to Ireland he was appointed offi- ciating priest of the parish of Ballycanew in the diocese of Ferns. He is described by an unexceptionable witness (TAYLOR, Hist, of the Rebellion, p. 17) as a man of exemplary life, and much esteemed by persons of all per- suasions. In 1798 he was still a young man, strongly built, and of a dark complexion. When the government early in that year began to take extraordinary measures for the preservation of the peace of the county, Murphy displayed great zeal in inducing his parishioners to surrender their arms and to take the oath of allegiance. On the outbreak of the rebellion he was reluctantly compelled to take up arms for his own safety (HAY, Hist, of the Insurrection, p. 88). He joined the rebels at Oulart under Father John Murphy [q. v.], whose fortunes he shared till his death at the battle of Arklow on 9 June 1798. He greatly distinguished him- self by his intrepid conduct on that occa- sion. He was shot while leading the attack on the barricade, and his death greatly dis- comfited his followers, whose ardour he had inflamed by the belief that he was invul- nerable. His head was struck off" and his body burnt by the order of Lord Mount- norris. [The Rev. George Taylor's Hist, of the Re- bellion in the County of Wexford ; Sir R. Mus- grave's Memoirs of the different Rebellions in Ireland ; Miles Byrne's Memoirs ; E. Hay's Hist, of the Insurrection in the county of Wexford. A.D. 1798; Froude's English in Ireland; Lecky's Eng- land in the Eighteenth Century.] R. D. MURPHY, PATRICK (1782-1847), weather prophet, was born in 1782. His name was very prominent in 1838 as the author of ' The Weather Almanack (on Scien- tific Principles, showing the State of the Weather for every Day of the Year 1838). By P. Mujphy, Esq., M.N.S.,' i.e. member of no society. Under the date of 20 Jan. he said, ' Fair, prob. lowest deg. of winter temp.' By a happy chance this proved to be a re- markably cold day, the thermometer at sun- rise standing at four degrees below zero. This circumstance raised his celebrity to a great height as a weather prophet, and the shop of his publishers, Messrs. Whittaker & Co., was besieged with customers, while the winter of 1837-8 became known as Murphy's winter. The 1838 almanac ran to forty-five editions, and the prophet made 3,000/., which he almost immediately lost in an unsuccess- ful speculation in corn. There was nothing very remarkable about the prediction, as the coldest day generally falls about 20 Jan. In the predictions throughout the year the fore- casts were partly right on 168 days and de- ! cidedly wrong on 197 days. A popular song of the day, a parody on ' Lesbia has a beam- ing eye,' commenced ' Murphy has a weather ; eye.' The almanack was afterwards occa- sionally published, but its sale very much I fell off after the ' nine days' wonder' was past, and ultimately it had a very limited Murphy 343 Murray circulation. Murphy, however, persevered in his pursuit, and was about bringing out an almanac for 1848, when he died at his lodgings, 108 Dorset Street, St. Bride's, Lon- don, on 1 Dec. 1847, aged 65. His other works were : 1 . ' An Inquiry into the Nature and Cause of Miasmata, more particularly illustrated in the former and present state of theCampagna di Roma,' 1825. 2. ' Rudiments of the Primary Forces of Gravity, Magnetism, and Electricity in their Agency on the Heavenly Bodies,' 1830. 3. ' The Anatomy of the Seasons, Weather Guide Book, and Perpetual Companion to the Almanack,' 1834. 4. ' Meteorology con- sidered in its connection with Astronomy, Climate, and the Geological Distribution of Animals and Plants, equally as with the Seasons and Changes of the Weather,' 1836. 5. ' Observation on the Laws and Cosmical Dispositions of Nature in the Solar System. With two Papers on Meteorology and Cli- mate,' 1843. The two papers were written for meetings of the Society of Scienziati Ita- liani at Padua, of which Murphy was elected a member. 6. ' Weather Tables for the Year 1845,' 1844. 7. ' Astronomical Aphorisms or Theory of Nature, founded on the Immu- table Basis of Meteoric Action,' 1847, 2nd edit. 1847. [Times, 7 Dec. 1847, p. 8 ; Illustr. London News, 11 Dec. 1847, p. 383 ; Gent. Mag. April 1848, p. 443; Chambers's Book of Days, 1864, i. 137 ; Notes and Queries, 1886, 7th ser. i. 70, 117; Eraser's Mag. 1838, xvii. 378-84.] G. C. B. MURPHY, ROBERT (1806-^843), ma- thematician, born in 1806, was the third of the seven children of a shoemaker, parish clerk of Mallow, co. Cork. When eleven years of age he was run over by a cart, and for twelve months he lay on his bed with a fractured thigh-bone. During this confine- ment he studied Euclid and algebra, and before attaining the age of thirteen was an extraordinarily efficient mathematician. Sub- sequently he continued his studies in a classical school kept by Mr. Hopley at Mal- low. At the age of eighteen he published a remarkable ' Refutation of a Pamphlet written by the Rev. John Mackey, R[oman] C[atholic] P[riest], entitled " A Method of making a Cube double of a Cube, founded on the principles of elementary geometry," wherein his principles are proved erroneous, and the required solution not yet obtained,' Mallow, 1824, 12mo. His friends raised a subscription to send him to the university, and he began his re- sidence in Gonville and Caius College, Cam- bridge, in October 1825. In 1829 he gra- duated B.A. and came out third wrangler. In May 1829 he was elected a fellow of his college, and shortly afterwards he was ad- mitted to deacon's orders in the church of England. In May 1831 he was appointed dean of his college — an office which involved the regulation of chapel discipline. Unfor- tunately he fell into dissipated habits, and in December 1832 he left Cambridge, with his fellowship under sequestration for the benefit of his creditors. After living for some time among his friends in Ireland, he came to London in 1836 to begin life again as a teacher and writer; and in October 1838 he was appointed examiner in mathe- matics and natural philosophy in the univer- sity of London. He died on 12 March 1843. His friend, Augustus De Morgan [q. v.], remarks that ' he had a true genius for mathe- matical invention ; ' and that ' his works on the theory of equations and 011 electricity, and his papers in the " Cambridge Transac- tions," are all of high genius.' To the ' Cambridge Philosophical Trans- actions ' he contributed the following me- moirs : vol. iii. pt. iii., ' General Properties of Definite Integrals ; ' vol. iv. pt. i., ' On the Resolution of Algebraic Equations; ' pt. iii. ' On the Inverse Method of Definite Inte- grals, with Physical Applications ; ' vol. v. pt. i., ' On Elimination between an Indefi- nite Number of Unknown Quantities ; ' pt. ii., second memoir on the ' Inverse Method of Definite Integrals ; ' pt. iii., third memoir on the same ; vol. vi. pt. i., ' On the Resolu- tion of Equations in Finite Differences.' To the ' Philosophical Transactions ' he contributed: 1837, pt. i., 'Analysis of the Roots of Equations ; ' pt. i., ' First Memoir on the Theory of Analytical Operations.' His separate works are : 1. ' Elementary Principles of Electricity, Heat, and Mole- cular Actions, part i. On Electricity,' Cam- bridge, 1833, 8vo. 2. 'A Treatise on the Theory of Algebraical Equations,' in the ' Library of Useful Knowledge,' London, 1839, 8vo ; reprinted 1847. [Athenaeum, 6 Aug. 1864, p. 181; De Mor- gan's Budget of Parocloxes. p. 214 ; G-ent. Mag. May 1843, p. 545 ; Penny Cycl. 1st Suppl. p. 337 (by Augustus De Morgan) ; Cat. of Library of Trin. Coll. Dublin.] T. C. MURRAY or MORAY, EARLS OF! [See RANDOLPH, THOMAS, 1280P-1332; RAN- DOLPH, JOHN, d. 1346 ; STUART or STEWART, JAMES, 1499-1544 ; STUART, JAMES, 1533 ?- 1570 ; STUART, JAMES, d. 1592.] MURRAY, ADAM (d. 1700), defender of Londonderry, was descended from the MurraysofPhiliphaughin Selkirkshire. His Murray 344 Murray father, Gideon Murray, came to Ireland in 1648, settled at Ling on the Faughan Water, nine miles from Londonderry, and held some of the lands planted by the London Skinners' Company. When the protestants of Ulster armed against Tyrconnel at the end of 1688, Adam Murray raised a troop of horse among his neighbours. Robert Lundy [q. v.] sent him on 15 April 1689 with thirty men, as part of the force destined to hold the ford over the Finn at Clady, near Strabane, but neglected to provide the necessary supplies. Having only three rounds of ammunition apiece, the defenders were dispersed, and Rosen passed the river. On the 18th James himself appeared under the walls of London- derry, but was driven away by the fire of the enraged citizens. Murray at the same time approached with his horse, and was admitted by James Morrison, captain of the city guard, who acted in defiance of Lundy, and by so doing saved the town. Walker had offered to take in Murray without his men, but he indignantly refused (MACKENZIE). Murray was followed about by the anxious people, and he promised to stand by them. After- wards, at a meeting of officers, he taxed Lundy with cowardice or treason at Clady and else- where. Murray was thenceforth the soul of the no-surrender party, and was chosen to command the horse. On 19 April the people wished to make him governor, but he refused, and Major Baker was chosen. Next day Claude Hamilton, lord Strabane, came into the town with a flag of truce, and offered Murray a colonel's commission and 1,000/. on King James's part. He declined both, and saw his lordship through the lines. As the siege went on, says the author of the ' Londerias,' The name of Murray grew so terrible That he alone was thought invincible : Where'er he came, the Irish fled away. In the sally to Pennyburn Mill on 21 April he had a horse shot under him, and, accord- ing to two local authorities, slew the French general, Maumont, with his own hand (MAC- KENZIE, chap. v. ; Londerias). The identical sword is still shown, but Avaux reported to his government that Maumont was killed by a musket-shot in the head (MACAtriAY). About the middle of May General Richard Hamilton [q. v.] sent Murray's father, who was living near, to persuade his son that the town must be yielded. According to the author of the ' Londerias,' who likens him to Hamilcar and Regulus, the old man counselled unflinching resistance, and then returned to the besiegers' camp. To his credit, Hamilton allowed him to live un- molested. On 18 June Murray was badly hurt in the head. In the fight at the Wind- mill on 16 July he was shot through both thighs, and did not fully recover until the end of October. When Kirke entered the relieved city at the beginning of August, he proposed to amalgamate the disabled hero's regiment with another, but nearly all the men 'refused, and went off into the country with their carbines and pistols, and the major-general seized the saddles, as he also did Colonel Murray's horse, which he had preserved with great care dur- ing all the siege ' (MACKENZIE, chap, vi.) Murray died probably in 1700, and, it is be- lieved, at Ling. He was buried in Glender- mot churchyard, near the spot where Go- vernor Mitchelburn [q. v.] was laid more than twenty years later. He married Isabella Shaw, by whom he had a son, whose de- scendants exist in the female line, and a- daughter, who enjoyed a pension from the crown for life. Murray did not himself seek any reward, but William III presented him with a watch. He has been claimed both by the presbyterians and episcopalians, but there is no conclusive evidence either way (WITHEEOW, p. 325 ; HEMPTON, pp. vi-xii). His name has been locally perpetuated by the Murray Club. Besides his sword and watch, Murray's snuffbox is in possession of his descendant, Mr. Alexander of Caw House, Londonderry. [There are three contemporary accounts of the siege of Londonderry, besides subsidiary pamphlets on controverted points, viz. George Walker's True Account, and the narratives of the Rev. John Mackenzie and Captain Thomas Ash. The curious Londerias, in halting heroic verse, by Joseph Aickin, was published in 1698. See also Hempton's Siege and Hist, of Londonderry; the Rev. John Graham's Ireland Preserved ; Walter Harris's Life of William III ; Witherow's Derry and Enniskillen, 3rd ed. 1885; Reid's Presby- terian Church of Ireland, ed.Killen, vol. ii.; Mac- aulay's Hist. chap. xii. ; Cat. of Industrial and Loan Exhibition, Londonderry, 1890.] R. B-L. MURRAY, ALEXANDER (d. 1777), Jacobite, was the fourth son of Alexander, fourth lord Elibank, by Elizabeth, daughter of George Stirling, surgeon, Edinburgh. He served for some time in the army, haA'ing received an ensigncy in the 26th regiment of foot, or Cameronians, 11 Aug. 1737. Horace Walpole wrote of him and his brother, the fifth Lord Elibank [see MUR- RAY, PATRICK], that they were ' both such active Jacobites, that if the Pretender had succeeded they would have produced many witnesses to testify their great zeal for him; both so cautious that no wit- Murray 345 Murray nesses of active treason could be produced by the government against them' (Journal of George II, p. 17). At the famous West- minster election of 1750 Murray took a very active part in favour of Sir George Vande- put, the anti-ministerial candidate. A com- plaint was preferred against him to the House of Commons by Peter Leigh, high bailiff of Westminster, on 20 Jan. 1751, to the effect that on 15 May 1750 he was the ringleader of a mob, whom he encouraged to acts of violence by shouting, ' Will no one have courage enough to knock the dog down?' On 1 Feb. 1751 he was called be- fore the house, and after being taken into the custody of the sergeant-at-arms was admitted to bail, but on 6 Feb., by a majority of 169 to 52, he was ordered to be committed a close prisoner to Newgate. Thereafter, by a majority of 166 to 40, it was resolved that •he should be brought to receive admonition on his knees, but to the speaker's request that he should kneel he answered, ' Sir, I beg to be excused ; I never kneel but to God' (ib. p. 29). It was thereupon carried that since he had ' absolutely refused to be on his knees,' he was ' guilty of a high and most dangerous contempt of the authority of the House of Commons,' and he was ordered to be recommitted to Newgate, the use of paper and pens being forbidden him, and no person to be admitted to him without the leave of the house. On the report of the doctor that his life was endangered by the gaol distemper he was ordered to be discharged from New- gate, and committed to the custody of the sergeant-at-arms, with the same restrictions as formerly : but he declined to accept the relief offered him, and elected to remain in Newgate. -On 27 April he was again brought before the house, when a motion was made to admit him to bail, which, however, was refused. In May he caused himself to be brought before the court of queen's bench on a writ of habeas corpus, but the judges unani- mously refused to discharge him, deciding that the commons had power to judge their own privileges (HALLAM, Const. Hist. iii. 274, 280). After the prorogation of parliament on 25 June he was released by the sheriffs of London; and in a coach, accompanied by Lord Carpenter and Sir George Vandeput, with the sheriffs in attendance in a chariot, went in procession from Newgate to the house of his brother, Lord Elibank, in Hen- rietta Street, with a banner carried before him inscribed ' Murray and Liberty.' His portrait in mezzotint was engraved, and a pamphlet on the case was circulated entitled * The Case of the Hon. Alexander Murray, Esq., in an Appeal to the People of Great Britain, more particularly the Inhabitants of the City and Liberty of Westminster,' 1751. According to Horace Walpole, the author of the pamphlet was Paul Whitehead {Letters, ii. 201). Search was made for the pam- phlet by the high bailiff of Westminster, and on 2 July Pugh the printer and Owen the publisher, after examination at the secre- tary's office, were detained in custody. Be- fore the meeting of parliament in November Murray passed over to France, where he was known as Count Murray. On 25 Nov. a motion was carried in the House of Com- mons for his recommittal to Newgate, and a reward of five hundred pounds was offered for his apprehension. In 1763 he was con- cerned in the quarrel at Paris between his friend Captain Forbes and the notorious John Wilkes. In the ' Great Douglas cause' against James George, fourth duke of Hamil- ton, he displayed much zeal on behalf of the pursuer [see under DOUGLAS, AECHIBALD JAMES EDWARD, first BARON DOUGLAS]. In April 1771 he was recalled from exile by letter under the king's privy seal. He died unmarried in 1777. Murray was a correspon- dent of David Hume, for whom he had a high admiration. A portrait by Allan Ramsay is in the Scottish National Gallery, and was engraved by J. Faber. [Case of Honourable Alexander Murray, 1751 ; Orders of the House of Commons, to •which are added Proceedings of the House against the Hon. Mr. Murray, 2nd edit. 1756 ; Horace Walpole's George II ; Horace Walpole's Letters; Burton's Life of Hume; Gent.' Mag.; 1751; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 8; Mahon's Hist, of England, iv. 29-30.] T. F. H. MURRAY, ALEXANDER, LORD HEN- DERLAND (1736-1795), Scottish judge, born in Edinburgh in 1736, was the son of Archi- bald Murray of Murrayfield, near Edinburgh, advocate. He was called to the Scottish bar on 7 March 1758, and succeeded his father as sheriff-depute of the shire of Peebles in 1761, and as one of the commissaries of Edin- burgh in 1765. On 24 May 1 775 he was ap- pointed solicitor-general for Scotland, and at the general election in September 1780 was re- turned to the House of Commons for Peebles- shire. The only speech he is recorded to have made in parliament was in opposition to Sir George Savile's motion relating to the petition of the delegated counties for a re- dress of grievances (Par/. Hist. xxii. 161- 164). He succeeded Henry Home, lord Kames [q. v.], as an ordinary lord of session and a commissioner of the court of justiciary, and took his seat on the bench with the title of Lord Henderland on 6 March 1783. Murray 346 Murray He took part in the trials for sedition at Edinburgh in 1793 (see HOAVELL, State Trials, 1817, xxiii. 11 et seq.), and died of cholera at Murrayfield on 16 March 1795. He married, on 15 March 1773, Katherine, daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay of Eve- lick, Perthshire, bart., by whom he had, with other issue, Sir John Archibald Murray, lord Murray [q. v.] Henderland was joint clerk of the pipe in the court of exchequer, an office which, through the influence of Lord Melville, was subsequently conferred on his two sons. His ' Disputatio Juridica . . . de Divortiis et Repudiis,' &c., was published in 1758 (Edinburgh, 4to). There is a small etching of Henderland in Kay's ' Original Portraits,' vol. i. (No. 99). [Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice, 1832, p. 537; Kay's Original Por- traits and Caricature Etchings, 1877, i. 243-4, 302, 307, 418, ii. 90, 346 ; Grant's Old and New Edinburgh, ii. 81, 255, 270, iii. 103-4 ; Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland, 1882, p. 262; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Scots Mag. xxiii. 224, xxvii. 448, xxxv. 222, Ivii. 206.] G. F. R. B. MURRAY, ALEXANDER, D.D. (1775- 1813), linguist, was born on 22 Oct. 1775 at Dunkitterick, Kirkcudbrightshire, where his father was a shepherd. Up to 1792 he had little more than thirteen months of school education, but he had learnt the alphabet in a crude way from his father, and by his own efforts he had mastered English and the rudiments of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, knew something of French and German, and had begun the study of Abyssinian. Mean- while he had been engaged, partly as a shep- herd and partly as a tutor to children remote from school like himself, and the small funds accruing from these sources helped his lite- rary needs. He translated Drackenburg's German lectures on Roman authors, and when he visited Dumfries with his version in 1794, after unsuccessfully offering it to two separate publishers, he met Burns, who gave him wise advice (autobiographicalsketch prefixed to History of European Languages). The father of Robert Heron (1764-1807) [q. v.] lent him useful books, and James M'Harg, a literary pedlar from Edinburgh, proposed that Murray should visit the uni- versity authorities. His parish minister, J. G. Maitland of Minnigaff, gave him an in- troductory letter to Principal Baird, which led to an examination, in which Murray agreeably surprised his examiners by his knowledge of Homer, Horace, the Hebrew psalms, and French. Admitted to Edinburgh University as a deserving student, he won his way by class distinctions and the help of private teaching. Lord Cockburn remem- bered him as a fellow-student, ' a little shivering creature, gentle, studious, timid, and reserved ' (Memorials of his Time, p. 276). He completed a brilliant career by becoming a licentiate of the church of Scotland. Murray early formed the acquaintance of John Leyden (LEYDEjf, Poetical Remains, p. xvii), and among his friends were Dr. Ander- son, editor of The British Poets,' Brougham, Jeffrey, Thomas Brown, Campbell, and others. Through Leyden he became a contributor to the ' Scots Magazine,' and he edited the seven numbers of that periodical from February 1802, inserting verses of his own under one of the signatures ' B,' ' X,' or ' Z.' He was meanwhile diligently studying languages. From the spoken tongues of Europe he ad- vanced about this time to those of Western Asia and North-east Africa. His latter studies led him to contribute to three successive numbers of the ' Scots Magazine ' a bio- graphy of Bruce, the Abyssinian traveller, which he afterwards expanded into a volume (1808). Constable the publisher, struck with his knowledge and thoroughness, engaged him in September 1802 to prepare a new edition of ' Bruce's Travels ' (7 vols. 1805, new edit. 1813), to which he did ample jus- tice, despite hindrances due to the stupid jealousy of the traveller's son, James Bruce, and his family (Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, i. 222). At the same time (1802-5) he worked for the ' Edinburgh Review,' and his letters to Constable mark a writer with an easy, humorous, incisive style, and keenly alive to the importance of literary excellence and a wide and generous culture. Almost from the outset, as De Quincey says, he had before him ' a theory, and distinct purpose ' (DE QTJIXCEY, Works, x. 34, ed. Masson). In 1806 Murray was appointed assistant to Dr. James Muirhead (1742-1808) [q. v.], parish minister of Urr, Kirkcudbrightshire, whom he fully succeeded at his death in 1808. He married, 9 Dec. 1808, Henrietta Affleck, daughter of a parishioner. He soon became popular both as a man and a preacher. His interesting, frank, and some- times sprightly letters to Constable mark steady social development, patriotic spirit, and literary and philosophical earnestness. He hailed with enthusiasm Chalmers's ' Cale- donia,' and Scott's 'Minstrel ' and ' Marmion.' Among his own literary projects for a time were, an edition of the classics, suggested by Constable, and a history of Galloway, which he seriously contemplated, and about which he had some correspondence with Scott ( Con- stable and his Literary Correspondents, i. Murray 347 Murray 267). His chief interest, however, centred in comparative language. He thought of writing a philosophical history of the Euro- pean languages (ib. p. 289). In 1811 he translated, with approbation, an Ethiopic letter for George III, brought home by Salt the Abyssinian envoy, whose familiarity with the revised edition of Bruce's ' Travels prompted his suggestion of Murray to the Marquis of Wellesley as the only capable translator 'in the British dominions.' On 13 Aug. 1811 Murray wrote to Constable that he had mastered the Lappish tongue, that he saw ' light through the extent of Europe in every direction,' and that he trusted to unite the histories of Europe and Asia by aid of their respective languages. He added his conviction that the day would come when ' no monarch, however great and virtuous, would be ashamed of knowing him.' In July 1812, after a keen contest involv- ing some bitterness of feeling, Murray was appointed professor of oriental languages in Edinburgh University. His interests were materially served by the advocacy of Salt, and the active help of Constable (Scots May. August 1812 ; Constable, ut supra). He re- ceived from the university on 17 July the degree of doctor of divinity. He entered on his work at the end of October, publishing at the same date ' Outlines of Oriental Phi- lology' (1812), for the use of his students. He lectured through the winter, against his strength, attracting both students and li- terary men to his room. His health com- pletely gave way in the spring, and he died of consumption at Edinburgh 15 April 1813, leaving his widow and a son and daughter. Mrs. Murray survived about twelve years, supported by a government pension of 801., which had been granted to her in return for Murray's translation of the Abyssinian let- ter. The daughter died of consumption in 1821, and the son, who was practically adopted by Archibald Constable, qualified for a ship surgeon, and was drowned on his first voyage (ib. p. 336). A rnomiment to Murray was erected near his birthplace in 1834, and it received a suitable inscription in 1877. A portrait by Andrew Geddes, formerly in the possession of Constable, is now in the National Portrait Gallery, Edin- burgh. Murray's wonderful promise was not equalled by his performance. But he proved himself an ideal editor and biographer, and his impulse, method, and style had a perma- nent influence. To the 'Edinburgh Re- view ' of 1803 Murray contributed a review of Vallancey's ' Prospectus of an Irish Dic- tionary;' to the number for January 1804 he furnished an article on Clarke's ' Progress of Maritime Discovery ; ' and in January 1805 he discussed Maurice's ' History of Hindo- stan.' His ' Letters to Charles Stuart, M.D./ appeared in 1813. His great work, the ' His- tory of the European Languages, or Re- searches into the Affinities of the Teutonic, Greek, Celtic, Slavonic, and Indian Nations,' was edited by Dr. Scott, and published, with a life, by Sir H. W. Moncreift', in 2 vols. 8vo, 1823. The Life includes a minute autobio- graphical sketch of Murray's boyhood, in the form of a letter addressed to the minister of MinnigafF, Kirkcudbrightshire. He figures as a lyrist on his ' Native Vale ' in Harper's ' Bards of Galloway.' [Life prefixed to European Languages; Archi- bald Constable and bisLiterary Correspondents; Murray's Literary History of Galloway.] T. B. MURRAY, AMELIA MATILDA (1795- 1884), writer, born in 1795, was fourth daughter of Lord George Murray [q. v.], bishop of St. Davids, by Anne Charlotte (d. 1844), second daughter of Lieutenant-general Francis Ludovick Grant, M.P. (BtiRKE, Peer- aye, 1891, p. 69). In 1805, when staying at Weymouth, she became known to George III and the royal family, and on her mother being appointed in 1808 a lady in waiting upon the Princesses Augusta and Elizabeth, she was frequently at court, where her bright- ness attracted much notice. One of the most intimate friends of her earlier years was Lady Byron. She became an excellent botanist and artist, and interested herself in the edu- cation of destitute and delinquent children, being an original member of the Children's Friend Society, which was established in 1830, and of kindred institutions. In 1837 she was chosen maid of honour to Queen Victoria. In July 1854 she started on a tour through the United States, Cuba, and Canada, returning home in October 1855 a zealous advocate for the abolition of slavery. Upon her proposing to print an account of her travels she was reminded that court officials were not allowed to publish anything savour- ing of politics. Rather than suppress her opinions, Miss Murray resigned her post in 1856, but was subsequently made extra woman of the bedchamber. She died on 7 June 1884 at Glenberrow, Herefordshire. Miss Murray published : 1. 'Remarks on Education in 1847,' 16mo, London, 1847. 2. ' Letters from the United States, Cuba, and Canada,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1856. She lad prepared, but did not publish, a series of sketches to accompany these volumes. 3. 'Re- collections from 1803 to 1837, with a Con- Murray 348 Murray elusion in 1868,' 8vo, London, 1868. 4. ' Pic- torial and Descriptive Sketches of the Oden- wald,' 2 pts. oblong 4to. London, 1869. [Miss Murray's Kecollections ; Times, 11 June 1884, p. 12.] ' G- G-. MURRAY or MORAY, SIR ANDREW (d. 1338), of Bothwell, warden of Scotland, was the son of Sir Andrew Moray of Both- well, the companion of Wallace, who fell at Stirling on 11 Sept, 1297 (WYXTOTJN, ii. 344). He is first mentioned as the leader of a serious rising (non modicus) in Moray in the late sum- mer of 1297 (Doc. Illust. of 'Hist, of Scotland, ed. Stevenson, ii. 210). On 28 Aug. he re- ceived letters of safe-conduct to visit his father, then a prisoner in the Tower of Lon- don (ib. p. 228). In the same year he was, though still a young man, joined in command with Wallace in the Scottish advance into Northumberland (HEMiifGFOED, i. 131), and in the succeeding raids into Cumberland and Annandale. On 8 Nov. he and Wallace ap- pear as the grantors of a charter of protection to the monastery of Hexham, which had suf- fered at the hands of their wild soldiery (ib. i. 135). In 1326 he married Christian, sister of Robert I, widow of (1) Gratney, earl of Mar, and (2) Sir Christopher Seton. He appears to have been in receipt of an annuity in 1329- 1330 (Exchequer Rolls, i. 218, 287, 341). Shortly after Edward Baliol was crowned, in 1332, Moray was elected warden or regent by the Scots who adhered to the young king, David II, but he had no opportunity of at- tempting anything till the following year, when he attacked Baliol at Roxburgh. While endeavouring to rescue Ralph Golding he was taken, and, refusing to be the prisoner of any one but the king of England, was carried to Durham, April 1333 (WYNTOUN, ii. 396 ; iii. 292). No sooner was he set at liberty, in 1334, than he raised armed opposition to the English. With Alexander de Mowbray he marched into Buchan, and besieged Henry de Beaumont in his castle of Dundarg, on the Moray Firth (August- November). By cut- ting the waterpipes he compelled his foe to surrender, but he permitted him to return to England. Moray was present at the futile parliament convened at Dairsie in April 1335 by the steward of Scotland and the returned Earl of Moray, the regents. In the subse- quent surrender to Edward, and in the mak- ing of the treaty of Perth (18 Aug. 1335), Moray had no part, but chose to go into hiding with the Earl of March and William Dou- glas of Liddesdale. When the Earl of Athole laid siege to the castle of Kildrummie, in which Moray's wife and children had been placed, the three fugitives came from their fastnesses, and marched against Kildrummie with eleven hundred men. They surprised and slew Athole in the forest of Kilblain or Culbleen. Thereupon Moray assembled a par- liament at Dunfermline, and was again made warden. Edward marched into Scotland, and vainly endeavoured to bring him to action (see the anecdote of Moray's delays in the wood of Stronkaltere, as told to WIN- TOtru by men who were present — ii. 429-30). During the winter, 1335-6, Moray kept an army in the field, and laid siege to the castles of Cupar-Fife and Lochindorb in Cromdale, in the latter of which was Catherine, Athole's widow. He retired from Lochindorb on the approach of Edward, who had been sum- moned by the disconsolate lady. No sooner had Edward returned to England than he assumed the offensive, captured the castles of Dunnottar, Lauriston, and Kinclevin, and laid waste the lands of Kincardine and Angus. Early in 1337, having received the support of the Earls of March and Fife and William Douglas, he marched through Fife, destroyed the tower of Falkland, took the castle of Leuchars, and, after three weeks' siege, cap- tured and sacked the castle of St. Andrews (28 Feb.) Cupar still held out, under the ecclesiastic, William Bullock (WYNTOUN, ii. 436). In March the castle of Bothwell was reduced, and the way to England cleared. Moray led his troops as far as Carlisle, then wheeled about on Edinburgh, which he pro- ceeded to invest. The English Marchers rushed to its relief, and met the Scots at Crichton. In the combat Douglas was wounded, and Sir Andrew, though claiming the victory, saw fit to raise the siege. From this time till his death, in 1338, we have but scanty record of him. Fordun states, on the autho- rity of ' sum cornykill,' that he appeared be- fore Stirling in October 1336, and was forced to retire on the approach of Edward, but the chronology seems to be faulty (seeFonDtrK,ii. 437 ; HAILES, ii. 234; and TYTLER, ii. 49). In 1337 he is referred to as having been keeper of Berwick Castle (Exchequer Rolls, i.450). From the same source we have details of some moneys paid to him as warden in 1337 (pp. 428, 435, 451, 461, 468), of sums received at Kildrummy (p. 445), and of his expenses at Rothes (p. 445). He retired in 1338 to his castle of Avoch in Ross, and there died. He was buried in the chapel of Rosemarkie (Ros- markyne), but his remains were afterwards removed to Dunfermline Abbey. Wyntoun gives an interesting character-sketch of the Scottish Fabius (ii. 439), for the most part panegyrical, but with a criticism of his de- struction of castles and his wasting of his native land. Andrew de Moray had, however, Murray 349 Murray to meet Edward with his own strategics, and the smallness of his force compelled him, as in the case of St. Andrews, to cast down what could be of use only to foes. [Chronicles of Wyntoun, Fordun,and Heming- ford ; Exchequer Rolls, vol. i. ; Hailes's Annals, vols i. ii. ; Historical Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland, ed. Stevenson, 1870, vol. ii. ; Tvtler, vols. i. ii.] G. G. S. MURRAY, SIR ANDREW, LOUD BALVAIRD (1597 P-1644), minister of Abdie, Fifeshire, was the second son of David Mur- ray of Balgonie, Fifeshire, by Agnes, daugh- ter of Moncrieff of Moncrieff. He was edu- cated at the university of St. Andrews, •where he graduated M.A. in 1618. In 1622 he was presented by his grandfather, Sir David Murray, first viscount Stormont [q. v.], to the church of Abdie, to which he was ad- mitted on 1 Oct. On the death of his grand- father in 1631 he succeeded to the baronies of Arngask and Kippo in Fifeshire. During the visit of Charles I to Scotland for his coronation in 1633 he was, on 15 June, dubbed a knight at Seton 'after dinner' (SiR JAMES BALFOTJR, Annals, iv. 367). He was the second of those who, in February 1638, signed the covenant in Greyfriars Church, Edinburgh (GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 43) ; but, although his name was also inserted as supporting the libel against the bishops in the same year, he told Gordon of Rothiemay ' that he never concurred with the libel, and that some others there named knew not of it ' (ib. p. 127). At a meeting of the assembly of the kirk in the same year, he, although not a member of it, exerted his influence to modify the attitude of the extremists to- wards the king's proposals ; and his conduct was so favourably reported to the king by the high commissioner, the Marquis of Hamil- ton, that on 17 Nov. 1641 he was created a peer by the title of Lord Balvaird. He is the only minister of the church of Scotland on whom a knighthood or peerage was ever conferred. As a peer he attended a meeting of the convention of estates ; but on 10 Aug. 1643 it was, ' after much reasoning,' decided by the assembly of the kirk ' that my Lord Balvaird should keep his ministry, and give over voicing in parliament, under pain of deposition and further censure ' (ROBERT BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, ii. 91). On the death of the second ViscouHt Stormont in March 1642, Lord Balvaird succeeded to the lands, lordship, and barony of Stormont, but not to the title. He died on 24 Sept. 1644, aged about 47. By his wife Lady Elizabeth Carnegie, daughter of David, first earl of Southesk, he had five sons and three daughters. The sons were David, second lord Balvaird, who on the death of James, earl of Annandale, in 1658, succeeded to the titles of Viscount Stormont and Lord Scone ; Sir Andrew Murray of Pitlochrie ; the Hon. James Murray, M.D., a physician of some eminence ; Sir John Murray of Drumcairne, who was appointed a lord of session in Octo- ber 1681, and a lord of. justiciary in July 1687, but at the revolution was deprived of all his offices ; and the Hon. William Mur- ray, an advocate at the Scottish bar. The daughters were: Catherine; Marjory, married to Sir Alexander Gibson of Durie, a lord of session ; and Barbara, married to Patrick, lord Gray. [Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club) ; Robert Baillie's Letters and Journals (Bannatyne Club) ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. ii. 467; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 542.] T. F. H. MURRAY, ANDREW (1812-1878), naturalist, born in Edinburgh, 19 Feb. 1812, was son of William Murray of Conland, Perthshire. Murray was educated for the law, became a writer to the signet, joined the firm of Murray & Rhind, and for some time practised in Edinburgh. His earliest scientific papers were entomological, and did not appear until he was forty. On the death of the Rev. John Fleming, professor of na- tural science in New College, Edinburgh, in 1857, Murray took up his work for one session, and in the same year he became a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. On the foun- dation of the Oregon Exploration Society he became its secretary, and this apparently first aroused his interest in Western North Ame- rica and in the Coniferae. In 1858-9 Murray acted as president of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, and in 1860, abandoning the legal profession, he came to London and became assistant secretary to the Royal Horticul- tural Society ; in the following year he was elected fellow of the Linnean Society. In 1868 he joined the scientific committee of the Royal Horticultural Society, and in 1877 was appointed its scientific director. In 1868 he began the collection of economic entomo- logy for the Science and Art Department, now at the Bethnal Green Museum. In the fol- lowing year he went to St. Petersburg as one of the delegates to the botanical congress, and in 1873 to Utah and California to report on some mining concessions. This latter journey seems to have permanently inj ured h is health . He died at Bedford Gardens, Campden Hill, Kensington, 10 Jan. 1878. His chief contri- butions to entomology deal with Coleoptera, the unfinished monograph of the Nitidulariae, Murray 35° Murray in the Linnean ' Transactions ' (vol. xxiv. 1863-4), undertaken at the suggestion of Dr. J. E. Gray, being perhaps the most impor- tant. His chief work on the Coniferae was to have been published by the Ray Society, but was never completed. Among his independent works were : 1. ' Catalogue of the Coleoptera of Scotland,' in conjunction with the Rev. W. Little and others, Edinburgh, 1853, 8vo. 2. ' Letter to the Secretary of State ... on the Proper Treatment of Criminals,' Edinburgh, 1856, 8vo. 3. 'The Skipjack or Wireworm and the Slug, with notices of the Microscope, Barometer, and Thermometer, for the use of Parish Schools ' (anon.), 1858, 8vo. 4. ' On the Disguises of Nature, being an Enquiry into the Laws which regulate External Form and Colour in Plants and Animals,' Edinburgh, 1859, 8vo. 5. ' The Pines and Firs of Japan,' London, 1863, 8vo. 6. The letterpress to Peter Lawson's ' Pinetum Bri- tannicum,' 1866, fol. 7. ' The Geographical Distribution of Mammals,' London, 1866, 4to. 8. ' Catalogue of the Doubleday Collection of Lepidoptera,' South Kensington, 1876, 8vo. 9. ' Economic Entomology,' South Kensing- ton, 1876, 8vo. 10. ' List of the Collection of Economic Entomology,' South Kensing- ton, 1876, 8yo. 11. 'List of Coleoptera from Old Calabar,' London, 1878, 8vo. He also edited ' The Book of the Royal Horticultural Society,' 1863, 4to ; ' Journal of Travel and Natural History,' vol. i. London, 1868-9 : and ' Paxton's Flower Garden,' 1873, 4to. [Transactions of Botanical Society of Edin- burgh, xiii. 379 ; Entomologists' Monthly Ma- gazine, xiv. 215 ; Gardener's Chronicle, 1878. i. 86.] a. s. B. MURRAY, LORD CHARLES, first EARL or DUIOIORE (1660-1710), second son of John, second earl and first marquis of Atholl [q.v.],by Lady Amelia Sophia Stan- ley, daughter of the seventh Earl of Derby, was born in 1660. On the enrolment in 1681 of General Thomas Dalyell's regiment of horse, now the Scots greys, Lord Charles Murray was appointed its lieutenant-colonel. He was also master of horse to Princess Anne. After the death of Dalyell he on 6 Nov. 1685 obtained the command of the regiment, and he was also about the same time appointed master of the horse to Mary of Modena, queen consort of James II. During 1684 he was engaged in the campaign in Flanders, and was present at the siege of Luxemburg (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 35). On 6 Aug. 1686 he was created by James II Earl of Dunmore, Viscount Fincastle, and Lord Murray of Blair, Moulin, and Tillemot. At the revolution he was deprived of all his offices. According to the Earl of Balcarres, the supporters of King James at the revolu- tion depended chiefly on Lord Dunmore to influence his father, the Marquis of Atholl, against the convention (BALCARRES, Memoirs, p. 35) ; and he states that Dunmore ' used all endeavours to keep him to his duty,' and also I to further the cause of King James (ib.) Being suspectedof intrigues againstthe government he was arrested about the same time as Bal- j carres ($.), but on 16 Jan. 1690 was admitted ; to bail (Leven and Melville Papers, p. 372). On 16 May 1692 he was apprehended along with the Earl of Middleton [see MIDDLETON", CHARLES, second EARL] in disguise at a quaker's in Goodman's Fields, near the Tower, and after examination was committed to the Tower (LTJTTRELL, Short Relation, ii. 453). After the accession of Queen Anne, Dun- more was sworn a privy councillor 4 Feb. 1703, and in the parliament of 21 May his patent was read and ordered to be recorded, whereupon he took his seat. Lockhart, who denounces him and Balcarres as 'wretches of the greatest ingratitude,' states that from the accession of Anne he remained a firm supporter of the court party (Papers, i. 64). He also declares the conduct of Dunmore especially to have been ' inexcusable,' since he had ' above five hundred pounds a year of his own, and yet sold his honour for a present which the queen had yearly given his lady since the late revolution ' (ib.) He further affirms that he and Balcarres ' had no further ambition than how to get as much money as to make themselves drunk once or twice a day, so no party was much a gainer or loser by having or wanting such a couple' (ib. p. 65). In 1704 Dunmore was appointed one of a committee of parliament for examining the public accounts, and in September 1705 his services were rewarded by a gratuity. He gave constant support to the union with England. In 1707 he was appointed gover- nor of Blackness Castle. He died in 1710. By his wife Catherine, daughter of Richard Watts of Hereford, Dunmore had six sons and three daughters : James, viscount of Fin- castle, who died unmarried in 1706 ; John, third earl of Dunmore ; William, third earl ; Robert, brigadier - general ; Thomas, lieu- tenant-general ; Charles ; Henriet, married to Patrick, third lord Kinnaird ; Anne, to John, fourth earl of Dundonald; and Cathe- rine, to her cousin John, third lord Nairn. The second son, John, second earl of Dun- more, who had a somewhat distinguished career as a soldier, and fought at Blenheim as ensign, 13 Aug. 1704, and as lieutenant- general under the Earl of Stair at Dettingen Murray 351 Murray in June 1743, was on 22 June 1745 appointed governor of Plymouth, and raised to the rank of full general. William, the third son, who became third Earl of Dunmore on the death of his brother in 1752, had been concerned in the rebellion of 1745, and sent a prisoner to London, but pleading guilty received a pardon. [Balcarres's Memoirs and Leven and Melville Papers (both in theBannatyne Club) ; Lockhart Papers- Luttrell's Short Relation; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 483-4.] T. F. H. MURRAY, LORD CHARLES (d. 1720), Jacobite, was the fourth son of John, second marquis and first duke of Atholl [q.v.], by Lady Catherine Hamilton. Some time before the rebellion in 1715 he had been 'a cornet beyond sea ' (PATTEX, History of the Rebellion, pt. i. p. 57). With his brothers, William, marquis of Tullibardine [q. v.], and Lord George Murray [q. v.], he, in opposition to the wish of his father, took part in the rising ; and he held command of the fifth regiment in the army which crossed the Forth from Fife and marched into England. Like his brother Lord George he won the strong affection of his men by his readiness to share their hardships as well as their perils. While on the march he never could be persuaded to ride on horse- back, but kept at the head of his regiment on foot in the highland dress (ib.} At the battle of Preston, Lancashire, 12-13 Nov. 1715, he commanded at the second barrier, at the end of a lane leading into the fields, and maintained his position with such deter- mination that the enemy were driven off. Being taken prisoner after the defeat, he was treated as a deserter — on the ground that he was a half-pay officer — and being found guilty was condemned to be shot. He, however, pleaded that he had placed his commission in the hands of a relative before he joined the rebellion, and having on this account been granted a reprieve, he ultimately, through the intercession of his father, obtained a pardon (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 70). He died without issue in 1720. [Patten's History of the Rebellion ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 150.] T. F. H. MURRAY, CHARLES (1754-1821), actor and dramatist, the son of Sir John Murray of Broughton [q. v.], was born in 1754 at Cheshunt, Hertfordshire, stayed for some time in France, studied pharmacy and surgery in London, and took as surgeon's mate some voyages to the Mediterranean. After playing as an amateur in Liverpool he went, with an introduction from Younger, the Liverpool manager, to Tate Wilkinson of the York circuit, making, under the name of Raymur, at York his first professional appearance on the stage as Carlos in ' Love makes a Man, or the Fop's Fortune,' by Colley Gibber, an important part which he took at short notice. Attending assiduously to his profession, he made steady progress. A quarrel in a tavern in Wakefield in Sep- tember 1776, in which he resented some con- temptuous treatment on the part of a man of position, led to a scene in the theatre, renewed on the following evening, when an apology was demanded from Murray and re- fused. A large portion of the audience took his part, compelled him to go in private dress through a character he had resigned, and escorted him in triumph to Doncaster. After one or two further trips to sea he acted in his own name with Griffiths at Norwich, where he is believed to have produced a poor farce entitled ' The Experiment,' 8vo, 1779. This Genest classes among unacted plays. Murray is also credited in the ' Dra- matic Mirror' with the 'New Maid of the Oaks,' said also to have been acted in Nor- wich, 8vo, 1778. This wretched tragedy is in the ; Biographia Dramatica' assigned to Ahab Salem, and is said to have been acted near Saratoga. On 8 Oct. 1785, as Sir Giles Overreach in ' A New Way to pay Old Debts,' he made his first appearance in Bath, where he played Joseph Surface, and was the original Albert in Reynolds's ' Werter' on 3 Dec. 1785. Here or at Bristol he played in his first season Macbeth, Clifford in the ' Heiress,' Evander in the ' Grecian Daughter,' Shylock, lago, lachimo, Pierre, Lord Davenant, Mr. Oakly, several French characters, and other parts, appearing for his benefit as Gibbet in the ' Beaux Stratagem,' with his wife as Cherry. Genest chronicles that they did not sell a single ticket. Here I he remained until 1796, playing a great va- | riety of parts, including King John, Osrnyn, Adam in ' As you like it,' Sir Peter Teazle, Old Dornton in the ' Road to Ruin.' Mrs. ! Murray was occasionally seen, and on 1 July j 1793, for the benefit of her father and of her mother, who played Queen Elinor, his daugh- ter, subsequently Mrs. H. Siddons, made as | Prince Arthur her first appearance on any stage. She subsequently played Titania, and 1 on Mrs. Murray's final benefit in Bath on I 19 May 1796, Fine Lady in Garrick's ' Lethe.' : On this occasion Murray spoke a farewell address. The occasion only produced 64£, while the average receipts were 1501. Murray came to Covent Garden with a good reputation, though Genest holds his i coming to have been too long delayed. His Murray 352 Murray first appearance in London took place on 30 Sept. as Shylock, with, it is said, Baga- telle in the ' Poor Soldier.' He was found interesting rather than great, and suited for secondary parts rather than primary. Mur- ray had a good presence and bad tricks of pro- nunciation, and never attained a foremost position. Alcanor in ' Mahomet,' King in ' First Part of King Henry IV,' King Henry in ' King Richard III,' the King in ' Phi- laster,' Heartley in the ' Guardian,' Cassio, Lusignan, Strickland in the ' Suspicious Hus- band,' Dr. Caius, Manly in the ' Provoked Husband,' and many other parts were played in his first season. For his benefit, on 12 May 1798, he was Polixenes, Miss Murray mak- ing, as Perdita, her first appearance in Lon- don. He was on 11 Oct. 1798 the ori- ginal Baron Wildenhaim in Mrs. Inchbald's Lovers' Vows.' On 10 May 1799 he was, for his benefit, Friar Lawrence to the Juliet of his daughter, Mrs. Murray making, as the Nurse, her first appearance at Co vent Garden. From this time Miss Murray played ingenue parts, and on 13 Sept. 1802 appeared as Mrs. H. Siddons [q. v.] Murray's last appearance at Covent Garden appears to have been on 17 July 1817 as Brabantio to the Othello of Young, the lago of Booth, and the Des- demona of Miss O'Neill. During this season he had been on 3 May 1817 the original Alvarez in Shiel's ' Apostate,' and took part in John Philip Kemble's retiring perform- ances, ending 23 June with Coriolanus. The 'Theatrical Inquisitor' of February 1817, x. 147, speaks of Murray as a veteran, and makes ungracious reference to his infirmities. Threatened with paralysis he withdrew to Edinburgh to be near his children, Mrs. Henry Siddons and William Henry Murray [q. v.], and died there on 8 Nov. 1821. The ' Geor- gian Era' credits him, in error, with being the manager of the Edinburgh Theatre, a post held by his son. Murray was especially commended for the dignity of his old men. Portraits of him by Dupont as Baron Wildenhaim in 'Lovers' Vows,' and by De Wilde as Tobias in the ' Stranger,' are in the Mathews collection at the Garrick Club. [Books cited ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; Thespian Diet.; Georgian Era; Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage ; Penley's Bath Stage; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 391.] J. K. MURRAY, DANIEL (1768-1852), arch- bishop of Dublin, born on 18 April 1768 at Sheepwalk, near Arklow, co. Wicklow, was the son of a farmer. He studied at Dublin and Salamanca, and on receiving ordination as a priest of the Roman catholic church, he was employed as a curate at Dublin and Arklow. Apprehensive of violence from dis- orderly troops in the latter district, he re- moved to Dublin, and acquired the esteem of the archbishop of that see, John Thomas Troy. Murray was consecrated in 1809 Troy's coadjutor, under the title of arch- bishop of Hierapolis ' in partibus infide- lium.' Murray acted for a time as president of the Roman catholic college at Maynooth, and earnestly opposed the projected arrange- ment with government designated the ' veto.' On the death of Archbishop Troy in 1823 Murray succeeded to the see of Dublin. He enjoyed the confidence of successive popes, and was held in high respect by the British government. Pusey had an interview with him in 1841, and bore testimony to his mode- ration, and Newman had some correspon- dence with him before 1845 (LiDDOtf, Life of Pusey, ii. 246-7; J. B. MOZLET, Letters, p. 122). A seat in the privy council at Dublin, officially offered to him in 1846, was not ac- cepted. His life was mainly devoted to eccle- siastical affairs, the establishment and orga- nisation of religious associations for the edu- cation and relief of the poor. Among these was the order of the ' Sisters of Charity/ for the constitution of which he obtained papal confirmation. As a preacher Murray is stated to have been ' pre-eminently capti- vating and effective,' especially in appeals for charitable objects. Murray took part in the synod of the Roman catholic clergy at Thurles in 1850, and died at Dublin on 26 Feb. 1852. He was interred in the pro-cathedral, Dublin, where a marble statue of him has been erected in connection with a monument to his memory, executed by James Farrell, president of the Royal Hibernian Academy of Fine Arts. The only published works of Murray are pastoral letters, sermons, and religious dis- courses. Two volumes of his sermons ap- peared at Dublin in 1859, extending to nearly fourteen hundred pages, 8vo, with his por- trait prefixed from a painting by Crowley in 1844. A marble bust of Archbishop Murray is in the National Gallery of Ireland, Dub- lin. [Notices of Archbishop Murray, by the Eev. W. Meagher, Dublin, 1853 ; Dalton's Archbishops of Dublin, 1838 ; Madden's United Irishmen, 1858 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, 1876 ; Life of M. Aikenhead, by S. Atkinson, Dublin, 1882.] J. T. G. MURRAY, SIK DAVID (1567-1629), of Gorthy, poet, born in 1567, was the second son of Robert Murray of Abercairny, Perthshire, by a daughter of Murray of Tullibardine, Perthshire. In August 1600 he appears to Murray 353 Murray have been comptroller of the household to James VI (DALYEL, Fragments of Scottish Hist. p. 50). Very learned and accomplished, he became gentleman of the bedchamber to Prince Henry, with whom he was a special favourite, and after 1610 was successively his groom of the stole and gentleman of the robes (BiRCH, Life of Henry, Prince of Wales, 1760, p. 2 18). A free gift of 2,000/. was bestowed mpon him in 1613, and in 1615 he received 5,200/. to promote discharge of his debts (NICHOLS, Progresses of King James, ii. 374). From Charles I he obtained a char- ter under the great seal, bestowing upon him the estate of Gorthy, Perthshire. He died without an heir in 1629. A portrait by an unknown hand is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh ; it has an inscription, ' 1603, M. 36, Sir David Murray.' A line engraving is given in David Laing's ' Speci- men of a proposed Catalogue of a portion of the Library at Britwell House,' Edinburgh, 1852, and also in Laing's 'Adversaria' (Ban- natyne Club). Another portrait is at Aber- eairny, Perthshire. In 1611 Murray published in London an octavo volume containing (1) ' The Tragicall Death of Sophonisba,' a long poem in seven- line stanzas, to which are prefixed two sonnets addressed to Prince Henry, and (2) ' Coelia,' in which are included twenty-six respectable sonnets, a pastoral ballad, ' The Complaint of the Shepheard Harpalus,' and an ' Epitaph on the Death of his Deare Cousin M. Dauid Moray.' The ' Complaint ' was published separately in single sheet folio [1620 ?]. In ' Sophonisba' Murray displays numerous irre- gularities, while occasionally bursting into genuine verse. Of three introductory sonnets to the piece, one is by Drayton, who praises his friend's 'strong muse.' Other compli- mentary verses in the volume are by Simon Grahame [q. v.], and by John Murray (1576- 1632) [q. v.] His ' Psalm CIV.' was printed in 4to by Andro Hart, Edinburgh, 1615, and of this the only extant copy is believed to be in the Drummond Collection in the Edin- burgh University Library. Murray's ' Poems ' were reprinted by the Bannatyne Club in 1823. [Irving's History of Scotish Poetry; A. Camp- bell's Hist, of Poetry in Scotland, p. 130; Brydges's Censnra, x. 373-6 ; Poems by Sir D. Murray of Gorthy, No. 2 of Bannatyne Club Series ; Dou- glas's Baronetage of Scotland.] T. B. MURRAY, SIR DAVID, of Gospertie, LORD SCONE, and afterwards VISCOUNT STOR- MONTH (d. 1631), comptroller of Scotland and captain of the king's guard, was the second son of Sir Andrew Murray of Arngask and VOL. XXXIX. Balvaird, brother of Sir William Murray of Tullibardine [q. v.], by his second wife, Janet Graham, fourth daughter of William, second earl of Montrose. He was brought up at the court of James VI, who made him his cupbearer and master of the horse. On 12 Dec. 1588 he presented a complaint against the inhabitants of Auchtermuchty, Fifeshire, who, when he went to take pos- session of the lands of Auchtermuchty, of which he had obtained a heritable infeft- ment, attacked him and the gentlemen of his company, wounding him in various parts of the body, and cutting off one of the fingers of his right hand {Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 336). He is mentioned by Caldersvood as one of the ' cubicular courtiers ' who, ' finding themselves prejudged by the Octa- vians,' endeavoured to ' kindle a fire betwixt them and the kirk ' {Hist. v. 510). After he had been knighted by James VI — at what date is uncertain — he was, on 26 April 1599, admitted on the privy council as comptroller of the royal revenues, in room of George Hume, laird of Wedderburn (Reg. P. C. Scotl. v. 552). He was also made steward of the stewartry of Fife, and on 6 Dec. 1599, while holding a court at Falkland, was attacked by the neighbouring lairds and their servants to the number of thirty (ib. vi. 62 ; cf. SCOT OF SCOTSTARVET, Staggering State, ed. 1872, p. 114). Murray was at Perth at the time of the Gowrie conspiracy, 5 Aug. 1600, and was subsequently credited with having been privy to the concoction of an artificial semblance of a plot with a view to the overthrow of the Earl of Gowrie. He took a prominent part in allaying the excitement of the in- habitants of Perth when they knew that their provost, the Earl of Gowrie, was slain, and with others succeeded in bringing the king in safety to Falkland. Murray suc- ceeded Gowrie as provost of Perth, and also obtained a grant of the barony of Ruthven, and of the lands belonging to the abbacy of Scone, of which Gowrie was commendator. In May 1601 he was appointed by the as- sembly of the kirk one of a commission to treat as to the best means of advancing the 'work of the constant platt,' or proposed plan for a permanent method of adequately supporting the kirk and clergy in all the dis- tricts of Scotland (CALDERWOOD, vi. 119). On 31 July he was named a componitor to the treasurer ' of all signatures and other casualties concerning the treasury' (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 276), and on 17 Nov. he was named one of a commission to perfect an agreement between the bailies of Edinburgh and the strangers imported for making cloth A A Murray 354 Murray (ib. p. 309). On 10 Nov. he obtained from the king the castle land of Falkland, with the office of ranger of the Lomonds and forester of the woods. Murray was one of the retinue who at- tended King James in 1603 when he went to take possession of the English throne. On j his return to Scotland on 11 Aug. he oh- | tained a commission for raising a guard or police of forty horsemen to be at the service of the privy council in repressing disorder and apprehending criminals who had been placed at the horn (ib. p. 581). He was one of the Scottish commissioners named by the • parliament of Perth in 1604 to treat concern- ing a union with England (CALBEKWOOD, vi. 263). On 1 April 1605 the barony of Ruthven and the lands belonging to the abbacy of Scone were erected into the temporal lord- ship of Scone, with a seat and vote in par- liament, with which he was invested ; on 30 May 1606 he had charter of the barony of Segie, erected into the lordship of Segie ; and on 18 Aug. 1608 of the lands and barony which belonged to the abbacy of Scone, united into the temporal lordship of Scone. In June 1605 Scone, as comptroller and captain of the guards, was appointed to pro- ceed to Cantyre in Argyllshire to receive the obedience of the chiefs of the clans of the southern Hebrides, and payment of the. king's rents and duties (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vii 59). He was one of the assessors for the trial at Liulithgow in January 1606 of the ministers concerned in the contumacious Aberdeen as- sembly of 1605. In March 1607 he was ap- pointed one of the commissioners to repre- sent the king in the synods of Perth and Fife, in connection with the scheme for the appointment of perpetual moderators. The synod of Perth having resisted his proposal for the appointment of Alexander Lindsay as perpetual moderator, he, in the king's name, dissolved the assembly, and as the members of the assembly resolved to proceed to the choice of their own moderator, a vio- lent scene ensued. Scone, being asked by the moderator in the name of Christ to desist troubling the meeting, replied, ' The devil a Jesus is here.' After attempting by force to prevent the elected moderator taking the chair, Scone sent for the bailies of the town, and commanded them to ring the common bell and remove the rebels. On pretence of consulting the council of the city the bailies withdrew, but did not return, and avoided interference in the dispute. After the close of the sitting Scone locked the doors, where- upon the assembly met in the open air and proceeded with their business (CALDEKWOOD, vi. 644-52 ; JAMES MELVILLE, Diary). Pro- bably it was, as Calderwood states (Hist. vi. 658), on account of Scone's contest with the synod of Perth that the synod of Fife, which should have met at Dysart on 28 April, was on the 23rd prorogued on pretence of the prevalence of the pestilence in the burgh. When it did meet, on 18 Aug., it also proved contumacious (ib. pp. 674-7). In November 1607 Scone was censured by the privy council for negligence in his duty as captain of the guard in not se- curing the arrest of the Earl of Crawford and the laird of Edzell (Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 485-6), and he was also, on 2 Feb. 1608, urged to adopt more energetic measures for the arrest of Lord Maxwell (ib. p. 491). Some time before March 1608 he was succeeded in the comptrollership by Sir James Hay of Fingask, but he still continued to hold the office of captain of the guard. In June he resigned his office of componitor to the treasurer (ib. p. 127). As commissioner from the king he took part in the ecclesias- tical conference at Falkland on 4 May 1609, in regard to the discipline of the kirk (CAL- DEKWOOD, vii. 27-38), and he was one of the lords of the articles for the parliament which met at Edinburgh in the following June. On 8 March 1609 he was appointed one of a commission for preventing the dilapida- tion of the bishoprics (Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 600), and on the 23rd he was appointed, along with the Archbishop of St. Andrews, to examine into the charge against John Fairfull, minister of Dunfermline, of having- prayed for the restoration of the banished ministers (ib. p. 602), with the result that Fairfull was found guilty (CALDEKWOOD, vii. 53). Scone was chosen one of the members of the privy council on its reconstruction, 20 Jan. 1609-10, when it was limited to thirty-five members (Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 815). On the institution of the office of justice of the peace in June 1610, he was appointed justice for the counties of Fife, Kinross, and Perth (ib. ix. 78). On 15 Nov. he was appointed one of the assessors to aid the Earl of Dun- bar as treasurer (ib. p. 85). On 25 April 1611 an act was passed by the privy council disbanding the king's guard, as being now of ' no grite use or necessite ' (ib. p. 161), but Scone was still to receive his pay as captain, and on 11 June he was authorised to retain nine of the guard for the apprehen- sion of persons at the horn for the non-pay- ment of taxes (ib. pp. 189-90). Subsequently the guard was placed under the command of Sir Robert Ker of Ancrum, and Scone had an act exonerating him for all he had done while holding the office of captain (ib. p. 367). Scone was one of the three commissioners Murray 355 Murray appointed by the king to the general assem- bly at Perth on 5 Aug. 1018, when sanction was given to the obnoxious ' five articles ' introducing various ceremonial and epi- scopal observances (CALDERWOOD, vii. 304). He was also the king's commissioner to a conference between the bishops and presby- terian ministers at St. Andrews in August 1619 (ib. p. 397). At the parliament held at Edinburgh in July 1621 he was chosen by the bishops one of the lords of the articles (ib. p. 490) ; and after the sanction by parliament of the five articles of the Perth assembly he the same night hastened to London with the news (ib. p. 506). Chiefly on account of his zeal in carrying out the ecclesiastical policy of the king, he was, by patent of 16 Aug., raised to the dignity of Viscount Stormont, to him and heirs male of his body. On 19 May 1623 he was named one of a commission to sit in Edinburgh twice a week for the hearing of grievances (ib. p. 576). He died 27 Aug. 1631, and was buried at Scone, where a sumptuous monument was erected to his memory. Scot of Scotstarvet says that ' albeit an ignorant man, yet he was bold, and got great business effectuated' (Staggering State, p. 114). Stormont had, on 20 July 1625, been served heir male and entire of Sir Andrew Murray of Balvaird, the son of his brother, and on 26 Oct. of the same year made a settlement of the lordship of Scone and other estates to certain relatives of the name of Murray. As by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Da vid Beton or Bethune of Creich, Fifeshire, he had no issue, he secured the succession of his titles to Sir Mungo Murray, son of the Earl of Tullibar- dine, who had married his niece Anne, eldest daughter of Sir Andrew Murray of Arngask, and to the heirs male of his body, failing whom to John, first earl of Annandale, and his heirs male, with remainder to his own heirs male. To preserve his family of Balvaird in the line of heirs male he adopted his cousin- german's son, Sir Andrew Murray (after- wards created Lord Balvaird), minister of Abdie, Fifeshire, son of David Murray of Balgonie, and settled on him the fee of the estate of Balvaird. [Calderwood's History of the Kirk of Scot- land; James Mel vi lie's Diary (Bannatyne Club or Wodrow Society) ; Scot's Staggering State of Scottish Statesmen; Eeg. P. C. Scotl.; Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. reign of James I ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 541.] T. F. H. MURRAY, DAVID, second EARL OF MANSFIELD (1727-1796), diplomatist and statesman, was eldest son of David, sixth viscount Stormont, by Anne, only daughter of John Stewart of Innernylie. Born on 9 Oct. 1727, he was educated at Westminster School and Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated 28 May 1744 and graduated B.A. in 1748. In the latter year, by the death of his father, 23 July, he succeeded to the viscounty of Stormont. He entered the diplomatic service, and was attache at the British embassy, Paris, in 1751, when he contributed to the ' Epicedia Oxoniensia, in obitum Celsissimi et Desideratissimi Fre- derici Principis Walliae ' (Oxford, fol.), an English elegy of more than ordinary merit (cf. English Poems on the Death of his Royal Highness Frederick Prince of Wales, Edin- burgh, 1751, 12mo). Accredited envoy extraordinary to the court of Saxony, Stormont arrived at Dres- den early in 1756. On the invasion of the electorate by Frederic the Great in the fol- lowing September, he made of his own initiative a fruitless attempt to mediate be- tween the belligerents. The elect or took refuge in his Polish kingdom, and during the rest of the war Stormont resided with the court at Warsaw, where on 16 Aug. 1759 he mar- ried Henrietta Frederica, daughter of Henry Count Bunau of the elector's privy council. On 28 April 1761 he was nominated pleni- potentiary at the intended congress of Augs- burg. On the failure of that project he was recalled to the United Kingdom, was elected a representative peer of Scotland, and on 20 July 1763 was sworn of the privy coun- cil. During the next nine years Stormont was envoy extraordinary at the imperial court, where he enjoyed much of the confi- dence of Maria Theresa and the Emperor Joseph. The death of Lady Stormont in the prime of life, 16 March 1766, weighed so heavily on his mind that, after burying her heart in the family vault at Scone, he sought relief in Italian travel. At Rome, in the spring of 1768, he became intimate with Winckelmann, who calls him (Brief e, ed. Forster, zweiter Band, S. 326) 'the most learned person of his rank whom I have yet known,' and praises his unusual accomplish- ment in Greek. On his return to Vienna the same year he was invested (30 Nov.) with the order of the Thistle. Transferred to the French court in August 1772, he remained at Paris until March 1778, when, hostilities being imminent, he was recalled. The same year he was appointed lord-justice general of Scotland. Notwithstanding his absence from the kingdom, he had retained his seat in the House of Lords at the general elec- tions of 1768 and 1774, and he was re-elected in 1780, 1784, and 1790. On 27 Oct. 1779 he entered the cabinet as secretary of state A A 2 Murray 356 Murray for the southern department, but went out of office with Lord North in July 1782. In the debate of 17 Feb. 1783 he severely cen- sured the preliminary articles of peace, and on 2 April following accepted the office of president of the council in the Duke of Portland's coalition ministry. On its dis- missal, after the rejection by the House of Lords of Fox's East India bill, 19 Dec. the same year, he attached himself for a time to the whigs, and made himself formidable to the government by his trenchant criticism of Pitt's East India bill, motion for reform, and the Irish commercial propositions (1784- 1785). He also took an active part in the debates on the Regency bill (1788). His long and varied diplomatic experience lent weight to his censure of the policy of inter- vention in the war between Russia and the Porte (1791-2), and to the support which he at once gave to ministers when, in answer to the French declaration of war on 1 Feb. 1793, they declared war against France on 11 Feb. In 1794 he returned to office as president of the council in succession to Lord FitzWilliam. He died at Brighton on 1 Sept. 1796. Stormont had succeeded, 20 March 1793, to the earldom of Mansfield of Caen Wood, Middlesex, on the death of his uncle, William Murray, first earl of Mans- field [q. v.], by whose side he was buried in the North Cross, Westminster Abbey, on 9 Sept, 1796. Mansfield was an eminently able and honourable diplomatist and statesman, and, though no orator, a ready and powerful speaker. He retained his scholarly tastes to the end. On 3 July 1793 the university of Oxford conferred upon him the degree of D.C.L., and the same year he was made chancellor of Marischal College, Aberdeen. After the death of his first wife, by whom he had issue two daughters only, he married, 5 May 1776, the Hon. Louisa Cathcart, third daughter of Charles, ninth lord Cathcart, by whom he had issue three sons and a daugh- ter. On the death of the first Earl of Mans- field, Lady Stormont became Countess of Mansfield in the county of Nottingham in her own right by reason of the peculiar form of the original patent creating the earldom of Mansfield. She survived Mans- field, and married, secondly, 19 Oct. 1797, her cousin-german, Robert Fulke Greville, third son of Francis, first earl of Warwick; she died on 11 July 1843. [ Alumni Westmonast. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon . ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ' Stormont ; ' Gent. Mag. 1761 p. 504, 1796 p. 795; Horace Wa1 pole's Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Polit. Cor- resp. Friedrichs des Grossen, Bande xi-xir. and xviii-xix. ; Lord Chesterfield's Letters, ed. Lord Mahon, ii. 81 ; Wraxall's Hist, and Posth. Mem., ed. Wheatley; Parl. Hist. 1778-95; Mrs. De- lany's Autobiogr., ed. Lord Llanover, iii. 553 ; Grenville Papers, iii. 373; Add. MSS. 24159, 24162-5; Nicolas's British Knighthood, vol. iii. Chron. List. p. xxx ; Haydn's Book of Dig- nities, ed. Ockerby ; Chester's Westminster Ab- bey Registers ; Carlyle's Frederick the Great, passim.] J. M. E. MURRAY, ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OF DYSAKT, and afterwards DTJCHESS OP LATTDER- DALE (d. 1697), was the elder daughter of William Murray, first earl of Dysart [q. v.], by his wife, Catharine Bruce of Clackmannan. As the earldom was conferred with remainder to heirs male and female, and the earl had no son, the succession to the title fell to Elizabeth, who became Countess of Dysart in 1650. On 5 Dec. 1670 she obtained from Charles II a charter confirming her title, and allowing her to name any of her issue as heir to the honours. In 1647 Elizabeth married her first hus- band, Sir Lionel Tollemache, third baronet, the descendant of an ancient Suffolk family, and by him she had three sons and two daughters. Sir Lionel died in 1668. Scandal had already made very free with Elizabeth's reputation. The improbable rumour was long current that she was the mistress of Oliver Cromwell when he was in Scotland, and that she secured immunity to her relatives from the Protector's exactions through her per- sonal influence. Sir John Reresby, nearly thirty years later, after Cromwell's death, writing of an interview with her, described her as having ' been a beautiful woman, the supposed mistress of Oliver Cromwell, and at that time a lady of great parts ' (Memoirs, p. 49). It is more certain that in her first husband's lifetime she had formed a liaison with John Maitland, duke of Lauderdale [q. v.], which scandalised even the court of Charles II. After the death of his first wife Lauderdale married Lady Elizabeth in Febru- ary 1671-2. As both mistress and wife of the duke a vast amount of patronage 1 ay within her power, and, sharing her husband's unpopu- larity, she was the subject of many lampoons. But she had her parasites. Bishop Burnet, in 1677, had hopes of securing some advan- | tage for himself at her hands, and addressed her in poetical strains of the most fulsome flattery. After describing the ' deep extasie ' into which her appearance had thrown him, he wrote — Cherub I doubt's too low a name for thee, For thou alone a -whole rank seems to be : The onelie individual of thy kynd, No mate can fitlie suit so great a mind. Murray 357 Murray Soured by the disappointment of his hopes, he afterwards became one of her most in- veterate enemies. Even in advanced years she held a promi- nent place among the ladies of the court of Charles II, and was usually mentioned along with Lady Cleveland, Lady Portsmouth, and the numerous beauties of doubtful character who were then the leaders of fashion. But a ' love of litigation and insatiable greed charac- terised her as much as her passion for gal- lantry. Before the death of her husband, the duke of Lauderdale, she prevailed upon him to settle all his estate upon her ; and when his brother succeeded, on the duke's death, to the earldom of Lauderdale, in 1682, she at once began a series of law-pleas against the earl which brought him to the verge of ruin. She directed that the duke should have a most extravagant funeral, and that the whole of the expense should be borne by the Lau- derdale estates. The duke had purchased Duddingston, near Edinburgh, and presented it to her, but for the purpose raised 7,0001. with her consent on her estate of Ham. Though she retained possession of Duddings- ton after the duke's death, she compelled the Earl of Lauderdale to repay the money borrowed for its purchase. In this case, through lack of documentary evidence, the earl incautiously referred the matter to her oath, and Fountainhall distinctly charges her with perjury. That Fountainhall was not alone in this opinion is shown by a letter to Lord Preston on 16 Oct. 1684, now in the collection of Sir Frederick Graham, bart., of Netherby. At that time the duchess was suspected of having furnished funds to the Earl of Argyll (whose son was married to her daughter), to assist in Monmouth's re- bellion. The writer says : ' It will be hard to prove that she sent money to my Lord Argyll ; for no doubt she did it cunningly enough, and can for a shift turn it over on [her daughter] my Lady Lome, who can hardly be troubled for it. Thus they will be neces- sitated to refer all to the duchess's oath, in which case, one would think, she is in no great danger. Shall an estate acquired with- out conscience be lost by it ? But she is as mean-spirited in adversity as she was inso- lent in prosperity.' It is supposed that when Wycherley wrote his comedy of the ' Plain Dealer,' the character of the Widow Black- acre was intended as a portrait of the duchess, whom the dramatist must have met at court. [n a late pasquil the ghosts of her two husbands, Sir Lionel Tollemache and the Duke of Lauderdale, discuss her character and conduct in painfully free language. The duchess died on 24 Aug. 1697, and was suc- ceeded in the earldom of Dysart by her eldest son, Sir Lionel Tollemache, from whom the present Earl of Dysart is descended. She had no children by the Duke of Lauder- dale. The portrait of the duchess, painted by Sir Peter Lely, is preserved at Ham House. [Douglas's Peerage ; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time; Maidment's Scottish Pasquils ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. p. 378 ; Fountamhall's Decisions.] A. H. M. MURRAY, GASTON (1826-1889), actor. [See under MURRAY, HENRY LEIGH.] MURRAY, LORD GEORGE (1700?- 1760), Jacobite general, was the fifth son of John, second marquis and first duke of Atholl [q. v.], by Lady Catherine Hamil- ton, eldest daughter of Anne, duchess of Hamilton in her own right, and William Douglas, third duke of Hamilton. He is usually stated to have been born in 1705, but as in 1709 he had begun to study Horace at the school at Perth (Letter to his father in Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 64), it is unlikely that he was born later than 1700. On 16 March 1710 he sent to his father a complaint against his schoolmaster for not allowing him, in accor- dance with a privilege conferred at Candle- mas, to protect a boy who was whipped, and strongly urged that on account of the ' affront ' he might be permitted to leave school (ibJ) In 1712-13 he was on the con- tinent, in somewhat delicate health (Letter from Dunkirk, 6 Jan. 1713, ib. p. 65). During the rebellion of 1715 Murray served with the Jacobites under his brother, the Mar- quis of Tullibardine [see MURRAY, WILLIAM], and at Sheriffmuir held command of a batta- lion (PATTEN, Hist, of the Rebellion, pt. ii. p. 59). Along with Tullibardine he, after Sheriffmuir, in reply to a representation from the Duke of Atholl, intimated his willingness to forsake Mar provided he had full assurance of an indemnity (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. pp. 702-3), but the negotiation came to nothing, and after the collapse of the rebellion he escaped to the continent. In June 1716 he was at Avignon with the Earl of Mar, who states that he had not ' been well almost ever since he came' (Letter 16 June, THORNTON, Stuart Dynasty, 2nd ed. p. 276). In 1719 he accompanied the expedition under Marischal and Tullibardine to the north-western highlands, and was wounded at the battle of Glenshiels on 10 June, but made his escape. After his return to the continent he was for some years an officer in the army of the king of Sardinia, where he acquired a high reputa- Murray Murray tion. Subsequently he obtained a pardon and returned to Scotland. Through, the influence of his brother, the Marquis of Tullibardine, Murray was in- duced in 1745 to join the standard of Prince Charles. Arriving in Perth on 26 Aug. with a number of the Atholl men, he was made lieutenant-general by the prince, who had entered the city on the previous day. Although for some time he shared the com- mand with the Duke of Perth, he was almost from the beginning, to quote Sir Walter Scott, ' the soul of the undertaking ' (Diary in LOCKH ART'S Life). But for his enthusiasm and skill it would have collapsed at least before the battle of Falkirk. He won the attachment and confidence of the clansmen as completely as did Montrose or Dundee, and had he been left untrammelled might Lave gained a reputation equal to theirs. His thorough knowledge of highland habits and modes of warfare enabled him to utilise the fighting power of his forces to the best advantage, and he also inspired them by his prowess with an enthusiastic confidence which was perhaps the chief secret of their victories at Prestonpans and Falkirk. Nor was he less prudent and practical than courageous. His commissariat arrangements were as perfect as circumstances would per- mit, and his military advice was always ad- mirably tempered with discretion and a sane regard to possibilities. His pride and high temper led him more than once almost into altercations with the prince, but in the matter of his contentions he was unques- tionably in the right. The Chevalier John- stone asserted, and not without plausible grounds, that 'had Prince Charles slept during the whole of the expedition, and allowed Lord George Murray to act for him according to his own judgment, he would have found the crown of Great Britain on his head when he awoke' (Memoirs, ed. 1822, p. 27). The army of the prince, after receiving large accessions from the highlands, began its march southwards from Perth on 11 Sept., and, proceeding by Stirling and Falkirk, ob- tained possession of Edinburgh without op- position. After resting there for three days, it advanced eastwards against Sir John Cope, who had disembarked his troops at Dunbar. Cope resolved to await the attack in a strong but cramped position at the village of Pres- tonpans. Murray seized the higher eminences and drew up his men on ground sloping towards the village of Tranent. He soon, however, discovered that this position would be of no advantage to the highlanders in exe- cuting their impetuous charge, since Cope's position was defended not only by houses and enclosures, but by a morass, which was almost impassable. He therefore resolved to defer the attack till Cope could be taken by sur- prise. In the early morning of the 21st the highlanders, crossing the morass in the dark- ness, with noiseless celerity, made their attack almost before Cope was able to draw up his line of battle. The right of the highlanders was led by the Duke of Perth and the left by Murray, to whose men belongs the chief credit of the victory. ' Lord George,' says the Chevalier Johnstone, ' at the head of the first line, did not give the enemy time to recover from their panic. . . . The high- landers rushed upon them sword in hand, and the cavalry was instantly thrown into confusion ' (ib. p. 35). After the victory the insurgents remained for six weeks quar- tered round Edinburgh, partly to receive reinforcements, but chiefly because they were at a loss as to their future course of action. Ultimately the prince announced his inten- tion to march into England, and on 30 Oct. appointed his principal officers for the ex- pedition, the Duke of Perth to be general and Murray lieutenant-general. The march commenced on the 31st, the division under Murray proceeding by Peebles and Moffat, and the other by Lauder and Kelso. After their union at Beddings in Cumberland, Car- lisle was invested, the siege being conducted by the Duke of Perth. On account of the prominence assigned to the duke during the siege, Murray resigned his command, inti- mating his desire henceforth to serve as a volunteer. Perth thereupon also resigned, and his resignation was accepted, it being understood that Murray, whose skill was necessary to the continuance of the enter- prise, should act as general under the prince. At a council of war, held shortly after the surrender of Carlisle (18 Nov.), the prince intimated his preference for a march on Lon- don, and appealed to Murray for his opinion. Murray stated that if the prince chose to make the experiment he was persuaded that the army, small as it was (about 4,500), would follow him. The whole proposal, how- ever, emanated from the prince, Murray simply acquiescing in what he was probably powerless to prevent. Finding on reaching Derby on 4 Dec. that they were threatened by a powerful force under the Duke of Cum- berland, the hopelessness of the enterprise, in the almost total absence of recruits from England, became apparent to all except the prince. On Murray's advice they determined to retreat northwards until they could effect a junction with additional recruits from Scotland. Murray, who had previously led Murray 359 Murray the advance, now undertook the charge of the rear, and it was chiefly owing to his courage and alertness that the retreat was conducted with perfect order and complete success. So silently and swiftly was it begun that the Duke of Cumberland was unaware of the movement before the highlanders were two days' march from Derby. The highland- ers, by their method of marching, were almost beyond pursuit even by cavalry, when Murray, with the rear-guard, was on the 17th de- tained at Clifton in Cumberland by the break- ing down of some baggage wagons. Next morning the advanced guard of the duke ap- peared on the adjoining heights, and, desiring to check the pursuit, Murray despatched a message to the prince for a reinforcement of a thousand men, his purpose being, by a mid- night march, to gain the flank of the pur- suers, and, according to the method adopted at Prestonpans, take them by surprise in the early morning. The prince replied by order- ing him, without risking any engagement, to join the main body with all speed at Penrith. But Murray, probably deeming retreat more hazardous than attack, disregarded the order, and posted his men strongly at the village of Clifton to await the approach of the dragoons. The sun had set, but the dragoons continued their march by moonlight, and the semi-obscurity favoured the highlanders, who, led by Murray, and disregarding the enemies' fire, rushed upon them with their claymores and drove them back with great loss. Murray thereupon hastened to obey the prince's orders, and joined the main body. The check thus given to the pursuit delivered the insurgents from further danger or annoyance. The duke dared not venture into the broken and hilly country beyond Carlisle, which he contented himself with investing, and the highlanders entering Scotland on the 20th, and marching in two divisions to Glasgow, where they levied a heavy subsidy, proceeded to besiege the castle of Stirling. It was probably the re- fusal of the prince to send a reinforcement to Murray while in difficulties at Clifton that led Murray on 6 Jan. 1746 to present to him a memorial that he should from time to time call a council of war, and that upon sudden emergencies a discretionary power should be vested in those who had commands. To the memorial the prince replied on the 7th, re- fusing to adopt the advice proposed, and com- plaining at length of the attempt to limit his prerogative (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 704, 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 73). At Stirling the insurgents were joined by reinforcements from France and the high- lands, which with their lowland allies brought up their numbers to about nine thousand. On learning of the approach towards Falkirk of the English army under General Hawley, they advanced to more favourable ground, and drew up on the Plean Moor. The battle of Falkirk took place on 17 Jan. As usual the highlanders determined to make the attack before Hawley completed his disposi- tions. His men had also to contend with a storm of wind and rain which beat in their faces. The right wing was led by Murray, who fought on foot, sword in hand, at the head of the Macdonalds of Keppoch. He gave orders that they should reserve their fire till within twelve paces of the enemy. This so broke the charge of the dragoons that the highlanders were able to mingle in their ranks, and engage in a hand-to-hand struggle, where their peculiar mode of fighting at once gave them the advantage. In a few seconds the dragoons were in headlong flight, and breaking through the infantry assisted to com- plete the confusion caused by the furious attack of the highlanders in other parts of the line. So completely panic-stricken were the English soldiers that, had the pursuit been followed up with sufficient vigour, the high- land victory might have been as signal as at Prestonpans ; but the slightness of the resist- ance made to their onset caused the high- landers to discredit their good fortune. Dread- ing that the retreat might be but a feint, they hesitated to pui-sue until Hawley was able to withdraw safely towards Edinburgh. After his retirement the siege of Stirling was re- sumed, but they were unable to effect its capture before the approach of a powerful force under Cumberland compelled them — after blowing up their powder stored in the church of St. Ninians — to retreat northwards towards Inverness,where reinforcements were expected from France. Murray deemed such a precipitate retreat decidedly imprudent, a s tending seriously to discourage the support- ers of the prince in other parts of the country (Jacobite Correspondence of the Atholl Fa- mily, p. 184). He also urged that a stand should be made in Atholl, and offered to do so with two thousand men (ib. p. 185). His counsels were, however, overruled, and on reaching Crieff on 2 Feb. the army was formed in two divisions, the highlanders under the prince marching to Inverness by the direct mountain route, while the lowland regiments, led by Murray, proceeded along the eastern coast by Angus and Aberdeen. Murray joined the prince while he was investing Fort George. A small garrison had been left in it by Lord Loudoun, who fqr greater safety withdrew into Ross ; but Murray cleverly surmounted the difficulty of attacking him there by collecting a fleet of fishing boats, with which he crossed Murray 360 Murray the Dornoch Firth. The outposts of Lord Lou- doun were surprised, and he himself was com- pelled to retreat westwards, and finally dis- banded his forces. Some time afterwards Murray learned that the Atholl country was in the hands of the government, Blair Castle, as well as the houses of the fencers, being occupied by detachments of the royal troops. To free it from the indignity he set out in March with a picked force of seven hundred men, and, on reaching Dalnaspidal on the 10th, divided them into separate detach- ments, assigning to each the task of cap- turing one of the posts of the enemy before daybreak, after which they were to rendezvous at the Bridge of Brurar, near Blair. The con- trivance was attended with complete success, except in the case of Blair Inn, the party there making their escape to Blair Castle. The commander, Sir Andrew Agnew, there- iipon sent out a strong force from the castle to reconnoitre, and Murray, the first at the rendezvous, accompanied with but twenty- four men, was all but surprised. His readi- ness of resource was, however, equal to the occasion. Placing his men at wide inter- vals behind a turf wall, and ordering the banners to be displayed at still wider dis- tances, and the pipes to strike up a defiant pibroch, he so alarmed the royal soldiers that they beat a hasty retreat towards the castle. On the arrival of the different detachments of his men he proceeded to invest the castle, but when the garrison were nearly at the last extremity he was on 31 March called north- wards to Inverness, owing to the approach of the Duke of Cumberland. Murray was entirely opposed to making a stand against Cumberland at Culloden, for the simple reason that the ground, which was favourable both for cavalry and artillery, afforded no opportunity for utilising to the best advantage the highland mode of attack. He therefore advised that meanwhile a retreat should be made to the hills to await rein- forcements, and when overruled in this, sti- pulated for a night attack as affording the only possible chance of victory. On the after- noon of 15 April 1746 the insurgents com- menced their march towards the army of the duke, encamped about ten miles distant round Nairn, but their progress was so slow that Murray, who commanded the first line, took upon him during the night to discon- tinue the march, on finding that it would be impossible to reach the duke's camp before daylight. Convinced that it would be ' per- fect madness' to attack 'what was near double their number in daylight, where they would be prepared to receive them' (Letter in Lockhart Papers, ii. 2), he advised that they should at least retire to strong ground on the other side of the water of Nairn ; but the prince reverted to his original purpose, and resolved to await the attack at Culloden. The orders issued by Murray before the battle contained the injunction that ' if any man, turn his back to run away, the next behind such man is to shoot him,' and that no quarter should be given ' to the elector's troops on any account whatsoever' (printed in RAY, History of the Rebellion, pp. 343-4). The- aide-de-camp of the prince while conveying the message for the attack was shot down, and Murray, discerning the impatience of the highlanders, took upon him to issue the com- mand. He led the right wing, and, fight- ing at the head of the Atholl men, broke the Duke of Cumberland's line, and captured two pieces of cannon. While advancing towards the second line he was thrown from his horse, which had become unmanageable, but ran to the rear to bring up other regi- ments to support the attack. So deadly, however, was the fire of the duke's forces that their second line was never reached, and in a short time the highlanders were in, full retreat. After the battle Murray, with a number of the highland chiefs, retired to Ruthven. and Badenoch, where they had soon a force of three thousand men. On 17 April he sent a letter to the prince, in which, while regret- ting that the royal standard had been set up without more definite assurances of assist- ance from the king of France, and also ' the fatal error that had been made in the situa- tion chosen for the battle,' he resigned his command (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 74). On learning, however, that the prince had determined to give up the contest and withdraw to France, he earnestly entreated him to remain, asserting that the highlanders ' would have made a summer's campaign without the risk of any misfortune.' As these representations failed to move the prince's resolution, Murray dis- banded his forces and retired to France. According to Douglas -he arrived at Rome on 27 March 1747, where he was received with great splendour by the Pretender, who fitted up an apartment in his palace for his reception, and introduced him to the pope (Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, i. 153). He also proposed to allow him four hundred livres per month, and endeavoured to secure for him a pension from the French court (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. viii. p. 75). There was, however, a current rumour that the prince deeply resented the terms in which he had resigned his command, and although the prince himself always professed his full Murray 361 Murray approval of the manner in whichLord George had conducted himself, it would appear that for some time at least he was seriously es- tranged from him. This view is confirmed by the Chevalier's refusal to receive Lord George at Paris in July 1747 (ib. p. 74). Be- tween December 1746 and August 1748 Mur- ray journeyed through Germany, Silesia, Po- land, Prussia, and other countries (ib. p. 75). He died at Medenblik in Holland on 2 Oct. 1760. By his wife Amelia, only daughter of James Murray of Glencairn and Strowan, he had three sons and two daughters : John, third duke of Atholl; James Murray of Strowan, colonel of the Atholl highlanders, and ultimately major-general, who while serving under Prince Ferdinand was wounded with a musket-ball, which prevented him ever afterwards lying in a recumbent posi- tion ; George Murray of Pitkeathly, who be- came vice-admiral of the white ; Amelia, married first to John, eighth lord Sinclair, and secondly to James Farquharson of In- vercauld; and Charlotte, who died unmar- ried. Various letters, memorandums, and iournals of Murray are in the archives of the Duke of Atholl. A portrait by an unknown hand was lent by the Duke of Atholl to the loan exhibition of national portraits (1867). [Chevalier Johnston's Memoirs ; Histories of the Rebellion by Patten, Rae, Ray, Home, and Chambers ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. ; Jacobite Correspondence of the Atholl Family (Bannatyne Club) ; Culloden Papers ; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, viii. 444 ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 153.] T. F. H. MURRAY, LORD GEORGE (1761- 1803), bishop of St. David's, born on 30 Jan. 1761, was the fourth son of John, third duke of Atholl [q. v.], by his wife and cousin, Lady Charlotte Murray, daughter of James, second duke of Atholl [q. v. J He matricu- lated from New College, Oxford, on 28 June 1779, graduating B.A. in 1782, and D.D by diploma on 27 Nov. 1800. On 5 Nov. 1787 he was made archdeacon of Man, was also rector of Hurston, Kent, and dean of Booking, Essex. ' Applying his scientific skill and philosophical knowledge to that curious mechanical invention, the telegraph, he made many improvements in that machine ' (DOUGLAS, Peerage, ed. Wood,i. 154), and was granted the management of the telegraphs (i. e. a species of semaphore) at various sea- ports, and on Wimbledon Common. On 18 Dec. 1795 he was introduced to the king, and had a long conversation with him on the subject, and in March 1796 the direction of the telegraph at the admiralty was committed to him. In 1797 he was spoken of as likely to obtain the vacant prebend of Rochester (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustrations, v. 701), and in 1798 he was eager to take part in recruiting forces to oppose the threatened French in- vasion, but a meeting of prelates at Lambeth checked the ' arming influenza of their inte- rior brethren' (ib. v. 732). On 19 Nov. 1 800 Murray was nominated bishop of St. David's. He was elected on 6 Dec., confirmed on 7 and consecrated on 11 Feb. 1801. He caught a chill waiting for his carriage on leaving the House of Lords, and died at Cavendish Square on 3 June 1803, aged 42. One published ser- mon of his is in the British Museum Library. Murray married at Farnborough, Hampshire, on 18 Dec. 1780, Anne Charlotte, daughter of Lieutenant-general Francis Ludovic Grant,. M.P., by whom he had ten children, of whom John became a commander in the royal navy, and predeceased his father in the West Indies in 1803 (WOOD). The second son, GEOKGE MURRAY (1784- 1860), born at Farnham on 12 Jan. 1784, matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 22 Dec. 1801, graduating B.A. in 1806, M.A. in 1810, and D.D. by diploma on 13 March 1814. On 29 Sept. 1808 he was installed, like his father, archdeacon of Man ; on 22 May 1813 he was nominated bishop of Sodor and Man by the Duke of Atholl, and consecrated 6 March 1814. On 24 Nov. 1827 he was elected bishop of Rochester, receiving back the temporalities on 14 Dec. 1827, and on 19 March 1828 was nominated dean of Wor- cester, being succeeded in 1854 by John Peel. While commending the character of the leaders of the Oxford movement, Murray mildly attacked the ' Tracts for the Times,' especially Nos. 81 and 90, in his episcopal charge of October 1843. Several of his ser- mons and charges were published. He died, after a protracted illness, at his town resi- dence in Chester Square, London, on 16 Feb. 1860, aged 76, and was buried in the family vault at Kensal Green. He married, on 9 May 1811, Lady Sarah Hay-Drummond, second daughter of Robert, ninth earl of Kinnoul, by whom he had five sons and six daughters. [Douglas's Peerage, ed. Wood; Foster's Peerage; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Jones and Freeman's St. David's, p. 356 ; Le Neve's Fasti, passim ; Stubbs's Reg. Sacr. ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. v. 701, 732 ; Gent. Mag. 1803, i. 601 ; Times, 17 and 23 Feb. 1860 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.l A. F. P. MURRAY, SIR GEORGE (1759-1819), vice-admiral, of a younger branch of the Elibank family [see MURRAY, SIR GIDEON, and MURRAY, PATRICK, fifth LORD ELIBANK], settled at Chichester, was the son of Gideon Murray, for many years a magistrate and alderman of that city. In 1770, being then Murray 362 Murray eleven years of age, his name was entered on the books of the Niger with Captain Francis Banks in the Mediterranean. His actual service in the navy probably began in 1772, when he joined the Panther, carrying the broad pennant of Commodore Shuldham on the Newfoundland station. He was after- wards in the Romney, the flagship of Rear- admiralJohn Montagu, on the same station ; and in the Bristol, with Captain Morris and Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], at the bloody but unsuccessful attack on Sullivan's Island on 28 June 1776. In September he followed Parker to the Chatham, and in her was at the reduction of Rhode Island in De- cember 1776. In the beginning of 1778 he was taken by Lord Howe into the Eagle, in which he engaged in the operations of the summer campaign against the French fleet under D'Estaing. On his return to England he passed his examination, 19 Nov. 1778, and on 31 Dec. was promoted to be lieutenant of the Arethusa frigate, with Captain Everitt. A few weeks later, the Arethusa, in chasing a French frigate in-shore, was lost on the Breton coast, and Murray became a prisoner. He devoted his enforced leisure to the study of French and of the organisation of the French navy, and after two years was re- leased on parole, consequent, it is said, on M. de Sartine's approval of his spirited con- duct in chastising an American privateer's- man, who had the insolence to appear in public wearing the English naval uniform and the royal cockade (Naval Chronicle, xviii. 181). Murray was a free man by the beginning of 1781, and was appointed to the Mon- mouth, commanded by his fellow-townsman, Captain James Alms [q. v.] In her he took part in the action at Port Praya, and in the capture of the Dutch merchant-ships in Saldanha Bay [see JOHNSTONE, GEORGE], and afterwards in the East Indies, in the first two actions between Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.] and the Bailli de Suffren. He was then moved into the flagship, the Superb ; was wounded in the action of 3 Sept. 1782 ; on 9 Oct. was promoted to the command of the Combustion ; and on 12 Oct. was posted to the San Carlos frigate. After the fifth action with Suffren he was moved into the Inflexible of 74 guns, in which he returned to England. He is said to have devoted the following years to study, and to have resided for some time in France in order to perfect his knowledge of the language and its literature. In 1793 he was appointed to the Triton frigate, and afterwards to the Nymphe, just captured from the French [see PELLEW, EDWARD, VISCOUNT EXMOUTH]. In her he was with the squadron under Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.] when, on 23 April 1794, it fell in with four French frigates off Guernsey, captured three of them, and chased the fourth into Morlaix. The Nymphe, how- ever, was some distance astern and had little part in the action (JAMES, i. 222 ; TROUDE, ii. 323). In June 1795 she was attached to the fleet under Lord Bridport, and was pre- sent at the action off Lorient, on the 23rd. In the following year Murray was ap- pointed to the Colossus of 74 guns, in which he joined Sir John Jervis in the Mediterranean, and on 14 Feb. 1797 took part in the battle off Cape St. Vincent (JAMES, ii. 40). In September 1798 the Colossus, having convoyed some store-ships up the Mediterranean, joined Nelson at Naples, and, being then under orders for home, Sir William Hamilton (1730-1803) [q. v.] took the opportunity of sending by her a large part of his valuable collection. Un- fortunately, as she drew near England she was wrecked on a ledge of rocks among the Scilly Islands, 7 Dec. 1798, with no loss of life, but with the total loss of her valuable freight. The circumstances of the wreck were inquired into by a court-martial on 19 Jan. 1799, when Murray was acquitted of all blame. He was immediately afterwards appointed to the Achilles, and in the next year was moved into the Edgar, which in 1801 was one of the fleet sent to the Baltic under Sir Hyde Parker. As a small 74, the Edgar was one of the ships chosen by Nelson in forming his squadron for the attack on the sea defences of Copenhagen, and on 2 April 1801 led the way in andnad a brilliant share in the battle [see NELSON, HORATIO, VISCOUNT]. He then commanded a squadron of seven line-of-battle ships off Bornholm, subsequently rejoining the fleet under Nelson. On the renewal of hostilities in 1803, Murray was appointed to the Spartiate, but at the same time Nelson invited him to go with him as captain of the fleet in the Mediterranean. Murray hesitated, on the ground that such a service often led to a disagreement between an admiral and his first captain, and he valued Nelson's friend- ship too highly to risk the danger of an estrangement. This objection was over- come, and Murray accepted the post, which he held during the long watch off Toulon, 1803-5, and the voyage to the West Indies in 1805, being meantime promoted to be rear-admiral on 23 April 1804. On his re- turn to England, in August 1805, he found himself, by the death of his father-in-law, to whom he was executor, involved in private Murray 363 Murray business, which prevented him accompanying Nelson in his last voyage. In 1807 he was appointed commander-in-chief of the naval operations against Buenos Ayres, but the share of the navy in those operations was limited to convoying and landing the troops (JAMES, iv. 281), and again embarking them when the evacuation of the place had been agreed on. On 25 Oct. 1809 he was pro- moted to be vice-admiral, was nominated a K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815, and died suddenly at Chichester on 28 Feb. 1819, in his sixtieth year (Gent. Mag. 1819, i. 281). [Naval Chronicle (with a portrait), xviii. 177; Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord Nelson, freq. (see index) ; official letters of Sir Edward Hughes, 1782-3, in the Public Record Office, and information kindly supplied by Mr. D. 0. Murray.] J. K. L. ^MURRAY, SIR GEORGE (1772-1846), general and statesman, second son of Sir Wil- am Murray, bart., and Lady Augusta Mac- kenzie, seventh and youngest daughter of George, third earl of Cromarty, was born at the family seat, Ochterty re, Crieff, Perthshire, on 6 Feb. 1772. He was educated at the High School and at the university of Edinburgh, and received an ensign's commission in the 71st regiment on 12 March 1789. He was trans- ferred to the 34th regiment soon after, and in June 1790 to the 3rd footguards. He served the campaign of 1793 in Flanders, was present at the affair of St. Amand, battle of Famars, siege of Valenciennes, at- tack of Lincelles, investment of Dunkirk, and attack of Lannoy. On 16 Jan. 1794 he was promoted to a lieutenancy with the rank of captain, and in April returned to England. He rejoined the army in Flanders in the summer of the same year, and was in the retreat of the allies through Holland and Ger- many. In the summer of 1795 he was appointed aide-de-camp to Major-general Alexander Campbell, on the staff of Lord Moira's army in the expedition for Quiberon, and in the autumn on that for the West Indies under Sir Ralph Abercromby, but returned in February 1796 on account of ill-health. In 1797 and 1798 he served as aide-de-camp to Major-general Campbell on the staff in Eng- land and Ireland. On 5 Aug. 1799 he ob- tained a company in the 3rd guards with the rank of lieutenant-colonel. He was em- ployed on the staff of the quartermaster- general in the expedition to Holland, and wounded at the action near the Helder. He re- turned to Cork, whence in the autumn of 1800 he sailed for Gibraltar, was appointed to the staff of the quartermaster-general, and sent upon a special mission. In 1801 he was em- ployed in the expedition to Egypt, was pre- sent at the landing, was engaged in the battles of 13 and 21 March at Marmorici and Aboukir, at Rosetta, and Rhamanie, and at the investments of Cairo and Alexandria. In 1802 he was appointed adjutant-general to the forces in the West Indies. The fol- lowing year he returned to England and was appointed assistant quartermaster-general at the horse guards. In 1804 he was made deputy quartermaster-general in Ireland. In 1805 he served in the expedition to Han- over under Lieutenant-general Sir George Don [q. v.] In 1806 he returned to his staff appointment in Ireland. In 1807 he was placed at the head of the quartermaster- general's department in the expedition to Stralsund, and afterwards in that to Copen- hagen under Sir William Schaw, afterwards Earl Cathcart [q. v.] In the spring of 1808 he was quartermaster-general in the expedi- tion to the Baltic under Sir John Moore, and in the autumn he went in the same capacity to Portugal. He was present at the battle of Vimiera, the affairs at Lago and Villa Franca, and at the battle of Corunna. His services on the staff were particularly com- mended in Lieutenant-general Hope's des- patch containing the account of that battle. On 9 March 1809 he received the brevet of colonel, and was appointed quartermaster- general to the forces in Spain and Portugal under Lord Wellington. He was present in the affairs on the advance to Oporto and the passage of the Douro. He was engaged in the battles of Talavera, Busaco, Fuentes d'Onoro, and Vittoria. He returned home in 1811, and in May 1812 was appointed quar- termaster-general in Ireland. There he re- mained until September 1813, when he again joined the army in the Peninsula, and took part in the battles of the Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse, and in the sub- sequent operations until the termination of hostilities in 1814. He had been promoted major-general on 1 Jan. 1812, and on 9 Aug. 18l3 he was made colonel of the 7th battalion of the 60th regiment. He was made a K.C.B. on 11 Sept. 1813, before the enlargement of the order. On his return home in 1814 he was appointed adjutant-general to the forces in Ireland, and at the end of the year was sent to govern the Canadas, with the local rank of lieutenant-general. On the escape of Napoleon from Elba, Murray obtained leave to join the army of Flanders, but various delays prevented him reaching it until Waterloo had been fought and Paris occupied. He remained with the army of occupation for three years as chief of the staff, with the local rank of lieutenant- general. In 1817 he was transferred from Murray 364 Murray the colonelcy of the 7th battalion of the 60th regiment to that of the 72nd foot. On his return home in 1818 he was appointed gover- nor of Edinburgh Castle. In August 1819 he was made governor of the Royal Military College at Sandhurst, a post he held until 1824. On 14 June 1820, the university of Oxford conferred upon him the degree of D.C.L. In September 1823 he was trans- ferred to the colonelcy of the 42nd royal highlanders, and the same year was returned to parliament in the tory interest as member for Perth county. In January 1824 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and the following March was appointed lieu- tenant-general of the ordnance. In March 1825 he went to Ireland as commander-in- chief of the forces, and was promoted lieu- tenant-general on 27 May. He held the Irish command until May 1828, when he was made a privy councillor on taking office as secretary of state for the colonies in the Duke of Wellington's administration. He held the post until November 1830. In September 1829 he was appointed governor of Fort George, North Britain. At the general election of 1832 he was defeated at Perth, but regained the seat at a by-election in 1834. On his appointment as master-general of the ordnance he again lost the election, and did not again sit in parliament, although he contested Westmin- ster in 1837, and Manchester in 1838 and 1841. He, however, continued to hold office as master-general of the ordnance until 1846. He was promoted general on 23 Nov. 1841, and was transferred to the colonelcy of the 1st royals in December 1843. He died at his residence, 5 Belgrave Square, London, on 28 July 1846, and was buried beside his wife in Kensal Green cemetery on 5 Aug. He married, in 1826, Lady Louisa Erskine, sister of the Marquis of Anglesea, and widow of Sir James Erskine, by whom he had one daughter, who married his aide-de-camp, Captain Boyce, of the 2nd life guards. His wife died 23 Jan. 1842. Murray was a successful soldier, an able minister, and a skilful and fluent debater. For his distinguished military services he received the gold cross with five clasps for the Peninsula, the orders of knight grand cross of the Bath, besides Austrian, Russian, Portuguese, and Turkish orders. He was the author of: 1. ' Speech on the Roman Catholic Disabilities Relief Bill,' 8vo, London, 1829. 2. ' Special Instructions for the Offices of the Quartermaster-general's De- partment,' 12mo, London, and 3. edited ' The Letters and Despatches of John Churchill, first Duke of Marlboro ugh, from 1702 to 1712,' 8vo, London, 5 vols. 1845. These letters were accidentally discovered in Octo- ber 1842, on the removal to the newly built muniment room at Blenheim of a chest which had long been lying at the steward's house at Kensington, near Woodstock. [Chambers'sDict. of Eminent Scotsmen ; Boyal Military Calendar, vol. iii. 1820; Eecords of the 1st Eoyal Eegiment ; Gent. Mag. 1846 pt. ii. ; Despatches and War Office Eecords.] E. H. V. MURRAY, SIR GIDEON, LOED ELI- BANK (d. 1621), oi' Elibank, deputy treasurer and lord of session, was third son of Sir John Murray of Blackbarony, Peeblesshire, by Griselda, daughter of Sir John Bethune of Creich, Fifeshire, and relict of William Scott younger of Branxholm, Roxburghshire, an- cestor of the Scotts, dukes of Buccleuch. The Murrays of Blackbarony claim an origin dis- tinct from the other great families of the name of Murray, and trace their descent from Johan de Morreff, who in 1296 swore allegiance to Edward I of England. His supposed great- grandson, John de Moravia, or Moray, is men- tioned in a charter of 14 March 1409-10 as possessing the lands of Halton-Murray, or Blackbarony, and from him the Murrays of Blackbarony descend in a direct line. Sir Gideon of Elibank was originally de- signated of Glenpoyt or Glenpottie. He studied for the church, and in an act of the privy council of 25 April 1583 is mentioned as chanter of Aberdeen {Reg. P. C. Scot I. p. 564). According to Scot of Scotstarvet, he gave up thoughts of the church because he killed in a quarrel a man named Aichison. For this he was imprisoned in the castle of Edinburgh, but through the interposition of the wife of the chancellor Arran he was par- doned and set at liberty (Staggering State, ed. 1872, p. 65). Afterwards he became chamber- lain to his nephew, Sir Walter Scott of Buc- cleugh,and had charge of his affairs during his absence in Italy (ib. p. 66). On 14 Oct. 1592-3 he became surety for William Scott of Hartwoodmyres and other borderers (Hey. P. C. Scot I. v. 733). On 15 March 1593-4 he had a charter of the lands of Elibank, Selkirkshire, with a salmon fishing in the Tweed (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1593-1 608, entry 235). In the fray of Dryfe Sands on 7 Dec. 1593 between the Scotts and the Johnstones, in which John, seventh or eighth lord Max- well [q. v.], was slain, Murray was present with five hundred of the Scotts, and carried their laird's standard (Staggering State, p. 66). Along with other border chiefs he in October 1 602 signed the general band against border thieves (Reg. P. C. Scot I. vi. 828). After the accession of James to the Eng- Murray 365 Murray lish throne Murray was appointed one of a commission of justiciary for the borders (ib. vii. 702). On 14 March 1605 he received the honour of knighthood, and on the 14th he was appointed one of a conjunct com- mission for the borders consisting of English- men and Scotsmen (ib. p. 707). Along with his brother, the laird of Blackbarony, he was nominated in June 1607 commissioner to the presbytery of Peebles, to secure there the inauguration of the scheme for the appoint- ment of perpetual moderators (ib. p. 376). On 3 Aug. he was appointed with other com- missioners to assist the Earls of Dunbar and Cumberland in establishing peace and obedi- ence in the middle shires (borders) (ib.-p.72Q), for which he received a fee of 800/. (ib. viii. 16). On 19 Jan. 1607-8 the privy council passed an order of approbation of his services and that of the other commissioners (ib. p. 38), and on 1 March 1610 the king's special approbation of his individual services was ratified by the council (ib. p. 432). On 20 Feb. he also obtained a pension of 1,200£. Scots from the Earl of Dunbar, which was subsequently ratified by the states. During 1610 the quarrels of Murray's second son, Walter, and a son of Lord Cran- stoun, who had challenged each other to single combat, occupied much of the attention of the council, and on 4 Aug. Murray had to give caution in five thousand marks for his son to remain in Edinburgh until freed by the council (ib. ix. 653). On 28 Aug. 1610 he was admitted a member of the privy council in place of Sir James Hay of Fingask (ib. p. 76). On 15 Nov. he was named a member of the royal commission of the exchequer (ib. p. 85). He was one of the ' new Octavians' appointed in April 1611 for the management of the king's affairs in Scot- land, and on 15 June he was named a member of a royal commission for the borders (ib. p. 194). As a token of his special regard for him the king also in this year made over to him a number of presentation cups given to him by various Scottish burghs. On 30 July 1611 Elibank had a com- mission for managing the affairs of the king's favourite, Robert Car (or Ker), viscount Rochester, in Scotland, and through his in- fluence he was in December 1612 appointed treasurer depute. In the parliament which met at Edinburgh in October 1612 he sat as member for Selkirkshire (FOSTER, Members of the Scottish Parliament, 2nd edit. p. 265). On 28 April 1613 he was named one of a commission for exacting fines on the Mac- gregors (Reg. P. C. Scotl. x. 51-5). On 2 Nov. he was appointed a lord of session, with the title of Lord Elibank, and he was at the same time named a commissioner for the middle shires, with a salary of 500/. (ib. p. 164). He was one of the commission who in December 1614 examined John Ogilvie, the Jesuit, with torture. In December 1615 he was appointed a commissioner in the new court of high commission, and on 30 July 1616 one of a commission of justiciary for the north. The same year his pension was increased to 2,400/. Scots, and extended to the lifetime of his two sons. His man- agement of the revenue of Scotland fully justified this recognition of his services, for it had been so prudent and able as to enable him not only to carry out extensive repairs on the royal residences of Holyrood, Dun- fermline, Linlithgow, and Falkland, and the castles of Edinburgh, Stirling, and Dum- barton, but also to have in the treasury a surplus sufficient to defray the expenses of King James and his court during the royal visit to Scotland in 1617 (Staggering State, p. 60). Elibank was appointed one of a com- mission to the diocesan assembly at St. An- drews in October of this year, to take the place of the king's commissioner, the Earl of Montrose, who was ill (CALDEKWOOD,vii. 284), and he was one of the courtiers who on Easter day 1618 took the communion kneeling in the royal chapel (ib. p. 297). At the assembly held at Perth on 25 Aug. 1618 he was one of the assessors of the king's commissioners (ib. p. 304). As a proof of the high esteem in which Elibank was held by the king, Scot of Scotstarvet states that when on one occasion in the bedchamber, with none present but the king, Elibank, and Scot, Elibank hap- pened to drop his chevron, the king, though both old and stiff, stooped to pick it up, and gave it him, saying, ' My predecessor, Queen Elizabeth, thought she did a favour to any man who was speaking with her when she let her glove fall, that he might take it up and give it to her ; but, sir, you may say a king lifted your glove' (Staggering State, p. 66). Nevertheless, when in 1621 Elibank was accused by James Stewart, lord Ochil- tree, of malversations as treasurer depute, the king ordered a day for his trial. The accusation, however, upset his reason, and being haunted by the delusion that he had no money to obtain for himself bread or drink, he refused to take food, and died on 28 June, after an illness of twenty days (ib. ; CALDEKWOOD, vii. 462). By his wife Mar- garet Pentland he had two sons and a daugh- ter: Sir Patrick, who was created a baronet of Nova Scotia on 6 May 1628, was raised to the peerage by the title Lord Elibank on 18 March 1643, consistently supported Charles I during the civil war, and died on 12 Nov. 1649; Murray 366 Murray Walter of Livingstone ; and Agnes, married to Sir William Scott of Harden. [Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland; Scot's Staggering State of Scottish Statesmen ; Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Keg. P. C. Scotl. ; Brun- ton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 525-6 ] T. F. H. MURRAY, GRENVILLE (1824-1881), whose full name was Eustace Clare Gren- ville Murray, journalist, was natural son of Richard Grenville, second duke of Bucking- ham and Chandos. Born in 1824, he matricu- lated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on 1 March 1848, and was entered a student of the Inner Temple in 1850. He attracted at an early age the notice of Lord Palmerston, at his in- stigation entered the diplomatic service, and was on 14 July 1851 sent as an attach^ to the embassy at Vienna. Murray entered at the same time into an agreement with the ' Morning Post,' by which he undertook to act as Vienna correspondent. Such a contraven- tion of the usages of the foreign office was by an accident brought to the notice of the British ambassador, Lord Westmorland, by whom Murray, though protected against dismissal by the interest of Palmerston, was ostracised from the British chancery. On 7 April 1852 he was temporarily transferred to Hanover, and on 19 Oct. of the same year he was ap- pointed fifth paid attach^ at Constantinople, where his relations with Lord Stratford de Redclyffe (then Sir Stratford Canning) were from the first the reverse of cordial, and resulted in his being banished as vice-consul to Mitylene. In 1854 appeared his admirably written ' Roving Englishman,' a series of desultory chapters on travel, in which the Turkish ambassador was satirised as Sir Hector Stubble. Palmerston was unwilling to recall Murray, but in 1855 he was trans- ferred to Odessa as consul-general. He re- turned to England, after thirteen years of I discord with the British residents in Odessa, j in 1868, contributed to the first numbers of ' Vanity Fair,' and in the following year started a weekly journal of the most mordant type, entitled ' The Queen's Messenger,' a prototype of the later ' Society papers.' On 22 June 1869 Murray was horsewhipped by Lord Carrington, at the door of the Conser- vative Club in St. James's Street, for a slander upon his father, Robert John, second lord Carrington. The assault was made under strong provocation. Lord Carrington was prosecuted by Murray, and was found guilty at the Middlesex sessions on 22 July, but was only ordered to appear for judgment when called upon. Meanwhile, on 17 July, Murray had been charged at Bow Street with perjury in denying the authorship of the article in dispute. He was remanded on bail until the 29th, but before that date he withdrew to Paris, and practically exiled himself from this country. He became Avell known in the French capital as the Comte de Rethel d'Aragon, taking the title of the Spanish lady whom he had married. He produced several novels, but was more at home in short satirical pieces, and wrote innumerable essays and sketches, caustic in matter and incisive in style, for the English and American press. He was Paris corre- spondent of the ' Daily News' and the ' Pall Mall Gazette,' was one of the early writers in the ' Cornhill Magazine ' and in the ' World,' of which he was for a short time joint pro- prietor, and contributed character sketches to the ' Illustrated London News,' and ' Queer Stories ' to ' Truth.' He was certainly one of the most accomplished journalists of his day. He probably did more than any single person to initiate the modern type of journal, which is characterised by a tone of candour with regard to public affairs, but owes its chief attraction to the circulation of private gossip, largely by means of hint and innuendo. He died at Passy on 20 Dec., and was buried in Paris on 24 Dec. 1881. Murray's chief works were : 1. ' Droits et Devoirs des Envoyes Diplomatiques,' London, 1853, 12mo : the nucleus of ' Embassies and Foreign Courts,' published two years later. 2. ' The Roving Englishman ' (reprinted from ' Household Words'), 1854, 8vo. 3. « Pic- tures from the Battlefields,' 1856, 8vo, a propos of the Crimean campaigns. 4. ' Sport and its Pleasures,' 1859, 8vo. 5. ' The Oyster : where, how, and when to find, breed, cook, and eat it,' 1861, London, 12mo. 6. ' The Member for Paris: a Tale of the Second Empire,' 1871, 8vo (French translation, 1876). 7. ' Men of the Second Empire,' 1872, 8vo. 8. « Men of the Third Republic,' 1873, 8vo (two French editions). 9. ' Young Brown ; or the Law of Inheritance,' 1874, 8vo. This first appeared in the ' Cornhill Magazine,' and is partly autobiographical (French translation, 1875). 10. ' The Boudoir Ca- bal,' 1875, 8vo (French translation, 1876). 11. 'Turkey: being Sketches from Life,' 1877, 8vo. 12. < The Russians of To-day,' 1878, 8vo (French translation, 1878). 13. ' Round about France,' 1878, 8vo : a series of inter- esting papers which originally appeared in the ' Daily News.' 14. ' Lucullus, or Pa- latable Essays,' 1878, 8vo. 15. ' Side Lights on English Society ; or Sketches from Life, Social and Satirical,' 1881, 2 vols. 8vo: a series of gross satires upon social and poli- tical personages in England, with an ironical Murray 367 Murray dedication to the queen ; illustrated by Frank Barnard. 16. 'High Life in France under the Republic ' (posthumous), 1884, 8vo. 17. ' Under the Lens : Social Photographs,' 1885, 2 vols. 8vo, containing some sketches reprinted from the ' PalL Mall Gazette ' in a vein somewhat resembling that of the ' Snob Papers.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; living's Annals of Our Times, pp. 876, 881 ; Edmund Yates's Kecollections and Experiences, 1885, p. 448 sq. ; Fox Bourne's English Newspapers, ii. 301-11; Vizetelly's Glances back through Fifty Years, ii. 432 ; Daily News, 24 Dec. 1831 ; Times, 24 Dec. 1881 ; Truth, 29 Dec. 1881 ; Annual Register, 1881, p. 154 ; Athenaeum, 1881, ii. 902; Foreign Office Lists, 1853-6; Men of the Eeign, p. 655 ; Murray's works.] T. S. MURRAY, HENRY LEIGH (1820- 1870), actor, whose name was originally Wilson, was born in Sloane Street, London, 19 Oct. 1820. While clerk in a merchant's office he joined some amateurs in a small theatre in Catherine Street, Strand, making his first appearance about 1838 as Bucking- ham in ' King Richard III.' Cassio, Macduff, Faulconbridge, lago, &c., followed, and on 2 Dec. 1839, under Hooper, manager of the York circuit, he made at Hull his debut as an actor, playing Ludovico in ' Othello.' On 17 Sept. 1840, as Leigh, perhaps to avoid confusion with his manager, he appeared at the Adelphi Theatre, Edinburgh, under Wil- liam Henry Murray [q. v.], as Lieutenant Morton in the ' Middy Ashore.' While oc- casionally visiting Dundee, Perth, and other towns, he remained in Edinburgh, at the Theatre Royal or the Adelphi, till the spring of 1845, marrying in 1841 Miss Elizabeth Lee, a member of the company. Among the characters he played were Dr. Oaius, Jan Dousterswyvel in the ' Lost Ship,' Hotspur, and Mark Antony, in which character he took his farewell of the Edinburgh stage. His salary in Edinburgh in 1842 was II. 10*. weekly, his wife receiving 21. 15s. Mur- ray's first appearance in London took place at the Princess's under Maddox on 19 April 1845, as Sir Thomas Clifford in the ' Hunch- back/ with Lester Wallack, by whom he had been brought from Edinburgh, as the Hunchback, Miss Cushman being the Julia, Mr. Walter Lacy Lord Tinsel, Mr. Compton Modus, and Mrs. Stirling Helen. He played Bassanio, Orlando, Leonardo Gonzaga, &c., and was the original Herman Lindorf in Kenney's ' Infatuation,' and Malcolm Young in White's ' King of the Commons.' He was also Icilius to Macready's Virginius and De Mauprat to his Richelieu. With Macready he went, in the autumn of 1846, to the Surrey, where he played secondary charac- ters in Shakespeare and Loveless in the ' Re- lapse.' On the recommendation of Dickens he was chosen to play at the Lyceum Alfred Heathfield in Albert Smith's adaptation of the ' Battle of Life.' At the Lyceum he remained under the Keeley and the Mathews managements. His Marquis de Volange in the ' Pride of the Market ' won special recog- nition. In Dublin in 1848 he supported Miss Faucit (Lady Martin), playing Romeo, Jaffier, Biron, Leonatus, Beverley, Claude Melnotte, Charles Surface, &c. Quitting the Lyceum for the Olympic he became stage- manager under Stocqueler, and afterwards under Spicer and Davidson. Here he played character parts in pieces then in vogue, such as ' Time tries all,' ' His First Champagne/ &c. In the representations given during 1848 and 1849 at Windsor Castle he played Lorenzo in the 'Merchant of Venice,' Laertes, Octavius in ' Julius Caesar,' and Gustavus in ' Charles XII.' Accompanying William Farren [q. v.], whose stage-manager he be- came, to the Strand and back to the Olympic, he played at the former house Joseph Surface, Falkland, Harry Dornton, Mr. Oakly, &c. His original characters at this time included Herbert Clavering in ' Patronage,' Fouche in ' Secret Service/ Captain WagstafF in ' Hearts ' are Trumps/ Count Tristan in ' King Rene's Daughter/ the Comte de Saxe in an adapta- tion of ' Adrienne Lecouvreur / Stephen Plum in ' All that glitters is not Gold/ and many others. He supported Gustavus Vaughan Brooke [q. v.] as lago and Wellborn in ' A : New Way to pay Old Debts.' Murray ac- companied B. Webster [q. v.] to the Adelphi, where on 1 April 1853 he played in Mark I Lemon's farce ' Mr. Webster at the Adelphi/ I and made, 10 Oct. 1853, a high mark in Webster's ' Discarded Son/ the first of many adaptations of 'Un Fils de Famille.' On 20 March 1854 he was Sir Gervase Roke- wode in ' Two Loves and a Life/ by Tom Taylor and Charles Reade, and on 31 May j was first Raphael Duchatelet in the ' Marble j Heart/ Selby's adaptation of ' Les Filles de ! Marbre.' In September he quitted the Adel- j phi, and in the next year was at Sadler's Wells. On 4 Nov. 1856 he reappeared at i the Adelphi as Sir Walter Raeburn in the 'Border Marriage' ('Un Mariage a 1'Ar- quebuse '). On 8 March 1858 he was, at Drury Lane, the first M. Bernard in Stirling Coyne's ' Love Knot.' As John Mildmay in ' Still Waters run deep ' he reappeared at the Lyceum on 7 Aug. 1859, and played subsequently M. Tourbillon in ' Parents and Guardians/ and Claude Melnotte. On 9 Nov. he enacted at the St. James's the original Murray 368 Murray Harrington in James Kenney's ' London Pride, or Living for Appearances.' A bene- fit was given him at Drury Lane on 27 June 1865, with a view of aiding him in a trip to the south, rendered necessary by failing health. Representations were given by vari- ous London actors, the share of Leigh Mur- ray and his wife consisting in the delivery of a duologue written by Shirley Brooks. Murray died 17 Jan. 1870 and was buried in Brompton cemetery. He played a large range of characters, and was in his time unequalled as Maurice de Saxe, Harry Dornton, Gustave de Grignon in the ' Ladies' Battle,' Captain Darner in the ' Camp at Chobham,' Sir Charles Pomander in ' Masks and Faces,' and Birchall in the * Vicar of Wakefield.' He also approached excellence as Captain Absolute and Charles Surface. A painstaking and competent actor, but wanting in robustness, he owed his re- putation in part to the naturalness and ease of his style, to his avoidance of artifice and convention, and to the absence of mannerism. He was a member of the Garrick Club, and his popularity there, with its attendant tempta- tions, did something to sap his health. MRS. ELIZABETH LEIGH MURRAY (d. 1892), the second daughter of Henry Lee (1765- 1836) [q. v.], dramatist and manager for fifty years of the Taunton circuit, appeared at the age of five in ' Little Pickle,' and played a round of characters in her father's theatres, and in York, Leeds, Hull, &c. She appeared in London at the Olympic under Mme. Vestris, playing Cupid in an extravaganza of that name, and accompanied her manager to Co- vent Garden, taking part in the opening per- formance of ' Love's Labour's Lost,' 30 Sept. 1839. She then went to Sadler's Wells, and, after playing in various country towns, reached Edinburgh,where she appeared, under the name of Miss E. Lee, as Lady Staunton in the ' Whistler of the Glen, or the Fate of the Lily of St. Leonards,' an adaptation of the ' Heart of Midlothian,' and in 1841 as Mrs. Leigh. Returning to London, she re- appeared at the Lyceum as The Lady in ' A Perplexing Predicament.' As a singer, and in drawing-room or domestic comedy, she won high reputation. Among numerous original parts, in many of which she sup- ported her husband, she was seen as Apollo in Frank Talfourd's ' Diogenes and his Lantern,' Strand, 7 Feb. 1850; Mme. Duchatelet in the ' Marble Heart ; ' Lady Lavender in Stirling Coyne's ' Love Knot,' Drury Lane, 8 March 1858; Mrs. Burr in the 'Porter's Knot,' Olympic 2 Dec. 1858 ; Patty in the ' Chim- ney Corner,' Olympic, 21 Feb. 1861 ; Mrs. Kinpeck in Robertson's 'Play,' Prince of Wales's, 15 Feb. 1868; Lady Lundie in Wilkie Collins's ' Man and Wife,' Prince of Wales's, 22 Feb. 1873 ; Mrs. Crumbley in Burnand's ' Proof Positive,' Opera Comique, 16 Oct. 1875 ; Mrs. Foley in ' Forget me not,' Lyceum, 21 Aug. 1879 ; Mrs. McTartan in Byron's ' Courtship/ Court, 16 Oct. 1879 ; Lady Tompkins in Burnand's 'Colonel,' Prince of Wales's, 2 Feb. 1881. She also played in her later years Mrs. Candour and many similar parts. She died 25 May 1892. Murrav's younger brother, GASTON MURRAY (1826-1889), born in 1826, whose real name was Garstin Parker Wilson, first appeared in London at the Lyceum on 2 March 1855 as Tom Saville in ' Used up,' played in various theatres, and essayed some of his brother's parts. He died 8 Aug. 1889. His wife, Mary Frances (d. 1891), known as MRS. GASTON MURRAY, daughter of Henry Hughes, of the Adelphi Theatre, was a capable actress and played intelligently many parts at the Globe, the Court, and St. James's, including Mrs. Penguin in the ' Scrap of Paper.' Her Mrs. Primrose in the ' Vicar of Wakefield ' at the Lyceum was excellent. |0n 24 May 1889, at the opening of the Garrick Theatre by Mr. Hare, she was the original Mrs. Stonehay in Mr. Pinero's ' Profligate.' She died on 15 Jan. 1891. [Personal knowledge and private information; Tallis's Dramatic Magazine; Theatrical Times, vols. i. and iii. ; Scott and Howard's Life and Ke- miniscences of E. L. Blanchard ; Westland Mars- ton's Our Recent Actors ; Mr. and Mrs. Bancroft's On and Off the Stage ; Dickens's Life of Charles J. Mathews; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; Era Almanack, various years ; Sunday Times, various years ; Era newspaper, 23 Jan. 1870.] J. K. MURRAY, HUGH (1779-1846), geo- grapher, born in 1779, was the younger son of Matthew Murray (1735-1791), minister of North Berwick, and grandson of George Murray (d. 1757), who had held the same benefice. His elder brother, George (1772- 1822), was also minister of North Berwick from 1795 till his death (HEW SCOTT, Fasti Eccl. Scot. pt. i. 345). His mother was daugh- ter of John Hill, minister of St. Andrews, and sister of Henry David Hill, professor at St. Andrews. Hugh entered the Edinburgh excise office as a clerk, but from the first de- voted his leisure to literary pursuits, pub- lishing ' The Swiss Emigrants,' a tale (anon.), in 1804; two philosophical treatises ('The Morality of Fiction,' 1805, and ' Enquiries respecting the Character of Nations,' 1808) ; and another romance, ' Corasmin, or the Minister,' in 1814. On 22 Jan. 1816 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, to whosa ' Transactions ' he con- Murray 369 Murray ributed, among other papers, one, in 1818, On the Ancient Geography of Central and lastern Asia, with Illustrations derived •om Recent Discoveries in the North of ndia' (Trans, viii. 171-203). In 1817 he nlarged and completed Dr. Leyden's ' His- Drical Account of Discoveries and Travels i Africa.' Similar works by him on Asia nd North America followed; the former eing published in three volumes at Edin- urgh in 1820 (cf. Quarterly Review, xxiv. 1 1-41), and the latter in London in 1829. Murray's magnum opus was the ' Encyclo- fedia of Geography, a Description of the ]arth, physical, statistical, civil, and poli- ical ' (London, 1834), of which the purely eographical part was written by himself, rhile Sir W. Hooker undertook the zoologi- al, Professor W.Wallace the geological, and V. W. Swainston the astronomical depart- lents. A supplement was published in 843. The work contained eighty-two maps nd over a thousand woodcuts. It was well gceived, and an American edition (1843) in hree volumes, edited by Thos. G. Bradford, ad a large sale. Murray also contributed irgely to the press, and in the Edinburgh Jabinet Library there appeared compilations y him on the history or geography of the Southern Seas' (1826), the ' Polar Seas' 1830), 'British India' (1832), 'China' 1836), ' British America' (1839), ' Africa' 1830), < The United States ' (1844). Many f these volumes had the advantage of con- ributions on natural history by Jameson, 'raill, J. Nicol, and others. Murray was ar a time editor of the ' Scots Magazine,' nd was a fellow of the Royal Geographical lociety of London. His connection with Constable's ' Edinburgh Gazetteer ' caused 1m to figure in the celebrated tory squib, rcitten by Hogg and others, called ' Trans- ition from an Ancient Chaldee MS.' (ch. iii. 7-8), which appeared in 'Blackwood's Maga- ine ' for October 1817. He died, after a hort illness, while on a visit to London, a Wardrobe Place, Doctors' Commons, on March 1846. T. Constable refers to him s ' an eminent geographer, whose extreme lodesty prevented his being known and onoured as he deserved to be ' (Arch. Con- table and his Friends, ii. 381). Besides the works mentioned Murray's hief publications were : 1. ' A Catechism of reography,' 4th ed. enlarged, Edinb. 1833, 2mo, 7th ed. 1842. 2. ' Travels of Marco 'olo,' amended and enlarged, with notes,' 844 8vo, 1845 12mo. Posthumously : . ' The African Continent : a Narrative of )iscovery and Invention . . . with an Ac- ount of recent exploring expeditions by J. M. VOL. xxxix. Wilson,' 1853, 8vo. 4. 'Pictorial History of the United States of America to the close of Pres. Taylor's Admin. . . . with Additions and Corrections by H. C. Watson,' illus- trated, Boston, Massachusetts, 1861, 8vo. [Literary Gazette, 7 March and 1 1 April 1846 ; Ann. Keg. 1846, App. to Chron. pp. 243, 244 ; living's Book of Scotsmen ; Cat. of Living Authors, 1816 ; Men of the Keign ; Journ. Koy. Geog. Soc. vol. xvi. p. xl.] G. LK G. N. MURRAY, JAMES (d. 1596), of Par- dovis, author of the placards against Both- well, was third son of Sir William Murray of Tullibardine, by Catherine, daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy. He was a younger brother of Sir William Mur- ray of Tullibardine [q. v.], comptroller. On 24 Aug. 1564 Mary queen of Scots wrote to Elizabeth for a passport for him to trade with England for the space of one year ( Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1564-5, entry 632). The real purpose of the pass seems, however, to have been to permit him to proceed on a private embassy of the queen of Scots to France. In February 1565 he returned from France as a messenger from Bothwell to the queen in regard to the conditions of Both- well's return to Scotland (ib. entry 1017), and on 30 May a pass was obtained for him to go back again through England to France (ib. entry 1207). Notwithstanding his previous relations with Bothwell, Murray, after the murder of Darnley, became his determined enemy. When the privy council on 12 Feb. published a proclamation announcing a reward of two thousand merks Scots for the discovery of the perpetrators of the crime, placards were on the 16th affixed on the Tolbooth declaring the murderers to be Bothwell, Sir James Balfour, and others. On the proclamation of a reward for the name of the person who had issued the placards, another was affixed in which the author expressed his willingness to disclose himself and to make good his ac- cusation, provided the money were placed in an honest man's hands. In March Murray announced that he was the author of the placards (Drury to Cecil, 21 March 1567, ib. entry 1034), and on 14 March an order was issued by the privy council to prevent him leaving the country (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 500). Nevertheless Murray succeeded in escaping arrest, and even offered to furnish proofs at the trial of Bothwell of the guilt of Both- well and his accomplices, provided his own safety were guaranteed, but the queen de- clined to agree to these conditions (Drury to Cecil, 27 March and 2 April, Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, entries 1052 and B B Murray 37° Murray 1060). Murray also expressed his readiness to accept Bothwell's challenge after the trial, placards being affixed to the Tolbooth to this effect, in his name. Should Bothwell decline to meet him on the ground of his rank, he further declared his readiness, with other five gentlemen, to ' prove by the law of arms that six of his followers were with him at that foul and barbarous murder ' (Kirkcaldy to Bedford, entry 1034; BU- CHANAN, History of Scotland, bk. xviii.) Mur- ray also renewed at Carberry Hill his chal- lenge to fight Bothwell [see under MURRAY, SIR WILLIAM, of Tullibardine], On 20 Dec. 1574 Murray had a grant of the lands of Dowald in Strathearn, Perth- shire (Reg. Mag. Sjy. 1546-80, entry 2342), and on 17 April 1582 he and his wife Agnes Lindsay had a grant of the lands of Tuny- gask, Fifeshire (ib. 1580-93, entry 392). During the ascendency of Arran he was sum- moned before the council, and declining to appear he was on 12 May 1584 denounced a rebel (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 665), and at a parliament held in the ensuing August sen- tence of forfeiture was passed against him (CALDERWOOD, History, iv. 198), his lands of Dowald being on 8 Oct. conferred on David Beton (Reg. Mag. Sig. 1580-93, entry 742). On account, however, of the return of the banished lords from England, and the con- sequent fall of Arran, the sentence remained inoperative. Murray died some time before 13 March 1595-6, and left by his wife Agnes Lindsay, besides other children, a son John, who succeeded him (ib. 1593-1608, entry 418). [Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.; Keg. P. C. Scotl.; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. reign of Elizabeth ; His- tories of Calderwood and Buchanan ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 146.] T. F. H. MURRAY, SIR JAMES, LORD PHILIP- HATJGH (1655-1708), of Philiphaugh, lord clerk register of Scotland, eldest son of Sir JohnMurray of Philiphaugh, by Anne, daugh- ter of Sir Archibald Douglas of Cavers, was born in 1655. As member for Selkirkshire he sat in the convention of estates which as- sembled at Edinburgh 26 June 1678, and he was chosen member for the same county in 1681. He was also sheriff of Selkirk in suc- cession to his father. On 18 Nov. 1680 he and Urquhart of Meldrum, a commander of the king's troops, brought complaints against each other before the privv council. Murray asserted that Urquhart had sought to inter- fere with his jurisdiction as sheriff and had threatened him with imprisonment, while Urquhart accused Murray of remissness in taking proceedings against the covenanters, and of declining to supply him with a list of those concerned in the rebellion. As power had only been granted to Urquhart to act as justice of the peace, and not to sit alone as magistrate, he had exceeded his prerogatives in interfering with the duties of Murray as sheriff, but the council declined to affirm that he had acted beyond his powers (LATJDER op FOTJNTAINHALL, Historical Notices, p. 277). On 21 Jan. 1681 the case was again brought before the council, and finally, on 6 Oct., the council found that Murray had ' malversed and been remiss in punishing conventicles,' and therefore they simply deprived him of his right of sheriffship of Selkirk, it not being heritable, but bought by King Charles from his father, and declared it was devolved in the king's hands to give it to any other (ib. p. 331). According to Lauder some said that ' seeing the Duchess of Lauderdale's court- ship, by which he had stood, was now dried up, he came well off that he was not like- wise fined ' (ib.) After the discovery of the Rye House plot Murray was, in September 1684, com- mitted to prison. Being brought before the council on the 6th, and threatened with the boots, he made a confession and threw him- self on the mercy of Queensberry (ib. p. 556), and on 1 Oct. he was liberated on bail of 1,000/. to appear when called (ib. p. 561). Subse- quently, on application to the king, he and others received pardon, with the view of their testimony being used against the chief con- trivers of the Rye House plot. He was a witness against Robert Baillie of Jerviswood [q. v.] on 23 Dec. 1684, and also against the Earl of Tarras on 5 and 6 Jan. 1685. His evidence was also adduced against Patrick Hume, first earl of Marchmont [q.v.], Priiigle of Torwoodlie, and others, against whom sen- tence of forfeiture was passed in their absence. After the revolution Murray was, on 28 Oct. 1689, made an ordinary lord of session, with the title Lord Philiphaugh, and he took his seat on 1 Nov. Subsequently he became the close political associate of James Douglas, second duke of Queensberry [q. v.], and he is described by George Lockhart as ' by very far the most sufficient and best man he trusted and advised with ' (Papers, i. 61 ; cf. CARSTARES, State Papers, pp. 381-4). On 3 Oct. 1698 Queensberry wrote to Wil- liam Carstares expressing a wish that ' when his Majesty shall think to dispose of the other places now vacant ' Philiphaugh might be made lord justice clerk, adding that 'be- sides being well qualified for the office ' he had placed him under such obligation as he could ' in no other wise requite than by using his interest for his advancement ' (ib. Murray 371 Murray p. 452). The application was, however, un- successful. In 1700 Philiphaugh wrote several letters to Carstares in regard to the state of political feeling in Scotland, and urging the advisability of the king paying Scotland a visit in order to tranquillise matters (ib. passim). On 17 July 1701 the Duke of Argyll in a letter to Carstares, recounting his diffi- culties in persuading Queensberry to adopt measures for gaining over Lord Whitelaw, wrote : ' But alas ! still Philiphaugh is the burden of his song, and, to speak in Jocky terms, he is his dead weight ' (ib. p. 697). After the accession of Queen Anne Philip- haugh was appointed clerk-register, in suc- cession to the Earl of Seafield, 21 Nov. 1702. According to George Lockhart, when Queens- berry in 1703 informed Philiphaugh of the difficulties which his agreement with the Jacobites had brought him into with Argyll and others, Philiphaugh informed him that he had brought them upon himself by having * dealings with such a pack ' [Argyll and his friends] {Papers, i. 62). It is quite clear that Philiphaugh exerted all his influence to in- duce Queensberry to join the cavalier party, a fact which sufficiently explains the enco- miums passed on him by Lockhart. The removal of Queensberry from office, on ac- count of his imprudent negotiations with Simon Fraser, twelfth lord Lovat [q. v.], which resulted in the so-called Queensberry plot, led to Philiphaugh being superseded as clerk-register in June 1704 by James Johnston [q. v.] Lockhart, however, states that Philip- haugh was one of the agents in negotiating that ' the examination of the plot should not be pushed to any length,' provided the Duke of Queensberry's friends would join the ca- valiers in opposing the succession and other measures of the court (ib. p. 98). When Queensberry was restored to office in 1706 Philiphaugh was on 1 June also restored to his office of clerk-register. He died at Inch 1 July 1708. By his first wife, Anne, daughter of Hep- burn of Blackcastle, he had no issue. By his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Alexander Don of Newton, he had three sons and five daughters. He was succeeded by his eldest son, John. Macky describes Philip- haugh as of ' fair complexion, fat, middle- sized.' He also states that he was of ' clever natural parts,' and ' notwithstanding of that unhappy step of being an evidence to save his life,' he ' continued still a great countryman.' [Lauder of Fountainhall's Historical Notices ; Carstares's State Papers ; Lockhart Papers ; Macky's Memoirs ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Douglas's Baronage ; Brown's Hist, of Selkirkshire.] T. F. H. MURRAY, JAMES (1702-1758), dis- senting divine, born at Dunkeld, Perthshire, in 1702, was educated at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and having obtained presbyterian ordination removed to London, and for some years was assistant minister at Swallow Field Presbyterian Church, Piccadilly. He was not popular, and eventually retired, but found a patron in the Duke of Atholl, with whom he resided until his death in 1758. He published ' Aletheia ; or a System of Moral Truths,' London, 1747, 2 vols. 12mo. [New and Gen. Biog. Diet. 1798, xi. 142; Wilson's Hist, and Antiq. Dissenting Churches, iv.48.] J. M. R. MURRAY, JAMES, second DUKE OF ATHOLL (1690 P-1764), lord privy seal, was third son of John, second marquis and first duke of Atholl [q. v.], by Lady Catherine Hamilton. In 1712 he was made captain of the grenadier company of the 1st footguards. On the attainder in 1715 of his elder brother, "William, marquis of Tullibardine [q. v.], for taking part in the rebellion, an act was passed by parliament vesting the family honours and estates in him as the next heir. After the conclusion of the rebellion he appears to have gone to Edinburgh to represent in as favourable a light as possible to the govern- ment the services of his father, in order to procure for him a sum of money in name of compensation (various letters to him by his father in Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. pp. 70-1). At the election of 1715 he was chosen M.P. for Perth, and he was rechosen in 1722. He succeeded to the peerage on the death of his father in 1724 ; and in 1733 an act of parliament was passed to explain and extend the act of 1715, by providing that the attainder of William, marquis of Tullibardine, should not extend to prevent any descent of honour and estate to James, duke of Atholl, and his issue, or to any of the issue or heirs male of John, late duke of Atholl, other than the said William Murray and his issue. In June of the same year he was made lord privy seal in room of Lord Islay, and on 21 Sept. he was chosen a representative peer. He was rechosen in 1734, and the same year was invested with the order of the Thistle. As maternal grand- son of James Stanley, seventh earl of Derby [q. v.], Atholl on the death of James, tenth earl of Derby, in 1736, succeeded to the sove- reignty of the Isle of Man, and to the ancient barony of Strange, of Knockyn, Wotton, Mohun, Burnel, Basset, and Lacy. From 1737 to the general election of 1741 he sat in parliament both as an English baron and as a Scottish representative peer. BB2 Murray 372 Murray On the approach of the highland army after the landing of the prince in 1745, Atholl fled southwards, and his elder brother, the Marquis of Tullibardine, took possession of the castle of Blair. Atholl, however, joined the army of the Duke of Cumberland in Eng- land, and, arriving with him in Edinburgh on 30 Jan. 1746, went northwards. On 9 Feb. he sent a summons to his vassals to attend at Dunkeld and Kirkmichael and join the king's troops (ib. p. 72). On 6 April 1763 Atholl resigned the office of privy seal on being appointed keeper of the great seal in room of Charles Douglas (1698-1778), duke of Queensberry and Dover. He was also at the same time made lord j ustice general. He died at Dunkeld on 8 Jan. 1764, in his seventy- fourth year. By his first wife, Jean, widow of James Lannoy of Hammersmith, youngest daugh- ter of Thomas Frederick, son and heir-appa- rent of Sir John Frederick, knight, alderman of London, he had a son and two daughters. The son died in infancy, and of the daughters, Jean married John, first earl of Crawford ; and Charlotte, who survived her sister, and inherited on the death of her father in 1764 the barony of Strange and the sovereignty of the Isle of Man, married John Murray, third duke of Atholl [q. v.], eldest son of Lord George Murray [q. v.] By his second wife, Jane, daughter of John Drummond of Meg- ginch, the second duke had no issue. This lady was the heroine of Dr. Austin's song ' For lack of gold she left me, oh ! ' She had jilted the doctor for the duke. [Histories of the Rebellions in 1715 and 1745; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 151-2.] T. F. H. MURRAY, JAMES (1732-1782), author of ' Sermons to Asses,' was descended from a respectable family at Fans, near Earlstown, Berwickshire, where it is believed he was born in 1732. He studied at the university of Edinburgh, and his certificate from Dr. Hamilton, the professor of divinity, is dated 28 April 1760. Shortly afterwards he went to Mouson, near Belford, Northumberland, as private tutor to the family of William Weddell, esq., and in 1761 he became as- sistant to John Sayers, minister of the Bond- gate meeting-house at Alnwick. Disagree- ments arose, and he was dismissed, but a large proportion of the congregation formed them- selves into a separate community, built a chapel in Bailiifgate Square, and ordained him their minister. He was not ordained to the pastoral charge by any presbytery, as he held that every congregation was at liberty to adopt such modes of government as seemed most conducive to their religious improvement. In early life he was presented with the freedom of Kelso, for some services he had rendered to that town. In 1764 Murray removed to Newcastle-on- Tyne, where he had numerous friends, many of whom belonged to the Silver Street meet- ing-house. His followers chose him to be their pastor, and built the High Bridge Chapel. There Murray laboured with great zeal dur- ing the remainder of his life. He was ex- tremely active in opposing Sir George Saville's bill for the removal of certain catholic dis- abilities, and published ' News from the Pope to the Devil,' 1781, and 'Popery not Chris- tianity,' an evening lecture, besides attack- ing the catholics in several papers which ap- peared in the ' Protestant Packet.' He was also strongly opposed to the American war, and delivered many political lectures con- demnatory of the administration of Lord North. He died at Newcastle on 28 Jan. 1782. He married Sarah Weddell of Mou- son (she died 1798), and left several chil- dren. Thomas Bewick, the engraver, says Mur- ray was ' a most cheerful, facetious, sen- sible, pleasant man — a most agreeable com- panion, full of anecdote and information ; keen in his remarks, though he carefully re- frained from hurting the feelings of any of the company.' His best known work was ' Sermons to Asses ' (anon.), London, 1768, 8vo. This satirical work he dedicated to ' the very excellent and reverend Messrs. G. W., J. W., W. R., and M. M.,' observing that ' there are no persons in Britain so worthy of a dedication of a work of this kind as your- selves.' The initials referred to George Whit- field, John Wesley, William Romaine, and Martin Madan [q. v.] To a similar category be- longs ' Sermons to Doctors in Divinity,' being the second volume of ' Sermons to Asses ; ' ' Sermons to Men, Women, and Children, by the author of " Sermons to Asses," ' New- castle, 1768, 8vo ; and ' New Sermons to Asses,' London, 1773, 8vo, reprinted as ' Seven New Sermons to Asses,' 1796. Murray's other works are: 1. 'The His- tory of Religion, particularly of the different Denominations of Christians. By an Impartial Hand.' 2nd edit. 4 vols, London, 1764, 8vo. 2. ' Select Discourses upon several important Subjects,' Newcastle, 1765, 8vo, 2nd edit. 1768. 3. ' An Essay on Redemption by Jesus Christ,' Newcastle, 1768, 8vo. 4. 'Rudi- ments ot the English Tongue, or the Prin- ciples of English Grammar,' 2nd edit. New- castle, 1771, 12mo. 5. 'A History of the Churches in England and Scotland, from Murray 373 Murray he Reformation to the present Time. By a )lergyman,'3 vols., Newcastle, 1771-2, 8vo. •. ' The Travels of the Imagination, a true ourney from Newcastle to London in a Stage Coach, with Observations upon the ietropolis. By J. M.,' London, 1773, 8vo; !nd edit., London, 1828, 8vo. 7. ' EIKQN tASIAIKH, or the Character of Eglon, Qng of Moab, and his Ministry, wherein 3 demonstrated the Advantage of Chris- ianity in the exercise of Civil Goverii- aent,' Newcastle, 1773. 8. 'Lectures to x>rds Spiritual, or an Advice to the Bishops oncerning Religious Articles, Tithes, and )hurch Power. With a Discourse on Ri- iicule,' London, 1774, 12mo. 9. ' A grave Answer to Mr. [John] Wesley's calm Ad- Iress to our American Colonies. By a Gentle- aan of Northumberland,' 1775. 10. ' Lec- ures upon the most remarkable Characters nd Transactions recorded in the Book of Jenesis,' 2 vols. Newcastle, 1777, 12mo. 1. 'The Magazine of Ants, or Pismire Jour- ial,' Newcastle, 1777, 8vo. 12. 'Lectures n Genius,' 2 vols. 1777, 8vo. 13. ' Lec- ures upon the Book of the Revelation of ohn the Divine,' 2 vols. Newcastle, 1778, 2mo. 14. ' The New Maid of the Oaks, a tragedy, as lately acted near Saratoga . . . Jy Ahab Salem,' London, 1778, 8vo (cf. JAKER, Biog. Dram. 1812, iii. 79). 15. ' An mpartial History of the present War in America,' 2 vols., Newcastle [1778], 8vo, and gain [17801 8vo. 16.' Sermons to Ministers f State,' Newcastle, 1781, 12mo. 17. ' Ser- nons for the General Fast Day,' London, 781, 8vo. 18. ' The Fast, a Poem.' 19. ' A bourse of Lectures on the Philosophy of the luman Mind.' This and the three follow- ng works were left in manuscript. 20. ' Lec- ures on the Book of Job.' 21. ' A Journey hrough Cumberland and the Lakes.' 22. ' A ourney to Glasgow.' In 1798 R. Smith, bookseller of Paisley, epublished his ' Sermons to Doctors in Di- inity,' ' Lectures to Lords Spiritual,' ' An Cvening Lecture delivered in 1780,' and 'An Lddress to the Archbishops and Bishops.' Villiam Hone republished the ' Sermons to Lsses,' 1817, ' Sermons to Doctors in Di- inity,' 1817, 'Sermons to Ministers of State,' 817, ' New Sermons to Asses,' 1817, and ' Lec- ures to Lords Spiritual,' 1818. These he col- jcted together in one volume, with a portrait f the author and an original sketch of his Je. Murray was one of the principal editors f the ' Freeman's Magazine, or the Consti- utional Repository,' Newcastle, 1774. His portrait, prefixed to the ' History of he American War,' was painted by Van !ook, and engraved by Pollard. Though not a very good likeness, it is better than that given by Hone. There is also an engraved portrait prefixed to the second edition of ' Travels of the Imagination.' [Memoir prefixed to Travels of the Imagina- tion, 1828 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 7538; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn),p. 1636; Mackenzie's Hist, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, i. 387; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 292, 3rd ser. vii. 479; Scots Mag. 1782, p. Ill; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. MURRAY, JAMES (1725P-1794), gene- ral, governor of Quebec and of Minorca, born about 1725, was fifth son of Alexander, fourth lord Elibank, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of George Stirling, surgeon, and M.P. for Edinburgh city. He was brother of Henry Murray, fifth lord Elibank, and of Alexander Murray (1723-1777) [q. v.] There is some ambiguity in the date of his first commission, as there are several officers of the name undistinguishable in the entry and commission books. Probably he was the James Murray who, on 2 Feb. 1740, was appointed second lieutenant in Wynyard's marines (Home Office Military Entry Book, xviii. 12). Henry Murray was lieutenant- colonel of that regiment. In a memorial to Ligonier in 1758 James Murray states that he had then served nearly twenty years as a commissioned officer, and had been present with the 15th foot throughout all its service in the West Indies, Flanders, and Brittany during the last war (Addit. MS. 21628, f. 302). These services included theCarthagena expedition and subsequent operations in the east of Cuba, the defence of Ostend in 1745 by a mixed force of British and Austrians under Count Chanclos, and the L'Orient ex- pedition of 1748 (CANNON, Hist. Rec. 15th Foot). At L'Orient Murray was captain of the grenadier company of the 15th, which attacked the French with great gallantry when many of the other troops shamefully misbehaved. Murray became major in the 15th in Ireland in the following year, and on 5 Jan. 1751 purchased the lieutenant- colonelcy. Pie commanded the regiment in the Rochfort expedition of 1757, and was a witness for the defence at the ensuing trial of Sir John Mordaunt (1697-1780) [q. v.] He took the regiment out to America in 1757, and commanded a brigade at the siege of Louisburg, Cape Breton, in 1758. Wolfe wrote to Lord George Sackville. after- wards Germain, from Louisburg : ' Murray, my old antagonist, has acted with infinite spirit. The public is much indebted to him for great services in advancing . . . this siege' (Hist. MS8. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. iii. p. 76 a). Murray was one of the three bri- Murray 374 Murray gadiers (Monckton and Townshend were the other two) under Wolfe in the expedition against Quebec. Wolfe appears to have had a high opinion of Murray, and singled him out for the most hazardous exploits of the campaign (WEIGHT, Life of Wolfe, p. 501). Murray commanded the left wing of the army in the battle on the Plain of Abraham, 13 Sept. 1759, where Wolfe fell. The city surrendered on 18 Sept., when a council of war decided on its retention. Murray was left there with four thousand troops, while the rest of the army sailed away with the fleet, before the navigation of the *St. Lawrence should be closed for the season. Murray spent the winter of 1759- 1760 in active preparations for an expected siege, and his difficulties were numerous (cf. his manuscript journal from September 1759 to May 1760, printed by the Histori- cal Society of Quebec in 1870). He was without funds, which had to be raised at 5 per cent, on the note of hand of the two senior officers ; drunkenness and thieving were rife among the soldiers, and had to be met by special measures ; sickness was very prevalent. Knox, who was one of the garri- son, says that during the first nine months of the occupation they buried a thousand men, and had a daily average of an equal number sick, chiefly of scurvy (Ktfox, Hist. Account, vol. ii.) Murray established a number of outposts round the city, repaired the defences, and mounted 132 pieces of cannon of all sorts upon them. On 26 April 1760 the French commander, De Levis, landed in the vicinity with a very superior force, and was menacing the outposts at Lorette and St. Foix. On 28 April Murray marched out with two thousand men and twenty guns, and attacked the French at Sillery with great vigour, driving their first line in upon the second, and inflicting very heavy loss. The audacity of the attack with a force so inferior surprised the French ; but the Bri- tish were outnumbered three to one, and after losing one-third of their number were driven back into the city, which was forth- with besieged by an army of fifteen thousand men. A plan of the battle, showing the country round about Quebec, is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 21686, ff. 61, 81). Walpole repeats the version of the affair current in London — that Murray ' got into a mistake and a morass, and was enclosed, embogged, and defeated ' (WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 317). The French batteries did not open upon the city until 11 May, and on 15 May De Levis, disheartened by the arrival in the St. Lawrence of a naval squadron under Lord Colville, and the destruction of the French ships by some of the advanced fri- gates, raised the siege and retired precipi- tately to Montreal, where he joined the troops under De Vaudreuil. In accordance with orders from General Amherst [see AM- HEEST, JEFFREY, LORD AMHERST], Murray embarked on 10 June 1760 with all his re- maining effective troops, 2,500 in all, for Montreal, the only place of importance in Canada remaining in the hands of the French, whither columns from New York under Amherst, and from Crown Point under Colonel William Haviland [q. v.j, were con- verging. After a tedious voyage Murray landed on the island of Montreal on 7 Sept., Haviland arrived the same evening, and Amherst the next day. On 13 Sept. 1760 De Vaudreuil's troops, which included all the French troops remaining in the country, laid down their arms, and the dominion of Canada passed to the victors. Murray was appointed governor of Quebec 27 Oct. 1760 ( War Office, Pi-ivy Council, p. 21). He had been made colonel-commandant of a battalion of the 60th royal Americans 18 Oct. 1759, and was promoted to major- general 10 July 1762. He was accused of harshness in his government, and his severity was contrasted with the conduct of General Thomas Gage (1721-1787) [q. v.], in com- mand at Montreal. A report of his govern- ment by Murray in 1762 is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 21667). When Canada was finally ceded to Great Britain on the peace of 1763, Murray was appointed on 21 Nov. that year governor of Canada, a position he held till 1766. In September of the same year he suppressed, without resort- ing to extreme measures, a dangerous mutiny of the troops at Quebec, who, in consequence of a stoppage of supplies, threatened to- march to New York and lay down their arms to General Amherst. During Murray's administration the forms of government and the laws to be observed in the new colony were promulgated ; but his efforts to alleviate the discontent of the conquered population met with only partial success. Representa- tives of the people were summoned to Quebec by the government in 1765 ; but the attempt to form a representative assembly failed, owing, it is said, to the objection of the Roman catholics to the test-oath imposed by statute. Murray's efforts to conciliate the French Canadians incensed the British settlers, who accused him of sacrificing their interests to French prejudices, and petitioned for his recall. An inquiry in the House of Lords after his return home in 1766 fully absolved Murray from these charges. His last years in Canada were troubled by the Murray 375 Murray uprising of the Indian tribes in the west, known as the Conspiracy of Pontiac. After his retirement from Canada in 1766, Murray was for a time on the Irish staff. He was transferred from the royal Ameri- cans to the colonelcy of the 13th foot in 1767, became a lieutenant-general 25 May 1772, and in 1774 was appointed governor of Minorca, in succession to Sir George Howard [q. v.] When war broke out with Spain, in 1779, a lieutenant-governor was added to the establishment of the island, in the per- son of Sir William Draper, K.B. [q. v.], be- tween whom and Murray there was want of accord from the first, and afterwards open rupture. In 1781 Minorca was threatened with a siege. Murray sent off his wife and family to Leghorn, and, shutting himself up in Fort St. Philip, prepared for a vigorous defence. On 20 Aug. he was blockaded by a force of sixteen thousand French and Spaniards under the Due de Crillon. Mur- ray's garrison consisted of 2,016 regular troops, four hundred of them being invalids (' worn-out soldiers '), and all the troops more or less unhealthy, and two hundred seamen from the Minorca sloop of war, which had been scuttled and sunk at the mouth of the harbour to bar the entrance. Despairing of reducing the place, which had very extensive bomb-proof cover, De Crillon secretly offered Murray a bribe of a million sterling to sur- render. Murray spurned the insult. ' When your brave ancestor,' he wrote back to De Crillon under date 16 Oct. 1781, ' was de- sired by his sovereign to assassinate the Due de Guise, he returned the answer that you should have done when you were charged to assassinate the character of a man whose birth is as illustrious as your own or that of the Due de Guise. I can have no further communication with you except in arms. If you have any humanity, pray send clothing for your unfortunate prisoners in my posses- sion. Leave it at a distance to be taken for them, as I will admit of no contact for the future but such as is hostile to the most in- veterate degree.' De Crillon replied : ' Your letter restores each of us to our place ; it confirms the high opinion I always had of you. I accept your last proposal with plea- sure.' On 5 Feb. 1782 Murray's garrison was so reduced by the ravages of scurvy that only six hundred men remained fit for duty, and of these five hundred were tainted with the disease. ' Such was the uncommon spirit of the king's troops that they concealed their disorder and inability rather than go into hospital ; several men died on guard after having stood on sentry, their fate not being discovered till called upon for the relief (Murray's despatch, see Ann. Reg. 1782, chap, x.) A capitulation was arranged, and the remnant of the garrison, six hundred old and decrepit soldiers, two hundred sea- men, a hundred and twenty artillerymen, and forty-five Corsicans, Greeks, Turks, Moors, and Jews marched out between two lines of fourteen thousand French and Spanish troops, and laid down their arms on the glacis of George Town, declaring ' they surrendered to God alone, as the victors could not plume themselves on taking a hospital' (ibJ) After the return home of the troops Sir William Draper preferred a number of miscellaneous charges against Murray — twenty-nine in all — alleging waste of public money and stores, extortion, rapa- city, cruelty, &c. Murray was tried by a general court-martial presided over by Sir George Howard, which sat at the Horse Guards in November-December 1782 and January 1783. Contemporary accounts of the trial describe Murray — ' Old Minorca ' he was nicknamed — as ' looking very broken, but with all the remains of a very stout man, and quite the old soldier.' The court fully and honourably acquitted Murray of all the charges preferred against him except two of trivial import — some interference with auc- tion-dues in the island, and the issue of an order derogatory to his lieutenant-governor—- for which it sentenced him to be repri- manded. On the proceedings being submitted to him, the king ' was pleased to approve of the zeal, courage, and firmness with which General Murray had conducted himself in the defence of Fort St. Philip, as well as of his former long and approved services.' The reprimand was dispensed with, and the king further expressed ' his concern that an officer like Sir William Draper should have allowed his j udgment to become so perverted as to bring such charges against his s uperior. Lest some intemperate expressions of Draper should lead to a duel, the court dictated an apology to be signed by Draper, which, after some difficulty, was acquiesced in by Murray. Immediately afterwards a Mr. Sutherland brought an action against Murray for illegal suspension from the office of judge of the vice-admiralty court in Minorca. Murray had offered to reinstate Sutherland on his making a certain apology. The matter had been referred home, and the king had ap- proved Murray's action ; but a jury, the king's approval notwithstanding, found that Murray had acted arbitrarily and unreason- ably, and gave damages against him to the amount of 5,000/. Baron Eyre declared that it never occurred to any lawyer to question the verdict ( Term Reports, p. 538). On 6 May Murray 376 1785, on a division by 57 ayes against 22 j noes, the House of Commons decided that the damages and Murray's costs be paid out of the public money. Murray, who was made a full general 19 Feb. 1783, and colonel of the 21st fusi- liers 5 June 1789, and was governor of Hull, died at his residence, Beauport House, near Battle, Sussex, 18 June 1794. A portrait, engraved by J. S. Weele, is mentioned by Bromley. A namesake predeceased him by a few weeks, Major-general James Murray, M.P., colonel 72nd foot and governor of Fort Wil- liam, who died 19 April 1794 (see obituary notice in Gent. Mag. 1794, pt. i. p. 384, in which he is wrongly entitled the ' Honble.' James Murray). Murray was twice married : first, to Miss Cullen (she died at Beauport House, in 1779, without issue) ; secondly, to Anne, daughter of Abraham Witham, consul-gene- ral of Majorca, by whom he had three daugh- ters and one son, Major-general James Patrick Murray, C.B., sometime M.P. for Yarmouth. He was born in 1782, was disabled by a wound at the passage of the Douro in 1809, and died at Killineure, near Athlone, Ireland, 5 Dec. 1834 (see obituary notice in Nav. and Mil. Gaz. 13 Dec. 1834). [Foster's Peerage under ' Elibank ; ' biogra- phies in Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (Wood), i. 528-30, and Appleton's Encycl. Amer. Biog. Also Cannon's Hist. Rec. loth Cambridgeshire Keg., Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs, Knox's Hist. Account of the Campaign in Ame- rica (London, 1769), Wright's Life of Wolfe, Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe (London, 1884), Parkman's Conspiracy of Pontiac (London, 1851 ), Ann. Registers under dates, Calendars of State Papers, Home Office, 1760-6 and 1766-9, Pro- ceedings of Court-martial, printed from Gurney's shorthand notes, and Draper's reply, printed separately, Walpole's Letters, chiefly vol. viii. Many papers relating to Murray's administra- tion of Canada and of Minorca are in the Public Record Office, London. Murray's general orders, instructions, correspondence with the ministers, &c., when in America, are among the British Museum Addit. MSS., chiefly in the Haldimand and Newcastle Papers ; but the indexing under Murray's name in the Haldimand collection is somewhat misleading. His papers are bound up with those of other general officers, covering the period 1758-78, but do not extend beyond the period of his own American command, which ended in 1766. Later material must be sought in the Public Record Office. Numerous extracts from Murray's letters in the Marquis Towns- hend's MSS. are given in Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. iv. ; and the existence of a number of his letters among the Marquis of Landsdowne's MSS. is noted in the 5th Report.] H. M. C. Murray MURRAY (afterwards MURRAY PULTENEY), SIR JAMES (1751 P-1811), seventh baronet of Clermont, Fifeshire, gene- ral, was only son of Sir Robert Murray, sixth baronet, by his first wife, Janet, daughter of the fourth Lord Elibank, and half-brother of Sir John Murray, afterwards eighth baronet of Clermont [q. v.] James was gazetted on 30 April 1771 to a company in the 57th foot, then in Ireland, and succeeded his father in the baronetcy in the same year. He went with his regiment to America, as part of the reinforcements under Lord Cornwallis, in December 1775 ; took part in the unsuc- cessful attempt on Charleston, South Caro- lina, in the following year, and was after- wards engaged in various minor expeditions about New York. On 19 May 1778 Murray was promoted to a majority in the 4th king's own foot. He accompanied that regiment to the West Indies, and commanded a provi- sional battalion of light companies at the cap- ture of St. Lucia the same year. The 4th returned home from Antigua in 1780, and Murray, who became a brevet lieutenant- colonel 6 Feb., was on 2 March appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 94th foot (second of the five regiments which in succession bore their number). When the 94th was dis- banded on the peace of 1783, Murray was placed on half-pay. In 1789 he was made aide-de-camp to the king, and in 1790 became a major-general. He was adjutant-general to the Duke of York in Flanders in 1793-4, and was repeatedly sent on diplomatic missions. Murray assumed the name of Pulteney on his marriage, July 1794, with Henrietta Laura Pulteney, baroness Bath. The lady was daughter of Sir William Johnstone, afterwards Johnstone-Pulteney, baronet of Westerhall, Dumfriesshire, by his first wife, the daughter and sole heir of Daniel Pulteney, first cousin of the first Earl of Bath. As Miss Pulteney, Pulteney's wife is said to have been at one time engaged to Charles James Fox. On succeeding after her mother's death to the Bath estates, she was created Baroness Bath in her own right, 26 July 1792, and 26 Oct. 1803 was advanced to the dignity of countess in her own right. Her father, who was M.P. for Weymouth, and is described in the jour- nals of the day as the richest commoner and the greatest holder of American stock ever known, died intestate in 1805, and the coun- tess paid 6,000/. in stamp duties, the largest sum then on record, and took the bulk of his property ( Gent. Mag. 1805, pt. i. p. 587). In the year of his marriage (1794) Pulteney was appointed colonel of the 18th royal Irish foot. He held a major-general's command in Ireland in 1798, became a lieutenant-general in 1799, ^ ^'$£c&A? J Murray 377 Murray and accompanied Sir Ralph Abercromby with the advance of the Duke of York's army to North Holland, where he was shot through the arm at the landing. He had odd ways, and Bunbury describes him as chuckling at having now been shot through both arms and both legs(BuKBtrRY,.ZV«mj!&:ve,p.47). Aber- cromby wrote of him, ' Sir James Pulteney surprised me. He showed ardour and intel- ligence, and did himself honour '(DuNTERM- UNE, Life of Abercromby , p. 174). In August 1800 Pulteney was sent with a body of troops against Ferrol. The troops were landed, the Spanish outposts driven in, and the heights above the port occupied ; but Pulteney con- sidered the place too strong to be taken ex- cept by a regular siege, which would afford time for the Spanish armies to move to its relief. Accordingly he re-embarked his troops. This gave great dissatisfaction, the naval of- ficers of Sir John Borlase Warren's squadron holding that the place could easily have been carried. Sir John Moore afterwards told Bun- bury that during a hasty reconnaissance in 1804 he saw enough to convince him that the place could not have been carried by a coup de main (BTTNBTJRY, Narrative, p. 73). Rein- forced by additional troops, Pulteney then sailed away to Gibraltar with twenty thou- sand men. He was second in command under Sir Ralph Abercromby in the demonstration against Cadiz in October the same year; after which he proceeded to Lisbon with the troops enlisted for European service only. Most of these subsequently went to Malta, and Pul- teney returned home. He stood proxy for Sir William Medows at an installation of the Bath in 1803. He held a lieutenant-general's command in Sussex, with his headquarters at Eastbourne, during the invasion alarms of 1803-4. His plans in the event of an inva- sion are given by Bunbury (ib. pp. 178-9). Pulteney represented the combined boroughs of Wey mouth and Melcombe Regis in successive parliaments from November 1790 until his death. A petition was lodged against his return in 1802, and referred to a committee, which reported that the petition was not frivolous and vexatious, although Murray was duly elected. He was secretary at war under the Grenville administration in 1806-7. In April 1811 a powder-flask burst in his hands and destroyed one of his eyes. No danger was at first apprehended, and his calm, unruffled temperament favoured re- covery, but inflammation supervened and proved fatal. He died at Buckenham, a seat he rented in Norfolk, on 26 April 1811. He is stated to have left 600,000/. to his half- brother, Sir John Murray, who succeeded him as eighth baronet, and 200,000/. to another half-brother, the Rev. William Murray, who ultimately became ninth baronet (Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. i. p. 499). The Pulteney estates passed under the will of his wife, who had died at Brighton, 14 Aug. 1808, and had been buried beside her father in Westminster Abbey, to the children of Mrs. E. Markham, a daughter of Sir Richard Sutton, bart., and the divorced wife of a son of William Mark- ham, D.C.L., archbishop of York. Bunbury writes of Pulteney : ' He was a very odd man. In point of natural abilities he took high rank. He had seen a great deal of the world and of military service ; he had read much and variously, and possessed a great fund of knowledge and considerable science. Remarkably good-tempered and unpretending, he was utterly indifferent to danger and to hardship.' He was, however, inclined to indecisive argument, and lacked confidence in his own opinion, while his awk- ward manners and ' a grotesque and rather repulsive exterior ' concealed the best points in his* character (BUNBTTRY, Narrative, pp. 46-7). [Foster's Baronetage, under ' Murray of Cler- mont; ' Army Lists and London Gazettes; Jones's Hist, of the Campaigns in Flanders, also War Office Records in the Public Record Office, ' Cor- respondence -with the Army on the Continent,' 1793-4 ; Bunbury's Narrative of Passages in the late War with France, London, 1854. A few notices of Murray will be found in the Journal and Correspondence of the first Lord Auckland.] H. M. C. MURRAY, JAMES (1831-1863), archi- tect, born in Armagh on 9 Dec. 1831, was articled to W. Scott, architect, of Liverpool, in 1845, and afterwards practised there in partnership with T. D. Barry. He was for a time in Coventry, and subsequently settled in London, where and on the continent he executed several works in connection with E. Welby Pugin [q. v.] At the dissolution of this partnership he returned to Coventry, and resided there until his death, which took place on 24 Oct. 1863. Among his most important works are the Justice Rooms, Coventry, and the Corn Exchange of that town, 1856, of Banbury, 1857, and St. Albans, 1853, besides churches at War- wick, Boulton, Sunderland, Newcastle, St. James's, Stratford-on-Avon, Emscote, Bir- mingham, and Stortford; and a Gothic ware- house for Messrs. Bennoch in Silver Street, London (1857-8). He published ' Modern Architecture, Ecclesiastic, Civil, and Domes- tic;' ' Gothic and Classic Buildings erected since 1850,' pt. i. 4to, Coventry, 1862. [The Builder, 1863, xxi. 780, 807; The Dic- tionary of Architecture, v. 146.] A. N. Murray 378 Murray MURRAY, SIR JAMES (1788-1871), discoverer of fluid magnesia, born in co. Lon- donderry in 1788, was son of Edward Murray of that county. He studied medicine in Edin- burgh and Dublin, and in 1807 became a licentiate of the College of Surgeons in Edin- burgh, and in the following year was admitted a member of the Dublin college. In 1809 he married a Miss Sharrock, and seems to have settled down as a practising physician in Bel- fast. In 1817 he published a paper on ' The Danger of using Solid Magnesia, and on its great value in a Fluid State for internal use.' He gave much time and attention to the dis- semination of his views on this subject, and is said to have taken out a patent, although it is not noticed in Woodcroft's ' Index of Patents.' In 1829 he graduated M.D. at Edin- burgh University, and in the same year pub- lished his treatise on ' Heat and Humidity.' The success of this work led the Marquis of Anglesey, then lord-lieutenant of Ireland, to appoint him his resident physician and to knight him. In 1832 Murray was presented with the honorary degree of M.D. Dublin University. He secured an extensive practice in Dublin, and was continued in his post of resident physician by the Marquis of Nor- manby and Viscount Ebrington, and received the appointment of inspector of anatomy in Dublin, a post which he held nearly forty years. In 1834 he accompanied Lord Angle- sey to Rome, and returned in the following year. He established a manufactory for fluid magnesia, which still benefits his descendants, and successfully prosecuted several firms for infringements of his patent. He formulated various theories, such as a system of dry cupping, a proposal for the prevention of cholera by the insertion of a layer of non- conducting material beneath the ground floors of dwelling-houses, and was probably the first to suggest electricity as a curative agent, in which he strongly believed. He also sug- gested the utilisation of atmospheric pressure in air-baths. His work on ' Cholera,' pub- lished in 1844, was translated into Italian. His death took place in Upper Temple Street, Dublin, on 8 Dec. 1871, at the age of eighty- four, and he was buried at Glasnevin. His son, John Fisher Murray [q. v.], predeceased him. The following are Murray's most im- portant works : 1. ' Dissertation on the Influence of Heat and Humidity, with Prac- tical Observations on the Inhalation of Iodine,' 8vo, London, 1829. 2. ' Four Letters on the Relief of the Sick Poor in Ireland,' 8vo, Dublin, 1 837. 3. < Abstract of a Popular Lec- ture on Artificial Respiration,' 8vo, Dublin, 1838. 4. ' Observations on Fluid Magnesia,' 8vo, London, 1840. 5. ' Electricity as a Cause of Cholera or other Epidemics, and the Relation of Galvanism to the Action of Remedies,' 12mo, Dublin, 1849. [Lancet, 16 Dec. 1871 ; Northern Whig, 13 Dec. 1871; Irish Times, 12 Dec. 1871 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] D. J. O'D. MURRAY, JOHN (d. 1510), laird of Falahill, the so-called 'out law 'of the old border ballad, was the son of Patrick Murray, sixth of Falahill. The family trace their descent from Archibald de Moravia, who is mentioned in a chartulary of Newbottle in 1280, and swore fealty to Edward I in 1296, and whose son, Roger de Moravia, obtained in 1321 a charter of the lands of Falahill from James, lord Douglas, his superior. The so-called outlaw was included in 1484 in his father's lease of Lewinshop and Hangand- schaw (Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, ix. 272). He was undoubtedly for many years on friendly terms with the Scottish kings. In 1489 he received from James II the gift of a horse of twenty angels value (Accounts of the Lord Hiyh Treasurer, i. 121), and on 9 Feb. 1488-9 the king conceded to him the lands of Greviston in Peebles (Keg. May. Sig. i. 1927). In a grant to him of the lands of Cranston Riddle on 5 Nov. 1497 he is called the king's 'familiaris armigerus' (ib. entry 2379). In 1501 he was made sheriff of Selkirk under Lord Erskine. On 29 Jan. 1508-9 he is mentioned as viscount deputy of Selkirkshire (ib. entry 3295), and on 30 Nov. 1509 he obtained a grant of the hereditary sheriffdom of Selkirk (ib. entry 3388). Be- sides his estates in Selkirkshire and the Lo- thians, he possessed a town house in Edin- burgh, which he inherited from his uncle, who was rector of Hawick. According to the ballad Murray had taken possession of Ettrick Forest in Selkirkshire with five hundred men, and declared his in- tention to hold it ' contrair all kings of Chris- tentie.' When James IV set out against him with a large force, he called to his aid his kinsmen, Murray of Cockpool and Murray of Traquair ; but on the approach of the royal force he expressed his willingness to own fealty to the king, on condition that he was made hereditary sheriffof the forest. Although there is no historical record of any expedi- tion against him, not improbably the ballad commemorates some action taken by him to make good his claims to the sheriffdom. ' The tradition of Ettrick Forest,' says Sir Walter Scott, ' bears that the outlaw was a man of prodigious strength, possessing a baton or club, with which he laid lee the country for many miles round, and that he was at length Murray 379 Murray slain by Buccleugh, or some of his clan, at a little mount covered with fir trees, ad- joining Newark Castle, and said to have been part of a garden.' As a matter of fact Murray was slain in 1510 by Andrew Ker of Gateschaw and Thomas Scott, brother of Philip Scott of Aidschaw. By his wife Janet Forrester (Exchequer Rolls, x.732, 757), widow of Schaw of Knockhill (ib. p. 727), he had, besides other children, four sons ; John, who succeeded him ; James, who suc- ceeded John; William, ancestor of the Mur- rays of liomano ; and Patrick, who became laird of Broadmeadows. It was his son John — not he, as usually stated — who was married to Lady Margaret Hepburn, daughter of the first Earl of Bothwell. The grandson of the ' outlaw,' Patrick Murray of Falahill, ob- tained on 28 Jan. 1528 the lands of Philip- haugh. [Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland ; Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland ; Sir Walter Scott's Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border ; Brown's Hist, of Selkirkshire ; Douglas's Baronage of Scotland.] T. F. H. MURRAY or MORAY, JOHN (1575 ?- 1632), Scottish divine, was the fourth son of Robert Moray of Abercairney, Perthshire, by his wife Catherine, daughterof William Mur- ray of Tullibardine. He was a younger brother of Sir David Murray of Gorthy [q. v.] He studied at the university of Edinburgh, where he took the degree of M. A. on 10 Aug. 1595. On 15 Dec. 1597 he was presented to the parish of Borthwick, Midlothian, and in 1603 he was translated to South Leith second charge. When, in 1607, the act regarding the appointment of a permanent moderator was read in the presbytery of Edinburgh, Moray, according to Calderwood, 'proved so evi- dently that the said act was the overthrow of the liberty of the kirk, that none could confute his reasoning ' (History, vi, 628). He was also a strong opponent of episcopacy, and sympathised with the ministers con- demned to banishment at Linlithgow ; he entertained them at Leith before they sailed to England, and thus incurred the special hostility of the bishops. A synodal sermon preached by him in 1607 on Galatians ii. 1 (ib. p. 690) brought matters to a crisis. Copies of this sermon had been given by him to David Hume (1560 P-1630 f) [q. v.] and others, and it was printed at London in 1608 without his knowledge or authority. A copy of the printed sermon was given by Bancroft, bishop of London, to the king, who ordered the secretary, Elphinstone, to in- quire into the matter. On 25 Feb. 1608 Moray was brought before the council at the instance of the bishops, who presented certain articles of accusation against him (ib. pp. 691-9), but in the end the council ' fa- vourably dismissed him, and sent him to his charge ' (ib. p. 701). On 10 March the council sent a favourable presentation of his case to the king (Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 493) ; but on the 7th the king had expressed the desire that he should be 'exemplarily punished' (ib. p. 492), and on the 20th he'sent them a severe rebuke for their leniency, and ordered them to forward him with speed ' some ad- vertisement of the punishment of Mr. John Moray ' (ib. p. 496). Orders were therefore given on 12 April for his apprehension, on ac- count of his ' impertinent sermon ' (ib. p. 72), and he was confined in the castle of Edin- burgh, where he remained a prisoner for a year. On 5 March 1609 the king sent a letter to the council authorising his release, but ordering him to be sent to New Abbey in Nithsdale, and to confine himself within five miles of that town (ib. p. 563). At the instance of the bishops, his charge at Leith was also declared vacant, and David Lindsay (1566 P-1627) [q. v.] inducted in his stead (CALDERWOOD, vii. 18-20). Moray took up his residence at Dumfries, about four miles j from New Abbey, where he stayed about a year and a half, preaching either in Dum- fries or the church of Traquair (ib. p. 20), and afterwards, without license from the king or council, he settled with his family at Dysart. Six months afterwards he removed to Salt Preston (Prestonpans), Midlothian, where he preached every Sunday without challenge from the bishops (ib.) In 1614 he was admitted to the second charge of Dunfermline, and as he refused to acknow- ledge episcopacy or submit to the Articles of Perth, he, until 1618, fulfilled the duties of the charge without remuneration. About 1620 he was removed to the first charge, but on 12 Dec. 1621 he was summoned to answer before the Bishop of St. Andrews for nonconformity to the Articlesof Perth (z'6. p. 516), and as he failed to appear then or on 3 Jan. he was removed from his charge at Dunfermline, and ordered to confine himself within two miles of Fowlis Wester, his na- tive parish in Strathearn (ib. p. 520). On 24 June 1624 he was summoned to appear before the privy council, but excused his at- tendance on account of an injury received by a fall from his horse, whereupon he was ordered to confine himself more strictly within the parish of Fowlis (ib. p. 614). His residence at Fowlis was Gorthy, which be- longed to his elder brother Sir David. On Sir David's death in 1629 he again re- moved to Prestonpans. He died there in Murray 380 Murray January 1632. By his first wife, Margaret Leslie, daughter of John, master of Rothes, he had two children, who both died young. By his second wife, Mary Melville, he had a daughter Jean. Besides the sermon above alluded to, Moray was the author of ' A Dia- logue between Cosmophilus and Theophilus anent the Urging of New Ceremonials upon the Church of Scotland,' 1620. [Histories of Row and Calderwood; Living- stone's Remarkable Observations (Wodrow So- ciety) ; Reg. P. C. Scotl. ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 104, 266, ii. 566-7,571 ; Douglas's Baronage.] T. F. H. MURRAY, JOHN, first EARL OF ANNAN- DALE (d. 1640), was the seventh and young- est son of Sir Charles Murray of Cockpool, Dumfriesshire, and Margaret, eldest daughter of Hugh, fifth Lord Somerville. In early life he was introduced to the Scottish court by the Earl of Morton, and was appointed groom of the bedchamber to James VI, whom he accompanied to London in 1603 (Regis- ter of the Privy Council, vi. 773, viii. 594). He became one of James's most confidential servants, was made keeper of the privy purse, and after the king was disabled by a sore hand from signing documents, he had the custody of the ' cachet ' or signature stamp used by the king. Among many other marks of the royal favour he received in 1605 a lease of the estate of Plumpton Park in the de- bateable lands. In the following year, and again in 1612, the abbacy of Dundrennan and other lands, with the castle of Loch- maben, were erected in his favour into the lordship of Lochmaben. On 28 June 1622 he was created Lord Murray of Lochmaben and Viscount Annand, and on 13 March 1624 Earl of Annandale, Viscount Annand, Lord Murray of Lochmaben and Tynninghame, while on 13 July 1625 his lands in Scotland •were erected into the earldom of Annandale. In the patents King James makes grateful mention of the faithful services which John Murray of Renpatrick rendered him, even from his childhood, including ' arduous, almost incredible labours' (Annandale Peerage Minutes of Evidence, 1877, pp. 293, 294). Gifts of English estates were also conferred upon him. He was, on 17 Sept. 1605, ap- pointed keeper of Guildford Park for life, and it was at his residence there that Prince Charles (afterwards Charles I) slept on the might of his return from Spain in 1623 (State Papers, Dom. 1623-5 p. 93, 1625 p. 58). Annandale also received the escheats of Sir John Musgrave of Catterlen, Cumberland, in 1608, and of Sir Robert Dudley in 1610, and was lord of the barony of Langley, bear- ing the style of Baron of Langley (ib. 1622 p. 365, 1623-5 p. 22). After the death of James VI in 1625, Annandale was continued in his office as groom of the bedchamber to Charles I, but complained of neglect. He was sent to Scot- land in 1626 to explain Charles's delay in going thither to be crowned (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt.i.p. 82). When Charles went to Scotland in 1633 he accompanied him, and at the meeting of the Scottish par- liament was appointed constable of the palace, hill, and Lomonds of Falkland, with the moor adjacent called the Newpark. In 1636 he succeeded to the paternal estates of Cock- pool, all his brothers having died before him without leaving lawful issue. Owing to his prominent position as a Scottish border peer, he was frequently engaged on commissions and judicial service in connection with the borders (ERASER, Douglas Book, iv. 376; Book of Carlaverok, ii. 3-129, passim). In 1638 he was sent to Scotland to assist Charles's party against the covenanters, and was one of the noblemen who swore the ' king's covenant ' (GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 108) ; but returning to London, he died there in September 1640. His body was embalmed, and was buried at Hoddam in Dumfriesshire. Annandale married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Shaw, who was in the service of Queen Anne (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep., Appendix, p. 299), and by her he had a son, James, whose baptism in the chapel royal at Holyrood, on 19 Aug. 1617, is described by Calderwood (History, Wodrow Society edit, vii. 277). He succeeded his father as second Earl of Annandale in 1640, and two years later succeeded his cousin as third Viscount of Stormont. He died in 1658 without issue. [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood, i. 69 ; Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vols. iv. and v. passim ; Works of Sir James Balfour, ii. 101-408 ; State Papers, Dom. 1603-40, passim.] H. P. MURRAY, JOHN, second EARL and first MARQUIS OF ATHOLL (1635 ?-l 703), eldest son of John, first earl of Atholl of the Murray line, by Jean, youngest daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy, was born about 1635. The first earl was royalist in his sympathies, and in 1640 his territories were invaded by Argyll, who brought him a prisoner to Stirling Castle. He was released on payment of 10,OOOZ. and an engagement to take south to the covenanting army a regiment of five hundred men under his own command (BALFOTJR, Annals, ii. 380). Sub- sequently, along with Montrose, he signed the band of Cumbernauld in defence of the Murray 381 Murray king. He died in June 1642. The son was also a strong loyalist, and in 1650 took up arms with his clan to rescue Charles II from the tyranny of the covenanters. The attempt proved, however, abortive, the king deeming it advisable to return to Perth, and shortly afterwards a letter was written to Atholl in the name of the king and the estates asking him to give in his submission, on pain of high treason (ib. iv. 117). On 16 Oct. he presented a supplication that the word ' re- bellion ' be deleted out of his pardon, and a more favourable term inserted, that pardon should be granted to one of his followers for the slaughter of a lieutenant, and that he should have the keeping of his own house of Blair on promise of fidelity. Only the first of his requests was granted (ib. p. 126). On 20 Dec. he was, however, appointed one of the colonels of foot for Perth (ib. p. 211), and on the 23rd the castle of Blair was re- stored to him upon sufficient security that he would be forthcoming for the king and parliament's service (ib. p. 215). Atholl was the main support of the highland rising under Middleton and Glencairn in 1653, having joined the standard of the royalists with two thousand men and remained in arms till Glencairn finally came to terms with General Monck. Chiefly on this account he was excepted from Cromwell's Act of Grace, 12 April 1654. At the Restoration, in 1660, Atholl was sworn a member of the privy council, and on 28 Aug. he was nominated sheriff of Fife- shire. In 1663 he was appointed justice- general of Scotland, in 1670 captain of the king's guards, in 1672 keeper of the privy seal, and on 14 Jan. 1673 an extraordinary lord of session. He succeeded to the earl- dom of Tullibardine on the death without issue of James, fourth earl of Tullibardine, in 1670, and on 17 Feb. 1676 he was created Marquis of Atholl, Earl of Tullibardine, Viscount of Balquhidder, Lord Murray, Bal- vany, and Gask. Atholl was at first a strong supporter of the policy of Lauderdale, and endeavoured to win over Hamilton into ' an entire confi- dence with him ' (BTJRNET, Own Time, 1838 ed. p. 224), promising him the chief direction under Lauderdale of ' all affairs in Scotland.' Pie also represented to him the ' great ad- vantages that Scotland, more particularly the great nobility, might find ' by making the king absolute in England (ib. p. 225). In the prosecution of conventicles he was likewise for some time extremely active, raising in one week no less than 1,900J. sterling by arbitrary fines (ib. p. 226). In 1678, at the head of 2,400 men, he accompanied the ' highland host ' in their raid on the western shires, but on account of the excesses then committed he severed himself from Lauder- dale, and joined the deputation which shortly afterwards went to the king to plead for a mitigation of the severities against the cove- nanters (ib. p. 278 ; WODROW, ii. 449). On this account he was denounced by the Bishop of Galloway as a sympathiser with conven- ticles (ib.}, and ultimately, owing to his op- position to Lauderdale, he was deprived of the office of justice-general. In 1681, on account of the death of the chancellor, John Leslie, seventh earl and first duke of Rothes [q. v.], Atholl acted as president of the par- liament, but he was disappointed in his hopes of succeeding to the chancellorship, which, after considerable delay, was conferred on George Gordon, first earl of Aberdeen [q. v.] On 5 March a commission was given Atholl to execute the laws against conventicles (ib. lii. 372), and on 5 May he was appointed one of a committee to inquire into the charges against Lord Halton in regard to the coinage and the mint (LATJDER OF FotrNTAiNHALL, Hist. Notices, p. 355). The fall of the Mait- lands led to his restoration to favour. On 5 Aug. 1684 he was appointed lord-lieutenant of Argyll, Tarbat, and the adjacent islands. This, according to Lauder of Fountainhall, was ' to please him, seeing he lost the chan- cellor's place, and to perfect Argyll's ruin ' (ib. p. 547). Argyll had fled to Holland, and Atholl having entered Argyllshire with about a thousand men, apprehended Lord Neill Campbell, Campbell of Ardkinglass, and others, disarmed the inhabitants, and brought their arms to Inverness, and prohibited the 'indulged' ministers from officiating from that time forth (see especially Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. pp. 12-13). On learning of the landing of Argyll in Kintyre in May 1685 [see CAMPBELL, ARCHIBALD, ninth EARL OP ARGYLL], Atholl left Edin- burgh on the 18th, and on the 30th reached Inverary, where he was joined by the Mar- quis of Breadalbane. The energetic measures undertaken by him against Argyll, and the closeness with which he dogged his move- ments, caused the gradual dispersion of his followers, and on 18 June Argyll was cap- tured at Inchinnan (for various particulars see ib. pp. 17-24). After Argyll's capture Atholl displayed great severity in harassing and plundering his territories ( WODROW, iii. 310). In July he captured Argyll's second son, Charles, who had sent round the fiery cross to raise the clan, and had also garrisoned a house in Argyll. Notwithstanding that when taken he was ill of a fever, Atholl purposed, in virtue of his justiciary power, to have Murray 382 Murray' hanged him at his father's gate at Inverary, had the privy council not interfered to pre- vent it (LAUDEE OP FotrnTArsTHALL, Hist. Notices, p. 655). On 29 May 1687 Atholl •was made a knight of the Thistle, on the re- vival of that order by James II. At the revolution the part played by Atholl was very equivocal, and the weakness and irresolution that characterised his conduct lost him the confidence of both parties. He •was one of the secret committee of King James which met in September 1688 to plan measures in opposition to the threatened ex- pedition of the Prince of Orange (BALCAEEES, Memoirs, p. 6), but on the arrival of the prince went to wait on him in London. His readiness to acknowledge the prince is supposed to have been due partly to the in- fluence of his wife, a daughter of the seventh Earl of Derby, who was related to the house of Orange by her mother, a descendant of the family of Tremouille in France. In any case his conduct seems to have been chiefly re- gulated by personal interests, for being dis- appointed at his reception by the prince he again attached himself after a fashion to the party of King James. At the convention of the Scottish estates on 14 March 1689 he was proposed by the Jacobites in opposition to the Duke of Hamilton, who, however, had a majority of fifteen. After James II by his imprudent message had fatally ruined his prospects with the convention, Atholl con- sented to the proposal of Dundee and Bal- carres to hold a convention of Jacobites in the name of James at Stirling (ib, p. 16), but his fatal irresolution at the last moment, and his stipulation for a day's delay, caused the frustration of the scheme (ib. pp. 27, 30). Subsequently he proposed that the Duke of Gordon, who held the castle of Edinburgh, should fire on the city, to intimidate the con- vention (ib. p. 31). He remained in Edin- burgh after the withdrawal of Dundee. When the vote was taken in the convention as to the dethroning of James II, he and Queens- berry withdrew from the meeting, but after the resolution was carried they returned, and explained that since the estates had declared the throne vacant they were convinced that none were so well fitted to fill it as the Prince and Princess of Orange (ib. p. 36). On 13 April Atholl wrote a letter to King Wil- liam, professing sincere loyalty, but hoping that the king would not assent to the aboli- tion of episcopacy in Scotland (Leven and Melville Papers, p. 12). To avoid entangling himself in the contest inaugurated by Dun- dee he withdrew from Atholl to the south of England, explaining to King William's government that he had ' to go to the baths for his health, being troubled with violent pains ' (ib. p. 22), and that he had left his eldest son to manage his interests for the king's service. It is quite clear that person- ally he had no desire to further the interests of the Prince of Orange, or to do more than was necessary to save himself from prosecu- I tion. Macaulay, with an excess of emphasis, calls him ' the falsest, the most fickle, the most pusillanimous of mankind,' but, he adds with truth, a word from him ' would have sent two thousand claymores to the Jacobite side ; ' but while ' all Scotland was waiting with impatience and anxiety to see in which army his numerous retainers would be arrayed he stole away to Bath and pre- tended to drink the waters ' (History, 1885, i ii. 53). When the majority of his clan after- | wards declared for Dundee, he asserted that he had been betrayed by his servants, but he adopted no adequate precautions to prevent this. On news reaching the government of the disaster at Killiecrankie, due in great part to the attitude of his followers, Atholl was brought up from Bath to London in custody of a messenger (LXTTTRELL, Short Relation, i. 567), but he does not appear to have been detained after his examination. In 1690 he was concerned in intrigues against the Prince of Orange, and he was in the secret of the Montgomery plot (BALCARRES, Memoirs, p. 61 ; see MONTGOMERY, SIR JAMES, fl. 1690). In a Jacobite memorial of October 1691 it is stated that Arran answers ' body for body for Argyll and Atholl ' (FERGTJSOX, Ferguson the Plotter, p. 290), and it was pro- posed that he should act as one of the lieu- tenant-generals in an intended Jacobite rising (ib.} Afterwards, with the Marquis of Breadalbane, he was appointed by the go- vernment to conduct negotiations for the pacification of the highlands (Leven and Melville Papers, p. 625). Atholl died 6 May 1703, and was buried on the 17th in the cathedral church of Dunkeld. By his wife Lady Amelia Sophia Stanley, third daughter of James, seventh earl of Derby, he had five sons and one daughter: John, second marquis and first duke [q. v.l; Lord Charles, first earl of Dunmore [q. v.j ; Lord James of Rowally, who with a large number of men joined Dundee in 1689, but on mak- ing submission received a free pardon ; Lord William, who became Lord Nairn ; Lord Edward, for some time captain in the royal Scots ; and Lady Amelia, married to Hugh, tenth lord Lovat, and after her husband's death carried off by Simon Fraser, twelfth lord Lovat [q. v.] [Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. and 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. ; Balfour's Annals of Scotl.; Bur- Murray 383 Murray net's Own Time ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotl. ; Lander of Fountainhall's Historical Notices, Balcarres's Memoirs, and Leven and Melville Papers (all in the Bannatyne Club) ; Luttrell's Brief Kelation ; General Mackay's Memoirs ; Napier's Memorials of Dundee ; Dou- glas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 147-8.] T. F. H. MURRAY, JOHN, second MARQUIS and first DUKE OF ATHOLL (1659-1724), eldest son of John, second earl and first marquis [q. v.], by his wife Lady Amelia Sophia Stan- ley, third daughter of James, seventh earl of Derby, was born at Knowsley, Lancashire, on 24 Feb. 1659. During the lifetime of his father he was known as Lord John Murray, until on 27 July 1696 he was created Earl of Tullibardine. He accompanied his father with the ' highland host ' to the western shires in 1678 (Letter in Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 34). On the arrival of the Prince of Orange he went to visit him in London, and notwithstanding the dubious attitude of his father, he seems to have done his best to further the interests of William in Atholl. When his father left ' his prin- cipality ' for the south, he undertook to act as his delegate, and was at any rate desirous to prevent the clan joining Dundee. That he should prevent this was all that the govern- ment dared hope from his ' father's son ; ' but even in this he was unsuccessful. Dun- dee repeatedly wrote him urging him to hold the castle of Blair for King James, but receiving no answer, he induced Stewart of Ballochin, Atholl's confidential agent, to seize the castle in the name of the absent marquis. Lord John Murray then formally assembled fifteen hundred of the clan, with a view to induce or compel Stewart to deliver up the castle ; but on learning that Lord John pur- posed to support William of Orange, the men immediately left their ranks, and after drink- ing success to King James from the water of the neighbouring river, returned to their homes. Murray thereupon endeavoured to dissuade General Mackay from his purposed march into Atholl, but in a despatch from Dunkeld on 26 July Mackay declared that if the castle was not in Murray's hands by the time he reached it he would have it, cost what it might, and would hang Ballochin over the highest wall (ib. p. 40), and that if Murray in anyway countenanced Stewart inholdingout, he would burn it from end to end (ib.) In a later despatch on the same day Mackay or- dered Murray to post himself in the entry of the pass on the side towards Blair (ib.) This order he obeyed, but was unable to muster under his command more than two hundred men, while large numbers of the clan afterwards joined the rebels under the command of his brother, Lord James Murray. The attitude of the clan roused serious doubts as to Lord John's sincerity, and Mackay wrote him : ' I can say little or nothing to your lord- ship's vindication, and as little to accuse you, except it bee by the practis of the kingdom who make the chiefs answerable for their clans and followers' (ib. p. 42). There can, however, be no doubt that Murray was en- tirely opposed to his brother's conduct, and was greatly embarrassed by it (ib. p. 43). In 1693 Murray was appointed a com- missioner to inquire into the massacre of Glencoe, and displayed great activity in se- curing evidence to bring its perpetrators to justice, affirming that it concerned ' the whole nation to have that barbarous action . . . laied on to the true author and contriver of it' (ib. p. 45). In 1694 he was given the command of a regiment, to be raised in the highlands. After the fall of Dalrymple, in 1694, he was appointed to succeed him as one of the principal secretaries of state for Scotland, along with the Earl of Seafield ; and by patent, 27 July 1696, he was created Earl of Tullibardine, Viscount Glenalmond. and Lord Murray for life. From 1696 to 1698 he acted as lord high commissioner to parliament. Being, however, disappointed that Sir Hugh Dalrymple was made president of the session in preference to Sir William Hamilton of Whitlaw, to whom he practi- cally promised the office ' for a considerable service he was to do in the Scots parliament,' he threw up the secretaryship on the ground that ' he could not justify his word given to him in any other way ' (MACKY, Secret Me- moirs, p. 104). He remained unreconciled to the government during the reign of Wil- liam, opposing the laying on of cess, and proposing a reduction of the land forces. He was also a warm supporter of the Darien colonisation scheme. After the accession of Queen Anne he was sworn a privy council- lor, and in April 1703 appointed lord privy seal. On 30 June of the same year he was created Duke of Atholl, Marquis of Tullibar- dine, Earl of Strathtay and Strathardle, Vis- count of Balquhidder, Glenalmond, and Glen- lyon, and Lord Murray, Balvaird, and Gask ; and on 5 Feb. 1703-4 he was made a knight of the Thistle. According to Lockhart, Atholl, in the parliament of 1703, ' trimmed between court and cavaliers, and probably would have con- tinued to do so ' but for the Queensberry plot (Papers, i. 73 ; see DOUGLAS, JAMES, second DTJKE OF QUEENSBERRY, and FRASEE, SIMON, twelfth LORD LOVAT). The fact that Lovat owed his outlawry to the Atholl family was Murray 384 Murray almost sufficient to discredit his story that he had been entrusted with confidential com- munications to Atholl, and in any case his known enmity against Atholl ought to have put Queensberry on his guard. The only ade- quate explanation seems to be that Queens- berry was so irritated at Atholl's support of the act of security as to be ready to wel- come any feasible means of securing his expulsion from office. There is doubtless exaggeration in Lovat's subsequent state- ment that Atholl was ' notoriously the in- corrigible enemy of King James,' but there is no reason to suppose that he was then engaged in secret intrigues with St. Ger- mains. Having been informed of Lovat's machinations by Ferguson the plotter [see FERGUSON, ROBERT], Atholl presented a me- morial to the queen, which was considered at a meeting of the Scots privy council at St. James's on 18 Feb. (printed in Caldwell Papers, i. 197-203). Although it was clear that Queensberry had, as regards the parti- cular incident, been made the dupe of Lovat, Atholl found it impossible to clear himself from all suspicion, and consequently resigned his office. There seem to have been other reasons for doubting his loyalty. According to Burnet, he was not averse to a proposal that the ' Prince of Wales ' should be recog- nised as the successor of Queen Anne {Own Time, ed. 1838, p. 746). But whatever may have been his previous sympathies, his treat- ment by the whigs did, according to Lock- hart, ' so exasperate him against the court ' that he ' became a violent Jacobite,' used all means to ' gain the confidence of the cava- liers,' and ' affected to be the head of that party and outrival Hamilton ' (Papers, i. 73). He strongly opposed the union in 1705, and on 1 Sept. proposed a clause prohibiting the commissioner from leaving Scotland until the repeal of the act of the English parlia- ment declaring the subjects of Scotland aliens. On the rejection of the clause he, with eighty members, entered his protest, and he also protested against the clause leaving the nomination of the commissioners with the queen. He continued his strenuous opposition to the union throughout all the subsequent discussions. Burnet states that ' he was believed to be in foreign corre- spondence and was strongly set on violent methods' to oppose it (Own Time, p. 800), and this is confirmed by Lockhart (Papers, i. 73). Through John Ker of Kersland [q. v.] negotiations were begun with the Came- ronians to induce them to co-operate with the Jacobites in resisting the union by force, and the Duke of Atholl had undertaken to hold Stirling, when, according to Ker's account, Ker himself was induced by the arguments of Queensberry to dissuade the Cameronians from proceeding further (KER, Memoirs, pp. 30-4). Notwithstanding his opposition to the union, Atholl did not decline 1,000^. offered to him by way of compensation for the imaginary evils it might entail upon himself personally. Nathaniel Hooke (1664-1738) [q.v.], during his subsequent dealings with the Scottish Jacobites, found it impossible to obtain any definite promises from Atholl (see Negotia- tions, passim). At the time of the Jacobite ex- pedition of 1708 Atholl was attacked by ill- ness either real or feigned. On the failure of the enterprise he was summoned to appear before the council at Edinburgh, but sent a physician to swear that he was so ill as to be unable to obey the summons (LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation, vi. 298). Thereupon the dragoons were ordered to seize his castle of Blair, but the order was countermanded upon 'just certificate of his dangerous illness' (id, p. 300), and he was not further proceeded against. On the return of the tories to power in 1710, Atholl was chosen one of the Scots representative peers, and he was again chosen in 1713. On 7 Nov. 1712 he was named an extraordinary lord of session, and in 1713 he was rechosen keeper of the privy seal. In 1712, 1713, and 1714 he acted as lord high commissioner to the general as- sembly of the kirk of Scotland. Although on the death of Queen Anne he proclaimed King George at Perth, he was nevertheless deprived of the office of lord privy seal. As at the revolution, so at the rebellion of 1715, the house of Atholl was divided against it- self. Atholl and his son Lord James were with the government, but his sons, William, marquis of Tullibardine [q. v.l, Lord George [q. v.], and Lord Charles [q. v7], followed the banner of the Chevalier. On 27 July 1715 Atholl sent a letter to the provost of Perth offering to supply, if required, two or three hundred men to guard the burgh at the town's charge (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 67). He also on 7 Sept. sent to Argyll information of Mar's movements, informing him at the same time that he would stop Mar's passage through his territory, and would guard the fords and boats on the Tay between Dunkeld and Loch Tay (ib. p. 67). Moreover, on 9 Oct. he wrote to the Earl of Sutherland beseech- ing him to come with all expedition to Atholl with what men he could collect, and assur- ing him that if he could bring between two and three thousand men he would soon re- cover the north side of the Forth (ib. p. 68), but to this letter he received no reply (ib. Murray 385 Murray p. 69). After the battle of Sheriffmuir he intimated his intention of marching as soon as possible to Perth to recover the town from the rebels (ib. p. 70). This purpose •was not carried out ; but after the retreat and dispersion of the rebels he displayed great activity in collecting arms from those who had been in rebellion, and also endea- voured still further to ingratiate himself j with the government by capturing, 4 June 1717, Rob Roy (Robert Macgregor), with whom he had for years been on friendly j terms (ib. p. 71). Atholl died at Hunting- ; tower, Perthshire, on 14 Nov. 1724, and was buried on the 26th at Dunkeld. By his first wife, Lady Catherine Hamilton, eldest | daughter of Anne, duchess of Hamilton in her own right, and William Douglas, third duke of Hamilton, he had six sons and one daughter: John, marquis of Tullibardine, matriculated at Leyden University 22 Jan. 1706, became colonel of a regiment in the service of Holland, and was killed at the battle of Malplaquet, 31 Aug. 1709 ; Wil- liam, marquis of Tullibardine [q. v.] ; James [q. v.], to whom, on account of the rebellion of his brother William in 1715, the heirship of the estates and titles was conveyed by act of parliament, and who succeeded his father as second duke ; Lord Charles [q. v.] ; Lord George [q. v.] ; Lord Randolph, died young ; and Lady Susan, married to William Gordon, second earl of Aberdeen. By his second wife, Mary, second daughter of William, twelfth lord Ross [q. v.], whom he married in 1710, he had three sons : Lord John, Lord Edward, Lord Frederick, and a daughter, Lady Mary, married to James Ogilvie, sixth earl of Find- later and Seafield. Lockhart states that Atholl was ' en- dowed with good natural parts, tho' by reason of his proud, imperious, haughty, passionate temper he was noways capable to be the leading man of a party which he aimed at ' (Papers, i. 73). This estimate is corrobo- rated by Macky : ' He is of a very proud, fiery, partial disposition ; does not want sense, but cloaks himself with passion, which he is easily wound up to when he speaks in public assemblies' (Secret Memoirs, p. 184). Lock- hart also adds that ' tho' no scholar nor ora- tor ' he ' yet expressed himself very hand- somely on public occasions.' [Burnet's Own Time ; Macpherson's Original Papers ; Lockhart's Papers ; Macky's Secret Me- moirs ; Ker of Kersland's Memoirs ; Carstares's State Papers; Luttrell's Brief Eelation; General Mackay's Memoirs ; Leven and Melville Papers (Bannatyne Club) ; Nathaniel Hooke's Negotia- tions (Bannatyne Club); Napier's Memoirs of Viscount Dundee ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Kep. VOL. XXXIX. and 12th Eep. App. pt. viii. ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 148-51.] T. F. H. MURRAY, JOHN, third DUKE OP ATHOLL (1729-1774), eldest son of Lord George Murray [q. v.], by his wife Amelia, only surviving child and heiress of James Murray of Glencarse and Strowan, was born 6 May 1729. For some time he was captain in a company of Lord Loudoun's regiment of foot, afterwards the 54th. At the general election of 1761 he was chosen member of parliament for Perth. On the death of his uncle James, second duke of Atholl, 8 Jan. 1764, Murray, who, besides being nearest male heir, had married Lady Charlotte Mur- ray, the duke's only surviving child, laid claim to the dukedom of Atholl. As, how- ever, his father, Lord George Murray, had been forfeited, he deemed it advisable to peti- tion the king that his claim to the dukedom might be allowed. The petition was referred by the king to the House of Lords, who on 7 Feb. 1764 resolved that he had a right to the title. His wife, on the death of her father, the second duke, succeeded to the sovereignty of the Isle of Man, and to the an- cient English barony of Strange, of Knockyn, Wotton, Mohun, Burnel, Basset, and Lacy. For some time negotiations had been in pro- gress with the English government for the union of the sovereignty to the English crown ; and in 1765 an act of parliament was passed to give effect to a contract be- tween the lords of the treasury and the Duke and Duchess of- Atholl for the purchase of the sovereignty of Man and its dependencies for 70,000/., the duke and duchess retaining their manorial rights, the patronage of the bishopric and other ecclesiastical benefices, the fisheries, minerals, &c. The arrange- ment rendered them very unpopular in Man, and the 42nd, or Black Watch, under Lord John Murray, had to be stationed in the island to maintain order. The money received by the duke and duchess was directed to be laid out and invested in the purchase of lands of inheritance in Scotland, to be inalienably entailed on a certain series of heirs. The duke and duchess had also a grant of an an- nuity of 2,000/. for their lives. Atholl was chosen a representative peer in succession to the Earl of Sutherland, who died 21 Aug. 1764, and he was rechosen in 1768. In 1767 he was invested with the order of the Thistle. He died at Dunkeld on 5 Nov. 1774. By Lady Charlotte Murray he had seven sons and four daughters : John, fourth duke of Atholl, who in 1786 was created Earl Strange and Baron Murray of Stanley in the United Kingdom, and was the author of ' Observations on Larch,' London, C c 386 Murray 1810 ; Lord James Murray ; George, died an infant ; Lord George [q. v.], who became bishop of St. Davids ; Lord William ; Lord Henry; Lord Charles, dean of Booking, Essex ; Lady Charlotte, died unmarried ; Lady Amelia, married first to Thomas Ivie Cooke, an officer of the army, and secondly to Sir Richard Gamon of Minchenden, Mid- dlesex ; Jane, to John Groset Muirhead of Breachesholm, Lanarkshire; and Mary, to the Rev. George Martin. [Train's History of the Isle of Man ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 153.] T. F. H. MURRAY, SIR JOHN (1718-1777), of Broughton, secretary to Prince Charles dur- ing the rebellion of 1745, born in 1718. was the second son of Sir David Murray of Stan- hope, Peeblesshire, by his second wife, Mar- faret, daughter of Sir JohnScot of Ancrum. he father is mentioned in a letter of George Lockhart of 29 July 1726 to the Old Pre- tender as 'eminently zealous' in his service, and as a fit agent for carrying on a corre- spondence with the highland clans, more especially since he had a residence in the highlands (Papers, ii. 299); but on being sounded as to his willingness to undertake such duties, the elder Murray declined, partly because he wished meanwhile to devote all his attention to the development of his estate, and partly because when he ' got his life after the last affair ' (in 1715) he entered into engagements which made it impossible for him to take an active part in plots against the government (ib. p. 302). He neverthe- less joined in the rebellion of 1745, for which he was sentenced to death at York, and was subsequently pardoned on condi- tion that he left the country, his estates also being forfeited. The son was educated at the university of Edinburgh. He was possessed of the small estate of Broughton, Peeblesshire, and has on this account been erroneously regarded as one of the Murrays of Broughton in Gal- loway. In February 1741-2 the highland Jacobites employed him and Drummond of Balhaldie to go to Rome to assure the Pre- tender of their zeal for his service (State Trials, xviii. 651). He paid a second visit to Paris in 1743, and returned in 1745 with information of the prince's intended expedi- tion. The general feeling of the highland Jacobites was against the proposed rising (ib. p. 662), the promises of aid from France be- ing regarded as unsatisfactory. An attempt, however, to prevent the prince setting sail miscarried; nor was the project of sending Murray to watch for his arrival in the west highlands and warn him off the coast more successful. Murray remained at his post during the whole of June, when, supposing the project to have been deferred, he returned to his house at Broughton. But on the ar- rival of the prince he joined him at Kin- lochmoidart, Inverness-shire, and during the campaign he acted as his secretary. In the discharge of his duties he manifested great activity and energy, but is supposed to have been the chief cause of the prince's difficulties with Lord George Murray, of whom he was extremely jealous. Murray strongly repre- sented the prestige that would accrue to the cause of the prince by the occupation of Edin- burgh; and from his accurate local know- ledge he was chosen to guide the movements of the rebel army on approaching it. When James VIII was proclaimed king at the cross of Edinburgh, Murray's wife, who was one of the beauties of the Edinburgh society of the period, appeared at the ceremony on horseback decorated with ribbons, and having a drawn sword in her hand. Some time before Culloden Murray had become so seriously unwell as to be unable to discharge his duties as secretary. On the eve of the battle he was sent in a litter to Foyers on Loch Ness, whence he was carried across to Glenmoriston. Here he was in- formed of the result of the battle. After it was decided to discontinue the contest, he went to the house of Cameron of Lochiel, where he seems to have recovered his health. From French ships that had arrived at Borrodale he secured six casks of gold, the greater part of which, according to his own i account, he buried in secret places : 15,000/. in a mound near Loch Arkaig and 12,000£. near the foot of the same lake, and retained only about 5,0001. to meet current expenses (manuscript memoirs of Murray quoted in CHAMBERS, Hist, of the Rebellion, ed. 1869, p. 326). When, however, the prince sent a messenger, Donald Macleod, to ask for a supply of money from Murray, who Avas found along with Lochiel at the head of Loch Arkaig, he ' got no money at all from Murray, who said he had none to give, having only about sixty louis d'or to him- self, which it was not worth the trouble to send ' (FORBES, Jacobite Memoirs, p. 397). Macleod adds that the prince looked on Murray as ' one of the honestest, finest men in the whole world ' (ib.) Subsequently Murray made his way south through the passes, but was taken prisoner at the house ! of his brother-in-law, Mr. Hunter of Pol- mood, Peeblesshire. Thence he was sent up I to London, where he turned king's evidence ! against the Jacobites. When Sir John Dou- I glas of Kelhead was brought before the privy Murray 387 Murray council at St. James's, and asked, in reference to Murray, ' Do you know this witness ? ' ' Not I,' he answered ; ' I once knew a per- son who bore the designation of Murray of Broughton, but that was a gentleman and a man of honour, and one that could hold up his head ' (LOCKHART, Life of Scott, edit. 1842, p. 49). Murray was one of the prin- cipal witnesses against Simon Fraser, twelfth lord- Lovat. On his appearance Lord Lovat objected that Murray was attainted by act of parliament made in the previous session, and that 'he did not surrender himself before 12 July last ' (State Trials, xviii. 607), but the attorney-general replied that he had surrendered on the 20th to the lord justice clerk in Edinburgh (ib. p. 610). That Mur- ray wished to surrender is corroborated by j the author of 'Ascanius,' who states that ! when a party was in search for him at Broughton a boy was sent to them from j Murray with the message that he was at Pol- ' mood. He, however, adds that at Edinburgh Murray ' was so drunk that he could not speak to the justice clerk till after a few ; hours' sleep ' (edit. 1779, p. 142). Murray j was discharged about Christmas 1747 (ib.) In 1764 Murray disposed of the estate of Broughton to Dickson of Havana. After the death of Sir David Murray of Stanhope, at Leghorn, without issue, 19 Oct. 1770, he succeeded to the baronetcy. He died 6 Dec. 1777. By his wife Margaret, daughter of Colonel Robert Ferguson, brother of Wil- liam Ferguson of Cailloch, Nithsdale, he had three sons : David, his heir, who became a naval officer ; Robert, who succeeded on the death of his brother David in 1791 without issue ; and Thomas, who became a lieutenant-general. His first wife was un- faithful to him, and he married as second wife a young quaker lady named Webb, whom he found in a provincial boarding- school in England. By this lady he had six children, the eldest being Charles Murray [q. v,], the comedian (note to CHAMBERS, History of the Rebellion in 1745, edit.. 1869, p. 331). Murray was a client of Sir Walter Scott's father, a W.S. in Edinburgh, and used to visit him in the evening, arriving in a sedan- chair carefully muffled up in a mantle. Curi- ous as to who the visitor might be, Mrs. Scott on one occasion entered as he was about to leave with a salver and a dish of tea. He accepted it, but the moment he left, ' Mr. Scott, lifting up the window-sash, took the cup and tossed it out upon the pavement. The lady exclaimed for her china, but was put to silence by her hus- band's saying, "I can forgive your little curiosity, madam, but you must pay the penalty. I may admit into my house, on a piece of business, persons wholly unworthy to be treated as guests by my wife. Neither lip of me nor of mine comes after Murray of Broughton's ' (LOCKHART, Life of Scott, edit. 1842, p. 49). [State Trials, vol. xviii. ; Forbes's Jacobite Memoirs ; Histories of the Rebellion, especially that by Robert Chambers, which contains quo- tations from manuscript memoirs of Murray at one time in the possession of W. H. Murray of the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh; Ascanius, or the Young Adventurer ; Memoirs of John Mur- ray, Esq., 1747; Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Dou- glas's Baronage of Scotland ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi. 414, 491, 531, xii. 16, 97.] T. F. H. MURRAY, LORD JOHN (1711-1787), of Banner Cross, Yorkshire, general, born 14 April 1711, was eldest son by his second wife of John Murray, second marquis and first duke of Atholl [q. v.], and was half- brother of the Jacobite leaders, William Mur- ray, marquis of Tullibardine [q. v.], and Lord George Murray (1705-1760) [q. v.l He was appointed ensign in a regiment of foot 7 Oct. 1727, on the recommendation of General Wade (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. iv. p. 199), and lieutenant and captain 3rd foot- guards (Scots guards) in 1733, in which re- giment he became captain-lieutenant in 1737, and captain and lieutenant-colonel in 1738. On 25 April 1745 he was appointed to the colonelcy of the 42nd highlanders or Black Watch, which he held for forty-two years. He served with his regiment in Flanders in 1747, at the relief of Hulst and the defence of Fort Sandberg, and commanded the troops in the retreat to Welshorden. He was a volunteer at the defence of Bergen-op-Zoom the same year (1747). He was in an especial manner the friend of every deserving officer and man in his regiment, and did more to foster the national character of the corps than any other officer. Papers of the day speak of him as marching down in full regimentals at the head of the many highlanders disabled at Ticonderoga in 1758, to plead their claims before the Chelsea board, with the result that every man received a pension. He offered every man who liked to accept it a cottage and garden on his estate rent free. Murray be- came a major-general in 1755, a lieutenant- general in 1758, and general in 1770. He was elected M.P. for Perth in 1741, 1747, and 1754. He married, at Sheffield, on 13 Sept. 1758, Miss Dalton of Bannercross, a Yorkshire lady of property. He died in Paris on 26 May 1787, in his seventy-seventh year, being then the oldest general in the army. C C 2 Murray 388 Murray He left & daughter, Mary, married to Captain, afterwards Lieutenant-general, William Fox- lowe, who took the name of Murray in 1782. [Foster's Peerage, under ' Atholl ; ' Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 151 ; Cannon's Hist. Rec. 42nd Royal Highlanders ; Stewart's Scottish Highlanders, vol. i. ; Keltie's Hist. Scottish Highlanders, ii. 358.] H. M. C. MURRAY, JOHN, fourth EARL OF DUN- MORE (1732-1809), eldest son of William, the third earl, by the Hon. Catherine Nairn, third daughter of William, second lord Nairn, was born in 1732. He succeeded to the peerage in 1756, and sat in the House of Lords as a re- presentative peer of Scotland in the twelfth and first two sessions of the thirteenth par- liament of Great Britain (1761-9). In 1770 he was appointed governor of the colony of New York, to which was subsequently added that of Virginia. He arrived in New York in October 1770, and met the House of As- sembly at Williamsburg, Virginia, in the spring of 1772. After a brief session he prorogued the assembly, and did not again convene it until March 1773, when he dis- solved it upon its adoption of resolutions for the appointment of a committee of corre- spondence to concert common action on the part of the colonies in the struggle with the mother country (12 March). A vote for a public fast upon occasion of the passing of the Boston Port Act led to another dissolution in May 1774. In the following autumn Dunmore aggravated the disaffec- tion of the colonists by concluding a disad- vantageous peace with the Ohio Indians. They appointed a convention to meet in May 1775, and Dunmore prohibited it by proclama- tion. He also, on the night of 20 April, had part of the powder removed from the Wil- liamsburg magazine to the Magdalen man-of- war in James River. The people thereupon armed, volunteers by thousands flocked into the town, and peace was only preserved by payment of the value of the powder. On 1 June Dunmore convened the assembly to consider Lord North's conciliatory proposi- tions. While they were under discussion a riot occurred (5 June), and Dunmore shifted the seat of government to the Fowey man- of-war lying off Yorktown twelve miles off- The assembly continued its deliberations and forwarded to him various bills to which he refused to give his assent without the at- tendance of the burgesses on board the ship. This the burgesses voted a high breach of their privileges, resolved that the governor had abdicated, and constituted themselves a convention, and vested the executive in a committee of safety. Meanwhile Dunmore collected and manned a small flotilla, and began a series of desultory operations on the river banks. An attack on Hampton was repulsed with loss on 25 Oct. On 7 Nov. he proclaimed freedom to all negroes who> should rally to his standard. On 9 Dec. he was severely beaten in an encounter with the colonists at Great Bridge, about twenty miles from Norfolk. On 1 Jan. 1776 he re- duced Norfolk to ashes. On 1 June he oc- cupied Gwynn's Island in the Chesapeake, whence he was dislodged with loss by An- drew Lewis on 8 July. He thereupon dis- banded his troops and returned to England, where he had already, January 1776, been elected to the seat in the House of Lord* left vacant by the death of the Earl of Cas- silis. He was rechosen at the general elections- of October 1780 and May 1784. From 1787 to 1796 he was governor of the Bahama Islands. He died at Ramsgate in May 1809. Dunmore married at Edinburgh on 21 Feb. 1759 Lady Charlotte Stewart, sixth daugh- ter of Alexander, sixth earl of Galloway, by whom he had issue five sons and four daughters. [Hist. Journ. Amer. War (Mass. Hist. Soc.), 1795, pp. 5, 20, 32; Douglas's Peerage, i. 485 ; Proceedings of the House of Burgesses of Vir- ginia, 1 June 1775, Williamsburg; Campbell's Virginia, 1860, pp. 569 et seq.; Coll. Mass. Hist. Soc. 2nd ser. ii. 223 ; Winsor's Hist. Amer. 1888, vi. 167-8, 238, 611, 618, 713-14; Vir- ginia State Papers, ed. Palmer, 1652-1781, p. 265; Lords' Journ. xxx. 103, xxxii. 146, xxxiv. 546, xxxvi. 178, xxxvii. 73 ; Parl. Hist, xviii. 137-8 ; Ann. Reg. 1776 ; Gent. Mag. 1809, pt. i. p. 587; Add. MSS. 21730 f. 147, 22900 ff. 176, 210, 24322 if. 122, 129, 133-9 ; Horace Walpole's Journ. Reign of Geo. Ill, i. 492, 497, ii. 19.] J. M. E. MURRAY, JOHN (d. 1820), chemist and physicist, a native of Scotland, was edu- cated at Edinburgh, where he rose to emi- nence as a lecturer on natural philosophy, chemistry, materia medica, and pharmacy. He became M.D. of St. Andrews on 17 Oct. 1814, and was elected fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh, on 7 Nov. 1815. He was a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh and of the Geological Society of London. To the ' Transactions ' of the former body (vol. viii.) he contributed four papers. Twenty-eight papers are assigned him in the Royal Society's 'Catalogue of Scientific Papers,' but those numbered 19 to 22, relative to the safety-lamp and explosions of firedamp, are by another John Murray (d. 1851) [q. v.] The two John Murrays had a discussion about the safety-lamp in the ' Philosophical Magazine.' Murray died Murray 389 Murray in Nicolson Street, Edinburgh, on 22 July 1820. His works comprise : 1. ' Elements of Che- mistry,' 2 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1801 ; 6th ed. 1828. 2. ' A Comparative View of the Hut- tonian and Neptunian Systems of Geology ' (anon.), 8vo, Edinburgh, 1802. 3. ' Elements of Materia Medica and Pharmacy,' 2 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1804 ; 6th ed. 1832. 4. < A System of Chemistry,' 4 vols. 8vo, Edin- burgh, 1806-7 ; 6th ed. 1832. His son, JOHN MURRAY (1798-1873), who edited the later editions of his father's works, was born on 19 April 1798, graduated M.D. of St. Andrews in 1815, and became a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, in November 1826. He afterwards emigrated to Melbourne, where he died on 4 June 1 873. [Gent. Mag. 1820, pt. ii. p. 185; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Royal Soc. List of Papers ; infor- mation kindly supplied by Dr. G. A. Gibson, secretary Boy. Coll. Phys. Edinb., and J. Robert- son, esq., secretary Roy. Coll. Surg. Edinb.] B. B. W. MURRAY, SIR JOHN (1768 P-1827), eighth baronet of Clermont, Fifeshire, gene- ral, born about 1768, was eldest son by his second wife, Susan, daughter of John Renton of Lamerton, of Sir Robert Murray, sixth baronet, and was half-brother of Sir James Murray, afterwards Pulteney [q. v.] He was appointed ensign 3rd footguards (Scots guards) 24 Oct. 1788, and became lieutenant and captain in that regiment 25 April 1793. He served in Flanders in 1793-1794, as aide- de-camp first to the Hanoverian field-marshal Freytag, and afterwards to the Duke of York {see FREDERICK AUGUSTUS], and was present at St. Amand, Famars, the sieges of Valen- ciennes and Dunkirk, Tournay, &c., and in the winter retreat through Holland to Bre- men. On 15 Nov. 1794 he was appointed lieu- tenant-colonel 2nd battalion 84th foot (now 2nd York and Lancaster regiment). He com- manded the 84th at the capture of the Cape of Good Hope in 1796, and took it on to India. In 1798 he was sent into the Red Sea with a small force, which, on the urgent solicitations of the Ottoman government to the sultan of Sana, then sovereign of the peninsula of Aden, was allowed to remain awhile in that stronghold. In 1799 Murray was appointed British commissioner in the Red Sea, and was sent with three hundred men to occupy Perim in the straits of Bab el Mandeb, so as to intercept all communica- tion with India by way of the Red Sea. The troops landed 3 May 1799, and remained until 1 Sept. Finding, after every prac- ticable exertion, that the island yielded not a, drop of fresh water, and that the shore batteries could not command the straits, Murray withdrew his detachment to Aden, where they were most hospitably entertained, and remained till March 1800 (the Rev. G. P. Badger in the Times, 31 May 1858). Early in the following year Murray was appointed quartermaster-general of the Indian army proceeding to Egypt under Major-general David Baird [q. v.], which, after many delays in the Red Sea, arrived at Kosseir in June 1801, crossed the desert to Cairo, and de- scended the Nile. Returning to India with Baird's troops, Murray commanded the Bom- bay division, which joined Major-general Arthur Wellesley's force at Poona in May 1803, and commanded in Guzerat during the subsequent operations against the Mahrattas. From Guzerat he moved into Malwa, and on 24 Aug. 1804 seized and occupied Holkar's capital (see GURAVOOD, Well. Desp. vols. i. and ii. passim). Wellesley disapproved of many of Murray's proceedings, and in Sep- tember 1804 recommended that he should be relieved from the command in Malwa (ib. i. 462). Murray advanced to Kota, where his force was in a dangerous position, in January 1805 (ib.) On notification of his promotion to major-general from 1 Jan. 1805 he returned home. He commanded a brigade in the eastern counties in 1806-7, and the troops of the king's German legion with Sir John Moore in the expedition to Sweden in 1808, and afterwards in Portugal. He joined Sir Arthur Wellesley's army in Portugal in 1809, and distinguished himself at the pas- sage of the Douro in May that year (ib. in. 227). When Beresford was made a local lieutenant-general, Murray, who was his senior, was indisposed to serve under him, and returned home. In 1811 Murray succeeded his elder half- brother, Sir James Murray Pulteney, in the baronetcy and a fortune of over half a million, and also as member for the boroughs of Wey- mouth and Melcombe Regis, which he repre- sented until the dissolution of 1818. Murray appears to have applied for employment in the Peninsular army. But in a letter in February 1811 Lord Wellington recom- mended that his application should be passed over : ' He is a very able officer, but when he was here before he was disposed not to avoid questions of precedence, but to bring them unnecessarily to discussion and deci- sion ' (ib. iv. 588). Murray became a lieu- tenant-general 1 Jan. 1812, and later was ap- pointed to the army in Sicily under command of Lord William Bentinck [q. v.] On 26 Feb. 1813 he arrived at Alicante, and took com- mand of a motley force of Anglo-Sicilians there, of which Major-general John Mac- Murray 39° Murray kenzie had been in command since the retire- ment of General Frederick Maitland [q. v.] in the previous November. Wellington sug- gested the recapture of Tarragona,' which with the means at your command should not be a difficult operation (ib. vi. 389, letter dated 29 March 1813). The French under Suchet at- tacked Murray in a strong position at Castalla, \vhither he had advanced, and were defeated by him on 13 April 1813. On 31 May 1813 Murray sailed from Alicante, and on 3 June disembarked before Tarragona. He had then at his disposal, including Spaniards, a force of twelve thousand men, of whom only 4,500 were British and Germans. On the approach of Suchet to raise the siege, Murray, whose movements had been marked by great in- decision, hastily re-embarked his troops on 12 June, leaving his guns and stores behind him (see NAPIER, Hist. Peninsular War, rev. edit. vol. v. bk. xxi. chap. i. ; cf. GITR- WOOD, vi. 565-9). Instead of obeying his instructions to proceed to Valencia (ib. vi. 426-9), to support the Spaniards there in case of withdrawal from Tarragona, Murray landed a part of his troops at the Col de Balaguer, where Lord William Bent inck arrived and as- sumed command four days later. Wellington condemned Murray's disregard of his instruc- tions and his ready sacrifice of his guns and stores, which Murray defended on principle as having been resorted to successfully by French strategists. ' I have a very high opinion of ... talents,' Wellington wrote in a passage which is anonymous in his pub- lished despatches, but evidently applies to Murray, 'but he always appeared to me to want what is better than abilities, viz. sound sense' (ib. vi. 665-7). Wellington recom- mended that Murray should be tried by court-martial, and as it would not be fair to take the officers from the Peninsular army, officers to form the court should be sent from England and Gibraltar to some Medi- terranean port, where the witnesses could readily be assembled. After long delay Mur- ray was arraigned at Winchester on 16 Jan. 1815, before a general court-martial, of which Sir Alured Clarke [q. v.] was president, and General George, afterwards first lord Harris [q. v.], Sir Samuel Auchmuty [q. v.], Sir George Beckwith [q. v.], Sir Edward Paget, and other distinguished officers were members. The three charges were very ver- bose; the first alleged unmilitary conduct, the second neglect of duty and disobedience of the Marquis of Wellington's written in- structions, and the third, neglect of proper preparations and arrangements for re-em- barking his troops, ' to the prejudice of the ser- vice and the detriment of the British military character.' After sitting for fifteen days the court acquitted Murray, except so much of the first part of the third charge as amounted to an error in judgment, for which they sen- tenced him to be admonished. The prince regent dispensed with the admonition, and Murray was afterwards made a G.C.H., and! in 1818 was transferred from the colonelcy 3rd West India regiment to that of 56th foot. He became a full general in 1825. He had the decorations of the Red Eagle of Prussia, and St. Januarius of Naples. He died at Frankfort-on-Maine 15 Oct. 1827. Murray married, 25 Aug. 1807, the Hon. Anne Elizabeth Cholmley Phipps, only daughter of Constantino John, lord Mul- grave. She died 10 April 1848 ; she had no issue. Murray was a liberal patron of art, and collected some good pictures. His portrait appears in the first of a set of four pictures of patrons and lovers of art, painted by Pieter Christoph Wonder. The pictures were commissioned by Murray about 1826, and are now in the National Portrait Gallery (see Catalogue, 1881, p. 516). [Foster's Baronetage, under ' Murray of Cler- mont; 'Philippart'sRoy. Military Calendar, 1820, ii. 227-8; Letter of theKev.Gr. P. BadgerinTimes, 31 May 1858, on Perim; Mill's Hist, of India, vol. vi. ; Napier's Hist. Peninsular War, rev. edit. ; Gurwood's Wellington Desp. vols. i. ii. iii.vi.; Shorthand Notes of Trial of Sir John Murray ; Gent. Mag. 1827, ii. 560.] H. M. C. MURRAY, JOHN (1778-1843), pub- lisher, born at 32 Fleet Street, London on 27 Nov. 1778, was son of John Mac Murray, a descendant of the Murrays of Athol. The father was born in Edinburgh in 1745, and, after serving as lieutenant of marines from 1762, retired on half-pay in 1768, and com- menced business as a London bookseller and publisher, purchasing, in November 1768, the business of William Sandby, at the sign of the ' Ship,' 32 Fleet Street, and discontinuing the prefix ' Mac ' before his surname. He advanced slowly, publishing many important works, and meeting with alternate gains and losses. He also wrote several pamphlets, and edited an annual register, successively entitled ' The London Mercury ' and ' The English Review.' A half-length portrait is in the possession of John Murray, Esq. His first wife having died childless, he married again, and had three sons, the two elder of whom died in infancy. John, the third, was educated successively at private schools in Edinburgh, Margate, Gosport, and Kenning- ton. While at Gosport, under Dr. Burney, he lost the sight of his right eye from an accident occasioned by the carelessness of a writing- Murray 391 Murray master. His father died on 6 Nov. 1793, and during young Murray's minority the business was conducted by the principal assistant, Samuel Highley, who became a partner. Murray, however, was dissatisfied with Highley's want of enterprise, and, although he attempted no change on coming of age in 1799, he procured a dissolution of part- nership on 25 March 1803, retaining the house in Fleet Street, while Highley took the medical publications of the firm. He commenced business on his own account with the same spirit which he continued to display throughout ; his first step, even be- fore the dissolution was completed, being to offer Colman 300/. for the copyright of his comedy of ' John Bull,' just produced at Co- vent Garden. Murray's first publication of importance was 'The Revolutionary Plutarch,' Decem- ber 1803. Before this he had opened up a cor- respondence with Archibald Constable [q. v.], the Edinburgh publisher, which had impor- tant consequences. Murray became London agent for Constable's publications, had a share in ' Marmion ' and other important works jointly brought out by them, and acted for a while as London agent for the ' Edinburgh Review,' of which he was part publisher from April 1807 to October 1808. Murray paid three visits to Scotland, partly on Constable's affairs and partly on a more interesting errand, that of wooing Anne, daughter of the deceased Charles Elliot, publisher, a con- stant correspondent of his father. The mar- riage took place at Edinburgh on 6 March 1807, Shortly afterwards relations with Con- stable became unsatisfactory, chiefly owing to the Edinburgh publisher's habit of draw- ing accommodation bills. Business relations were broken off in 1808, and, though resumed in 1810, were finally terminated in 1813. A personal reconciliation between Murray and Constable, however, took place shortly before the death of the latter. The breach with Constable enabled Mur- ray to carry out a scheme which he had for some time contemplated. While still one of the publishers of the ' Edinburgh Review,' and therefore in a peculiarly favourable posi- tion for appreciating its iniquities, he had de- nounced them in a letter to Canning (25 Sept. 1807), and had suggested the establishment of an opposition review on tory principles. Negotiations in this quarter were greatly facilitated by a service Murray had previously rendered to Stratford Canning, Canning's cousin, and other young Etonians by re- lieving them of risk in connection with ' The Miniature,' an Etonian magazine for which they had become liable. The con- juncture was favourable. Scott, estranged by political differences and the treatment accorded to his ' Marmion ' by Jeffrey, had ceased to write in the ' Edinburgh.' Murray visited him in November 1808, and secured his co-operation. Southey, who had always refused to contribute to the ' Edinburgh/ pro- mised his assistance. Gifford was appointed editor, and after busy arrangements and dis- cussions, in which George Ellis [q. v.J bore an important part, the first number appeared in February 1809. ' It did not entirely realise the sanguine views of its promoters,' writes Dr. Smiles, ' or burst like a thunderclap on the reading public,' but it soon reached a second edition. ' Although,' Murray wrote, ' I am considerably out of pocket by the ad- venture at present, yet I hope that in the course of next year it will at least pay its expenses.' Yet in August 1810 he still had to write to Gifford, 'I cannot yet manage to make the " Review " pay its expenses.' One great hindrance to its success was the unpunctuality of its appearance, due partly to the lack of business qualifications on the part of Gifford — an excellent editor in all literary respects — and partly to the liberties which leading contributors permitted them- selves. One article, to which Murray him- self strongly objected, had to be inserted ' from the utter impossibility of filling our number without it ' when the number was already six weeks late. ' This was enough,' remarks Dr. Smiles, ' to have killed any pub- lication which was not redeemed by the ex- cellence of its contents.' Gradually greater punctuality was attained, although many years elapsed before the publication of the ' Review ' could be effected with the unde- viating regularity which would now be re- garded as a matter of course. From 1811 onwards Southey became a regular and copi- ous contributor ; his essays raised the general tone and character of the ' Review,' and he was for many years paid at the rate of 100£. per article. He was, however, exceedingly restive under Gifford's excisions. In Decem- ber 1811 Murray sent Gifford a present of 500/., which may be considered evidence that the periodical had begun to pay. Gifford's services were entirely editorial, and no article wholly from his own pen ever appeared in the ' Quarterly.' The overthrow of Napoleon and the disappointment of the whigs' expec- tations under the regency were favourable circumstances for the ' Quarterly,' which went on prospering, until in 1817 Southey could write of Murray, ' The " Review " is the greatest of all works, and it is all his own creation ; he prints ten thousand, and fifty times ten .thousand read its contents.' Murray 392 Murray While the ' Quarterly ' was still struggling two of the most important incidents in Murray's life occurred — his purchase in May 1812 of the historic house No. 50 Albemarle Street, and his acquaintance with Byron. The house was bought from William Miller (1769-1 844) [q.v.], a retiring publisher, along with his copyrights. The price paid for the whole was 3,8221. 12s. §d., which was not finally liquidated until 1821, and for which Miller received as security the copyrights of the ' Quarterly Review ' and Mrs. Run- dell's ' Cookery' (one of Murray's most suc- cessful speculations). Murray's acquaintance with Byron had been made the preceding year by his agreement to publish the first and second cantos of ' Childe Harold' on ac- count of Mr. Dallas, to whom Byron had given them in one of his fits of whimsical generosity. After Byron ' awoke and found himself famous,' Murray purchased the copy- right from Dallas for six hundred guineas, contrary to the advice of Gifford. Rogers, however, assured him that he would never repent it, and this j udgment was soon verified. For several years " Murray's relations with Byron continued to be a singular inversion of those usually existing between author and publisher, the former continually striving to force money upon the latter, which the poet long rejected. Byron probably could not forget that he had himself most unreasonably denounced Scott for making money out of ' Marmion ; ' but at length his consistency and his pride gave way to his necessities, though he magnanimously refused the relief which Murray with equal generosity pressed upon him when his affairs had become hopelessly deranged about the time of his separation from Lady Byron. The alliance subsisted long after Byron's retirement to the con- tinent, and only broke down under the strain of ' Don Juan ; ' Murray produced cantos i. to v., however, before his tory principles compelled him to desist. The mutual regard of the two was never impaired, and, notwith- standing much caprice on Byron's part and some self-interest on Murray's, this episode in their lives must be pronounced equally honourable to both. Murray did not shine equally in his relations with Coleridge, to whom he offered no more than 100/. for a translation of ' Faust.' It is probable, how- ever, that he had a very imperfect idea what 'Faust' was like, and doubtless believed that Coleridge, who accepted his terms and never produced a line of the translation, would have followed the same course if the terms had been ten times as liberal. Murray made one great mistake when he declined to buy the copyright of the 'Rejected Addresses' for 201. He wished to obtain a share of the ' Waverley Novels,' but Scott was bound hand and foot to his Edinburgh publishers. He had himself made an excursion into Scot- land by becoming a joint publisher of ' Black- wood's Magazine,' but relinquished it after a while from disapprobation of its personali- ties. The list of important books published by him at this time would be a very long one, but not many have maintained a permanent place in literature. The more remarkable exceptions were perhaps the novels of Jane Austen, which afterwards passed into the hands of Bentley, and the poems of Crabbe, for whose ' Tales of the Hall ' Murray gave three times as much as was offered by Long- man. A noticeable feature of his business was the number of books of travel, in the selection of which he derived much assist- ance from Sir John Barrow [q. v.], who had become one of the most extensive contribu- tors to the ' Quarterly.' The year 1824 produced two events of im- portance to Murray — first, the controversy relating to Lord Byron's ' Memoirs,' resulting in their destruction. (The history of this transaction is fully related under BTKOJT. Murray's view of it is fully presented in Dr. Smiles's ' Biography,' chap, xvii.) Towards the close of the year Gifford's health compelled him to retire from the editorship of the ' Quar- terly.' He was succeeded by Mr. (afterwards Sir) John Taylor Coleridge, who withdrew after a year in consequence of increasing prac- tice at the bar. He may not have been a very strong editor, and his views on the catholic question were too liberal for Southey and others of Murray's allies. He was succeeded by Lockhart, a rather surprising choice when Lockhart's share in the personalities that had driven Murray away from ' Blackwood ' is con- sidered. Lockhart, however, had bean brought into intimate connection with Murray through his having been selected by Disraeli for the editorship of a proposed newspaper called 'The Representative,' and although Scott disap- proved of his son-in-law's connection with a newspaper, he was most willing to see him editor of the ' Quarterly.' His influence car- ried the day, and Lockhart soon proved him- self one of the greatest of editors, far more efficient than Gifford in business matters, and, unlike Gifford, able to enrich the 'Review' with a series of brilliant contributions from his own pen. He entered upon his office with an unfriendly feeling towards Croker, but they were soon reconciled, and during Lockhart's editorship Croker continued to be more intimately identified with the periodical in the public mind than Lockhart himself, not entirely to its advantage. Murray 393 Murray The project suggested about this time to Murray by Benjamin Disraeli for starting a daily newspaper, to be entitled ' The Re- presentative,' was perhaps the only one of Murray's important enterprises which brought him nothing but mortification and loss, and the only one in which his usual excellent judgment failed to be displayed. Nothing can more forcibly evince the extraordinary talent of Disraeli than the spell which at the age of twenty he threw over this sagacious and experienced man of the world. At the same time it is sufficiently evident that the secret of his fascination lay in his own intense belief in his own project, and that the measures he took to further it were judicious as well as energetic ; while it is by no means certain that the scheme might not have been a success after all if Murray had not trusted his con- federate only by halves. When Disraeli, not from his own default, but from that of the person on whom he had relied, proved unable to advance his share of the capital, Murray immediately broke with him, and in so doing 4 took the post-horses from his carriage,' as Brougham said on another occasion. It is strange that all the resources of his house .should have produced nothing more credit- able, but so it was : ' The Representative ' was an unmitigated failure from first to last, and its discontinuance in July 1826, after an ignominious existence of six months, left Murray no other cause for self-congratula- tion than the fortitude with which he had shown himself capable of bearing a loss of 26,0001. The affair naturally led to the in- terruption of his old friendship with the elder Disraeli, and sowed the seeds of the enmity between Disraeli and Croker which bore lite- rary fruit in 'Coningsby.' It also inspired 4 Vivian Grey,' long supposed to have been de- rived from actual experience of party cabals, but now seen to be neither more nor less than the history of ' The Representative ' transported into the sphere of politics. Mur- ray and Disraeli were afterwards coldly recon- ciled, and the latter's ' Contarini Fleming ' and ' Gallomania ' were published in Albemarle Street. Another reconciliation, prompted by the strongest mutual interest, produced Moore's ' Life of Byron ' and his edition of Byron's works, Murray buying up all the copyrights not already in his possession for more than 3,0001. Murray's latter years were unmarked by striking incidents. He published many of the most important books of his day, among which may be particularly mentioned the first volume of Napier's ' Peninsular War,' by which he lost heavily; Oroker's ' Boswell,' so lashed by Macaulay and slighted by Carlyle; Borrow's ' Bible in Spain,' Lyell's ' Geology,' and Mrs. Somerville's 'Connection of the Physical Sciences;' and he narrowly escaped publishing 'Sartor Resartus'and Mill's 'Lo- gic.' He deferred so far to the growing taste for cheap literature as to bring out ' The Family Library,' a most admirable collection of popular treatises by Scott, Southey, Mil- man, Palgrave, and other first-class writers, which ran to forty-seven volumes, but does not appear to have been exceedingly profit- able. Another very important undertaking was that of the world-famous handbooks, which originated in the publication by him of Mrs. Mariana Starke's ' Guide for Travel- lers on the Continent' in 1820, but received their present form as a consequence of the continental travels of his son, the third John Murray [q. v.] He depended much on his own judgment; his principal literary advisers seem to have been Lockhart,Milman, Barrow, and Lady Calcott. Murray's health began to decline in the autumn of 1842, and he died on 27 June 1843. His character was that of a consum- mate man of business, who had caught from his pursuits much of the urbanity that should characterise the man of letters, and possessed moreover an innate generosity and magna- nimity which continually streams forth in his transactions with individuals, and in- spired this general maxim : ' The business of a publishing bookseller is not in his shop, or even in his connections, but in his brains.' These qualities were evinced not merely by his frequently munificent dealings with indi- vidual authors, but by his steady confidence in the success of the best literature, and his pride in being himself the medium for giving it to the world. His own interest was indeed the polestar of his life, nor could he other- wise have obtained his extraordinary success ; but he was always ready to devote time, trouble, and money to the service of others. If some instances of his liberality to the most conspicuous writers (who not unfrequently repaid him in kind) may have been the effect of calculation, he was also liberal to some, like Maturin and Foscolo, from whom he could expect little return. He did more than any man of his time to dignify the profession of bookselling, and was amiable and esti- mable in every private relation. A portrait of Murray by Pickersgill was lent by his son to the third loan exhibition of national portraits. [Smiles's A Publisher and his Friends, 1891. The more important books from which informa- tion about Murray may be obtained are Moore's Life of Byron and his Diary, and Thomas Con- stable's memoir of his father, 1873.1 E. Gr. Murray 394 Murray MURRAY, JOHN (1786 P-1851), scien- tific writer and lecturer, son of James Mur- ray, sea-captain, and of Grace, his wife, was born at Stranraer about 1786. He seems to have early directed his attention to scientific matters, and in 1815 he published at Saffron Walden ' The Elements of Chemical Science,' describing himself as ' Lecturer on the Philo- sophy of Physics and of Chemistry.' In 1816 he published at Dumfries a volume en- titled ' Minor Poems,' which was dedicated to Capell Lofft (1751-1824) [q. v.] In the same year his name appears in the list of lecturers at the Surrey Institution established in the early part of the century in the Blackfriars Road, on the model of the Royal Institution. He gave an annual course there for many years, and became well known as a lecturer at mechanics' institutions in various parts of the kingdom. In an address at the Leeds Philosophical Society Lord Brougham re- ferred to him as ' one of the best lecturers in the world.' He was industrious and wrote with facility and clearness, but the wide range of subjects to which he gave attention prevented him from attaining eminence in any. He was much interested in the safety lamp, and took part in the discussion which arose about 1816 consequent on the publica- tion of Sir H. Davy's memoirs in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions.' In that year he pub- lished papers in the ' Philosophical Magazine ' (xlvii. 411, xlviii. 453), in which he showed that a sieve of hair or whalebone, or a sheet of perforated cardboard, formed an effectual barrier to the passage of flame. He also ex- hibited at his lectures an experimental safety lamp, the body of which consisted of muslin rendered incombustible by steeping it in a solution of phosphate of ammonia, and which •was quite effective. From these experiments Murray deduced a theory of the efficiency of the safety-lamp which was opposed to that propounded by Davy. A resume of his re- searches on this subject is given in his ' Ob- servations on Flame and Safety Lamps,' 1833. Among his opponents was John Mur- ray (d. 1820) [q. v.], and some confusion has been caused by two persons of the same name each writing upon the same subject. The papers in the 'Philosophical Magazine,' xlviii. 286, 360, 451, and xlix. 47, are by the sub- ject of this notice, and not by Dr. John Mur- ray, to whom they are attributed in the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scientific Papers.' Murray was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries (1822) and of the Geological (1823), Liimean (1819), and Horticultural Societies (1824), and he is also described on his tombstone as 'Ph.D.' and 'MA..' He is sometimes referred to by contemporary writers as Dr. Murray, or Professor Murray. He seems to have settled in Hull about 1842, and at the end of 1850 he removed to Broadstone House, near Stranraer, where he died on 28 June 1851, aged 65, his death having been accelerated by the pressure of pecuniary difficulties (Mining Journal, 14 June 1851, p. 288). He was buried in Inch churchyard, where there is a tombstone commemorating several members of his family. Besides the works already mentioned, Mur- ray wrote: 1. ' Remarks on the Cultivation of the Silkworm,' Glasgow, 1825. 2. ' Ex- periments illustrative of Chemical Science,' 2nd edit. 1828; 5th edit. 1839. 3. 'Re- marks on Modern Paper,' Edinburgh, 1829. 4. 'Treatise on Atmospherical Electricity,' London, 1830, which was translated into French as one of the ' Mauuels-Roret.' 5. ' Pulmonary Consumpt ion,' London, 1830. 6. ' Remarks on Hydrophobia,' London, 1830. 7. 'Memoir on the Diamond,' 1831. 8. 'A Method for forming an Instantaneous Con- nection with the Shore in Shipwreck,' Lon- don, 1832. 9. ' Description of a new Light- ning Conductor,' London, 1833. 10. ' Ac- count of the Palo de Vacca, or Cow Tree,' London, 1837. 11. 'Considerations on the Vital Principle,' 1837. 12. 'The Truth of Revelation,' 2nd edit. London, 1840 ; the first edition seems to have been published anonymously in 1831. In a letter in the ' Mining Journal ' of 10 May 1851 Murray claims to have written twenty-eight separate works ; upwards of twenty are mentioned in the ' British Museum Catalogue.' His contributions to scientific journals and perio- dicals cover a wide field, and relate to che- mistry, physics, medicine, geology, natural history, and manufactures. The Royal So- ciety's ' Catalogue ' enumerates about sixty ; but Murray wrote much in the ' Mechanics' Magazine ' from 1831 to 1844, and also in the ' Mining Journal,' of which he was a very steady correspondent for about the last ten years of his life. [Obituary notice in Galloway Advertiser, 3 July 1851 (copied in Mining Journal, 12 July 1851, p. 336); tombstone in Inch churchyard and private information.] K. B. P. MURRAY, JOHN (1808-1892), pub- lisher, eldest son of John Murray (1778- 1843) [q. v.], by Anne, daughter of Charles Elliot, publisher, of Edinburgh, was born on 16 April 1808, the year before the foundation of the ' Quarterly Review.' When he was barely four years old his father moved to the present home of the firm at 50 Albemarle Murray 395 Murray Street, a house which became famous as a meeting-place of eminent men of letters. He was educated at Charterhouse and at Edin- burgh University, whence he graduated in 1827. In January of that year the young Murray breakfasted with Sir Walter Scott, who observes in his journal under that date : 'English boys have this advantage — that they are well bred and can converse, when ours are regular-built cubs.' He completed his education by a long course of foreign travel, his father giving him carte blanche as to ways, means, and plans. ' It was in 1829,' Murray himself writes (in ' Murray's Maga- zine,' November 1889), ' that I first set foot on the continent at Rotterdam. ... I set forth unprovided with any guide excepting a few manuscript notes about towns and inns furnished me by my good friend Dr. Somerville.' His difficulties impressed on his mind the value of practical information gathered upon the spot, and he set to work to collect for himself all the facts, informa- tion, statistics, &c., which an English tourist would be likely to require. The result was the first of the world-familiar red ' hand- books ' (so christened by Murray's father, though the idea of their origin was entirely his own). Murray continued his travels over three years, visited Weimar, and delivered the dedication of Byron's ' Marino Faliero ' to Goethe in person, was admitted to an in- terview with Metternich at Vienna, and in 1836 saw through the press the first of the handbooks, his own ' Holland, Belgium, and the Rhine.' This was followed by ' France,' ' South Germany,' and ' Switzerland,' all of which were written by himself. Subse- quently he enlisted the services of such spe- cialists as Richard Ford (Spain), Sir Gardner Wilkinson (Egypt), and Sir Francis Palgrave (North Italy). From 1830 to 1843 Murray ably seconded his father in the general conduct of the business of the firm. Henceforth the chief events of his life are closely connected with the books which he published for a succession of great writers. One of the last works issued by his father was Borrow's ' Bible in Spain' (1843) ; he maintained his father's cordial friendship with the author, and produced Borrow's later works, including ' Lavengro' (1851) and 'Wild Wales' (1862). He also inherited a close connection with Croker, Lyell, Lockhart, Hallam, Sir Francis Head, and Lord Stanhope. Among the earliest of his own publishing exploits were ' Nineveh and its Remains' (1848), giving the first news to the public of Layard's great dis- coveries in Syria; Lord Campbell's 'Lives of the Chancellors ' (1845-48), and < Lives of the Chief Justices' (1849) ; Grote's ' History of Greece ' (1846-55) ; Murray's British Clas- sics, including annotated library editions of Byron, Gibbon, Goldsmith, and other writers ; and the series of valuable diction- aries connected with the name of Dr. (after- wards Sir William) Smith, a constant friend and adviser of the firm, who became editor of the ' Quarterly ' in 1867. The numerous volumes of Milrnan's 'Latin Christianity' appeared rapidly between 1854 and 1856; Livingstone's ' Travels' in 1857 ; Darwin's ' Origin of Species' in 1859. Murray's later publications include Maine's ' Ancient Law,' Elwin's edition of Pope, Schliemann's ' Ar- chaeological Researches,' the architectural volumes of Fergusson and Street, Kugler's ' History of Painting,' and the various works of Dean Stanley, John Lothrop Motley, and Dr. Smiles ; while quite a recent speculation was the monumental ' Dictionary of Hym- nology' by Dr. Julian. Another great en- terprise was ' The Speaker's Commentary ' (1871-81), so called as having been origi- nally set on foot by John Evelyn Denison, viscount Ossington [q. v.], speaker of the House of Commons. In 1887 he started ' Murray's Magazine,' in fulfilment of a pro- ject formed by his father as long ago as 1816 ; but the magazine ceased in 1891. On the other hand the ' Quarterly,' in spite of change and competition, fully sustained under Mur- ray's auspices its reputation as an organ of the highest criticism. But perhaps the greatest glory of the firm under the third Murray's direction consists in the admirable series of illustrated books of travels, asso- ciated with the names of Miss Bird (Mrs. Bishop), Dr. Lumholtz, Du Chaillu, Bates, and Yule, whose edition of ' Marco Polo ' was largely due to Murray's enlightened enter- prise. One of the last books the production of which he superintended was Mr. Whym- per's work on ' The High Andes ; ' this ap- peared almost simultaneously with Murray's death,which took place at 50 Albemarle Street on 2 April 1892. After a preliminary service in St. James's, Piccadilly, he was buried on 6 April in the parish church at Wimbledon, where he had resided for nearly fifty years. He had married in 1847 Marion, youngest daughter of Alexander Smith, banker, of Edinburgh, and sister of David Smith, a well- known writer to the signet, and left two sons, John and Hallam, who now conduct the business, and two daughters. Murray was a survivor of the patriarchal age of English publishing, when the publisher endeavoured to associate with the functions of the capitalist the eighteenth-century tra- ditions of literary patronage. He was well Murray 396 Murray served by a retentive memory. He had spoken with Moore and Campbell, Rogers and Hazlitt, Crabbe and Southey; and re- membered conducting the two lame poets Scott and Byron as they went stumping arm in arm down the staircase in Albemarle Street. This was in 1815, and shortly after- Avards he was present at an interesting after- dinner conversation between Byron and Sir John Malcolm. As heir-presumptive of the house, he had also been present at the his- toric burning of Byron's manuscript 'Me- moirs' in 1824, after a heated discussion in his father's drawing-room. But his most fortunate reminiscence was of the Theatrical Fund banquet in 1827 at Edinburgh, when Scott formally avowed himself author of the * Waverley Novels.' He inherited intimacies with the Disraelis and with Mr. Gladstone, and he made for himself a host of friends among men of eminence. He was a magis- trate for Surrey, a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and a well-known member of the Athenaeum Club. From the days when he attended Dr. Jamieson's classes at Edinburgh University, Murray was an ardent student of geology, and he published anonymously in 1877 (2nd edit. 1878) a book on the subject entitled * Scepticism in Geology.' Two portraits of the publisher, by Sir George Reid and Mr. C. W. Furse, are in the possession of his sons John and Hallam respectively. [Smiles's A Publisher and his Friends, vol. ii. passim; Academy, 9 April 1892; Athenaeum, Saturday Review, Graphic, and Illustrated Lon- don News (with portraits) of the same date ; Times, Daily Chronicle, and Daily News, 4 April 1 892 ; Blaikie's Life of Livingstone ; Scott's Journals, ii. 440 ; Murray's Magazine, November 1887 ; private information.] T. S. MURRAY, SIR JOHN ARCHIBALD, LOED MURRAY (1779-1859), Scottish judge, was the second son of Alexander Murray, lord Henderland [q. v.], lord of session and justiciary. His mother was Katherine, daughter of Sir Alexander Lindsay of Eve- lick, Perthshire, and a niece of the first Lord Mansfield, Born in Midlothian in 1779, he was educated successively at the Edin- burgh High School, at Westminster School, and at the university of Edinburgh. At Edinburgh he was a member of the Juvenile Literary Society, of which Henry Brougham and Francis Horner were the leading spirits, and of the Speculative Society. He constantly corresponded with Horner till the latter's death in 1817, and his letters form a chief part of the 'Memoirs of Horner,' 1843. In 1799 Murray passed to the Scottish bar. On the establishment of the ' Edinburgh Review,' Sydney Smith, F. Horner, Francis Jeffrey, Dr. Thomas Brown, and he, met for a time as joint editors in Jeffrey's house, and he long continued a frequent contributor. His early career at the bar was distinguished, but being in easy circumstances he latterly relaxed his efforts. In 1826 he married Mary, the eldest daughter of William Rigby of Oldfield Hall, Cheshire. An ardent liberal, Murray threw in his lot with the brilliant band of young Edinburgh whig lawyers, and took a prominent part in the agitation which led to the passing of the Reform Bill of 1832. In December of that year he was returned unopposed for Leith, which had been enfranchised under the bill, and was appointed recorder of the great roll and clerk of the pipe, a sinecure in the Scot- tish exchequer which he did not long hold. On the elevation of Jeffrey to the bench in 1835, Murray succeeded him as lord advo- cate. He introduced a large number of bills into the House of Commons, including measures for the reform of the universities, for giving popular magistracies to small towns, for enabling sheriffs to hold small- debt circuits, for the reform of the court of session, and for amending the bankruptcy law, but only succeeded in carrying a few minor reforms. In 1839 he was savagely attacked in parliament by his old friend Brougham for his conduct in the case of five cotton-spinners who were tried on a charge of murder arising out of a trade-union dis- pute, but he answered the charges to the complete satisfaction of the house. Murray seemed to feel himself unfitted for political life, and in 1839 he left parliament for the court of session. He was knighted and took his seat on the bench as Lord Murray. He remained on the bench till his death at Edin- burgh in March 1859. His only son died in boyhood. Murray's early manhood was the most brilliant portion of his career, but, though he never occupied that position in public life which might have been predicted for him from his early distinction, his connection with the past, his generous patronage of art and letters, his geniality and interest in the welfare of his fellow-citizens, gave him in his later years a peculiar position in Edin- burgh society. His hospitality was profuse and famous. Scott in his ' Diary ' records many pleasant evenings spent at Murray's house, and Harriet Martineau celebrates his tea-parties at St. Stephen's when he was lord advocate. In Edinburgh and in his country residence at Strachur on Loch Fyne, and afterwards in Jura, he gathered his friends Murray 397 Murray round him, while Lady Murray, an accom- plished musician, ably helped him to entertain them. [Memoirs and Correspondence of Francis Homer, M.P., London, 1843; Journal of Henry Cockburn, Edinburgh, 1874; Biographical Sketches by Harriet Martineau, London, 1869 ; Scotsman, 18 March 1859 ; Journal of Sir Walter Scott, Edinburgh, 1890.] J. F-Y. MURRAY, JOHN FISHER (1811- 1865), Irish poet and humorist, eldest son of Dr. (afterwards Sir) James Murray [q. v.], was born in Belfast on 11 Feb. 1811, and after being educated in that town proceeded to Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1830 and M.A. in 1832. His earliest productions apparently were published in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' to which he was for some years a constant contributor. There he wrote many amusing sketches of London life, afterwards reprinted separately, and also some stories and a series of papers in 1840, entitled ' Some Account of Himself, by the Irish Oyster Eater,' which have been attri- buted to William Maginn [q. v.] He also wrote for the ' Belfast Vindicator,' previous to 1840, and when the ' Nation ' was started in 1842 contributed occasionally in its co- lumns. His article entitled ' War with Every- body,' in its third number, was reprinted in ' The Voice of the Nation,' a collection of articles from the paper published in 1844. After a long interval he also wrote some poems for it over the signature of ' Maire,' one or two of which are still remembered. To the ' United Irishman ' of 1848 Murray contributed a few characteristic pieces, and the ' Dublin University Magazine ' contains a good many of his productions. His last years were spent in retirement, and his death took place in Dublin on 20 Oct. 1865. He was buried in Glasnevin. Murray's writings exhibit great satirical power, and were in their day widely popular. His ' Viceroy ' is a scathing description of life in fashionable Dublin at the beginning of the century. His published volumes are : 1. ' The Court Doctor Dissected,' a severe pamphlet on the case of Lady Flora Hastings [q.v.], 8vo, London, 1839 ; fourth edition, 1839. 2. ' The Chinese and the Ministry,' 8vo, London, 1840. 3. ' The Viceroy,' a three-volume novel, 12mo, Lon- don, 1841. 4. 'The Environs of London — Western Division,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1842. 5. 'The World of London,' 2 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1843 ; second series, 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1845. [Duffy's Young Ireland, and Four Years of Irish History, 1880-1883 ; Northern Whig, 27 Oct. 1875; Brit. Mus. Cat] D. J. O'D. MURRAY, MRS. LEIGH (d. 1892), actress. [See under MURRAY, HENRY LEIGH.] MURRAY, LINDLEY (1745-1826), grammarian, was born at Swatara, Penn- sylvania, on 22 April 1745. His father, Robert Murray, a member of an old quaker family, was one of the leading New York merchants. Murray was the eldest of twelve children, all of whom he survived, although, he was puny and delicate in childhood. When six years old, he was sent to school in Phila- delphia, but soon left to accompany his parents to North Carolina, where they lived until 1753. They then removed to New York, where Murray was sent to a good school, but proved a ' heedless boy ' (Autobio- graphy'}. Contrary to his inclinations, he was placed when only fourteen in his father's counting-house. In spite of endeavours to foster in him the commercial spirit, the lad's interests were mainly concentrated in science and literature. Collecting his books, he es- caped to Burlington, New Jersey, entered a boarding-school, and commenced to study French. His retreat was discovered, he was brought back to New York, and allowed a private tutor. His father still desired him to apply himself to commerce, but he stated ar- guments in favour of a literary profession so ably in writing that his father's lawyer ad- vised him to let the lad study law. Four years later Murray was called to the bar, and practised as counsel and attorney in the province of New York. At the age of twenty-two he married, and in 1770 came to England, whither his father had preceded him, but Lindley returned in 1771 to New York. Here his practice became both large and lucrative, in spite of his conscientious care to ' discourage litigation, and to recom- mend a peaceable settlement of differences/ On the outbreak of hostilities in America, Murray went with his wife to Long Island, where four years were spent in fishing, sail- ing, and shooting. On the declaration of independence he returned to New York, and was so successful that he retired in 1783 to a beautiful place on the Hudson. His health failing, he decided to try the English climate. In 1784 he left America and never returned. The remainder of his life was spent in literary pursuits at Holgate, near York. His library became noted for its theological and philo- logical treasures. He studied botany, and his garden was said to exceed in variety the Royal Gardens at Kew. The summer-house in which his grammars were composed still remains. Murray's first published work, ' The Power Murray 398 Murray of Religion on the Mind/ York, 1787, 20th edit. 1842, was twice translated into French. To the 8th edit. (1795) was added ' Extracts from the Writings of divers Eminent Men representing the Evils of Stage Plays, &c.,' published separately 1789 and 1799. His attention was then drawn to the want of suitable lesson-books for a Friends' school for girls in York, and in 1795 he published his ' English Grammar.' The manuscript petition from the teachers requesting him to prepare it has been religiously preserved. The work became rapidly popular; it went through nearly fifty editions, was edited, abridged, simplified, and enlarged in Eng- land and America, and for a long time was used in schools to the exclusion of all other grammar-books. In 1816 an edition cor- rected by the author was issued in 2 vols. 8vo. An ' Abridgment ' of this version by Murray, issued two years later, went through more than 120 editions of ten thousand each. It was printed at the New England Institution for the Blind in embossed characters, Boston, 1835, and translated into Marathi, Bombay, 1837. ' English Exercises' followed (1797), with ' A Key' (27th edit. London, 1847), and both works were in large demand. Murray's ' English Reader,' ' Sequel,' and ' Introduc- tion,'issued respectively 1799, 1800, and 1801 (31st edit. 1836), were equally successful, as well as the ' Lecteur Francais,' 1802, and * Introduction to the Lecteur Francais,' 1807. ' An English Spelling Book,' 1804, reached forty-four editions, and was translated into Spanish (Cadiz, 1841). Of a ' First Book for Children' the 150th thousand, with portrait and woodcuts, was issued in 1859. The sales of the ' Grammar,' ' Exercises,' ' Key,' and ' Lecteur Francais ' brought Murray in each case 700/., and he devoted the whole sum to philanthropic objects. The copyright of his religious works he presented to his pub- lishers. By his will, a sum of money for the purchase and distribution of religious litera- ture was vested in trustees in America. When the Retreat for the Insane was founded at York by William Tuke [q. v.] in 1792, Murray did his utmost to second Tuke's efforts to introduce a humane system of treatment. He was a recorded minister of the York ' monthly meeting ' for eleven years, when ' his voice failed and he asked permission to resign. For the last sixteen years of his life he never left the house. He died on 16 Jan. j 1826, aged 81. Westoby, a miniature-painter , who first saw him after death, produced an I excellent portrait, which was engraved by I Dean. Murray married, on 22 June 1767, i Hannah Dobson, who died 25 Sept. 1834. They had no children. Besides the works mentioned Murray was | author of ' Some Account of the Life of Sarah Grubb,' Dublin, 1792 ; a ' Selection from Bishop Home's Commentary on the Psalms,' 1812 ; ' A Biographical Sketch of Henry Tuke,' York, 1815 ; ' A Compendium of Re- ligious Faith and Practice,' 1815 ; < The Duty and Benefit of a daily perusal of the Holy Scriptures in Families,' York, 1817. In 1795 he also assisted the Friends confined in York Castle to prepare and publish ' The Prisoners' Defence ' and the ' Prisoners' Defence sup- ported.' Murray was tall, slender, and of a ruddy complexion. In spite of bad health he was always cheerful, and his manner was con- spicuously modest. He has been styled the father of English grammar, and his work, although not free from error and soon super- seded, undoubtedly helped more efficiently than any contemporary manual to teach the Englishmen of his day to speak and write their language correctly. He introduced sys- tem into the study of grammar where chaos had existed before, but it is noticeable that his own style of writing frequently illustrates the defects which he warns his readers to avoid. There may have been some truth in the jest of his friend John Dalton [q. v.] the chemist, ' that of all the contrivances in- vented by human ingenuity for puzzling the brains of the young, Lindley Murray's gram- mar was the worst.' [Memoir of the Life and Writings of Lindley Murray (partly autobiographical), by Elizabeth Frank, York, 1826 ; Life of Murray, by W. H. Egle, New York, 1885 ; Journal of Travels in Eng- land, &c., by B. Silliman of Yale College, New- haven, 1820, iii. 156-8; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biog. iv. 470; Gent. Mag. 1826, pt. i. pp. 182-3 ; European Mag. 1803, pp. 35-6 ; The Bad English of Lindley Murray and other Writers, by G. Washington Moon, London, 1 869 ; Annual Monitor, 1827 pp. 28-34, 1835pp. 51-6 ; Smith's Cat. pp. 192-208, and Suppl. 1893, pp. 254-5 ; Dr. Hack Tuke's Reform in the Treat- ment of the Insane, 1892.] C. F. S. MURRAY, MATTHEW (1765-1826), engineer, born in 1765 near Newcastle-on- Tyne, was apprenticed to a blacksmith, and on the expiration of his indentures found work, about 1789, at Marshall's, the great flax spinners, at Leeds. He introduced the use of ' sponge weights' for damping the front rollers of flax-spinning machines, which ulti- mately led to the important innovation of wet spinning, flax having previously been spun dry. In 1790 he took out a patent (No. 1752) for spinning and drawing-frames, and in 1793 another patent (No. 1971) for preparing and spinning flax, hemp, tow, wool, and silk, in Murray 399 Murray which a carding engine is described. In the specification of these patents he describes himself as a ' whitesmith ' and as a ' white- smith and mechanic.' He was awarded a gold medal by the Society of Arts in 1809 for a machine for heckling flax (Trans. Soc. Arts, xxvii. 148). He quitted Marshall's service in 1795, and started in business at Leeds, in partnership with James Fenton and David Wood, who found the necessary capital. The style of the firm was Fenton, Murray, & Wood, and subsequently Fenton, Murray, & Jackson. Their place of business was known as the Round Foundry, now in the occupation of Messrs. Smith, Beacock, & Tannett. In addition to the manufacture of flax ma- chinery, Murray turned his attention to the steam-engine, and the firm became a formi- dable rival to Boulton & Watt, who went the length of surreptitiously purchasing the ad- jacent land, to prevent the extension of the foundry (SMILES, Industrial Biography, p. 262). He was one of the first to study the external form of the steam-engine, endeavour- ing to improve the general design of the machine, as well as to secure compactness of arrangement, solidity, and accessibility of parts. Views of Murray's engines may be found in Stuart's ' Anecdotes of Steam En- gines ' (ii. 441-4) ; Farey's ' Steam Engine ' (pp.682, 688, 691) ; Nicholson's ' Journal of Science ' (1805, ix. 93). He took out patents for improvements in various details of the steam-engine in 1799 (No. 2327), 1801 (No. 2531), and 1802 (No. 2632). The patent of 1801 was set aside by scire facias, at the in- stance of Boulton & Watt, on the ground that certain portions of it infringed their rights (Repertory of Arts, 1803, 2nd ser. iii. 235). Murray is generally credited with the inven- tion of the ' short D-slide valve ' for con- trolling the supply of steam to the cylinder, and an approach to that form may be seen in his patent of 1802. It is described by Farey (p. 692) as forming part of one of Murray's engines built in 1 810. As a proof of the sound- ness of Murray's work it may be mentioned that one of his engines, put up at Water Hall Mills, Leeds, about 1813, is still in good con- dition, and was regularly running until 1885. In 1812 Murray was employed by Blen- kinsop to build locomotives to run on his rack railway from Middleton collieries to Leeds, a distance of about three miles and a half. The ' Salamanca ' and the ' Prince Re- gent ' were put upon the road in 1812, and the ' Lord Wellington ' and ' Marquis Wel- lington ' in the following year. This was the first instance of the regular employment of locomotives for commercial purposes, and the engines ran for at least twenty years (WooD, Railroads, 1831, 2nd ed. p. 128). They were fitted with two double-acting cylinders, no fly-wheel being required. This was an important improvement. Murray was also a builder of boat engines, and the ' Leeds Mercury ' of 24 June 1813 states that a steamboat to ply between Yarmouth and Norwich was then being fitted up in the canal basin at Leeds. This boat ran regularly until April 1817, when the boiler exploded, and several persons were killed (see Society of Arts Journal, 30 March 1877, p. 446, 7 Sept. 1877, p. 943). He is one of the numerous claimants to the invention of the planing- machine, which seems to have been in use in his shop in 1814. Murray died at Holbeck, Leeds, 20 Feb. 1826, and was buried in Holbeck churchyard. [Smiles's Industrial Biography, pp. 260-4 ; Meysey-Thompson in Proceedings of the Insti- tution of Mechanical Engineers, 1882, p. 266; information communicated by Murray's grand- son, Mr. George March of Leeds.] K. B. P. MURRAY, MUNGO (d. 1770), writer on shipbuilding, published in 1754 a 'Treatise on Shipbuilding and Navigation,' 4to. On the title-page he describes himself as ' Ship- wright in his Majesty's yard, Deptford;' and in an advertisement it is stated that in the evenings, from six to eight, except Wednesdays and Saturdays, he taught ' the several branches of mathematics treated of in the book,' and sold mathematical instru- ments. In May 1758 he was appointed to the Magnanime, with Lord Howe, in the rating of midshipman, but in reality, it would seem, as a teacher of mathematics and navigation ; and on 9 Jan. 1760 he re- ceived a warrant as schoolmaster. In June 1762 he was turned over, with Howe, to the Princess Amelia, which was paid oft" at the peace (Pay -book of Magnanime and Princess Amelia). During his service in the Mag- nanime, which embraced the date of the battle of Quiberon Bay, he published 'The Rudiments of Navigation . . . compiled for the use of the Young Gentlemen on board the Magnanime,' 1760, 8vo (there is a copy in the library of the Royal Society). In 1764 he wrote a short note on an eclipse of the sun, which was printed in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' (liv. 171). In 1765 he issued a new and enlarged edition of his ' Treatise on Shipbuilding,' and at some later date ' Four Prints (with references and ex- planations), exhibiting the different Views of a Sixty-gun Ship.' The prints, but not the explanations, are in the British Museum. These last are in the library of the Royal Murray 400 Murray United Service Institution. He describes himself on the title-page as then carpenter of the Weymouth. He also published ' Forty Plates of Elevations, Sections, and Plans of different Vessels.' The copy in the British Museum wants the title-page. He died 19 Oct. 1770. When in the Magnanime his wages were paid to Christian Murray, pre- sumably his wife. [Gent. Mag. 1770, p. 487.] J. K. L. , PATRICK, fifth LORD ELI- BANK (1703-1778), born in 1703, was son of Patrick Murray, fourth lord Elibank (1677- 1736), by his wife Elizabeth (d. 1756), daugh- ter of George Stirling of Keir, and an emi- nent surgeon in Edinburgh. General James Murray (1720-1794) [q. v.] was his younger brother. Although admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates in 1722, he soon turned from legal to military pursuits, becoming an ensign in the army, and subsequently major in Ponsonby's foot and lieutenant-colonel in Wynyard's marines. With the latter regi- ment he served at the siege of Carthagena in 1740. After the failure of that expedition Murray quitted the army. He had married in 1735, and had succeeded his father as Lord Elibank the next year. Returning to Scotland, he associated chiefly with the members of the legal profession, among whom he had been brought up, and seems to have been very popular ; but his chief interests were literary. He was long in intimate relations with Lord Kames and David Hume, and the three were regarded in Edinburgh as a committee of taste in literary matters, from whose j udgment there was no appeal. He was the early patron of Dr. Robertson the historian, and of Home the tragic poet, both of whom were at one time ministers of country parishes near his seat in East Lothian. Upon the accession of George III Elibank, like many other Jacobites, rallied to the house of Hanover ; and when Lord Bute came into power it was determined to bring him into the House of Lords. This plan was, however, foiled by a severely sarcastic article by Wilkes in the ' North Briton' on his pre- sumed services to the Pretender. Wilkes had been an unsuccessful candidate for the governorship of Canada when that office was conferred on Elibank's brother, General James Murray. When in Scotland in 1773 Dr. Johnson paid Elibank a visit at his house of Ballen- crieff, Haddingtonshire, and is said to have told him, when taking leave, that he was ' one of the few Scotchmen whom he met with pleasure and parted from with regret.' To Elibank is ascribed the reply made to Dr. Johnson, when the latter remarked that ' oat- meal was food for horses in England and for men in Scotland : ' ' And where would you see such horses and such men ? ' The doctor also on one occasion observed that he was never in Elibank's company without learning some- thing. ' Lord Elibank,' he remarked to Bos- well, ' has read a great deal. It is true 1 can find in books all that he has read ; but he has- a great deal of what is in books, proved by the test of real life.' Smollett in his ' Humphry Clinker ' (Letter of 18 July) described him as a nobleman whom he had ' long revered for his humanity and universal intelligence, over and above the entertainment arising from the originality of his character ' (cf. ALEXANDER CARLTLE'S Autobiog. p. 266). Elibank died at Ballencrieff on 3 Aug. 1778. He was married in 1735 to Maria Margaretta, daughter of Cornelius de Yonge, lord of Elmeet in Holland, receiver-general of the United Provinces, and widow of Wil- liam, lord North and Grey; but there was- no issue of the marriage. Lady Elibank's j ointure-house was Kirtling Park, Cambridge- shire, the ancient seat of the North family, now pulled down, and there she and Eli- bank often resided. She died in 1762. Elibank's works were : 1. ' Thoughts on Money Circulation and Paper Currency/ Edinburgh, 1758. 2. ' Queries relating to the proposed Plan of altering the Entails in Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1765. 3. ' Letter to Lord Hailes on his Remarks on the History of Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1773. 4. 'Conside- rations on the present State of the Peerage of Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1774, in which he at- tacked with much warmth the mode of elect- ing Scottish peers to the House of Lords. [Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood ; Manu- scripts of John Ramsay of Ochtertyre ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Dr. Birkbeck Hill ; John Wilkes' The North Briton.] D. 0. M. MURRAY, PATRICK ALOYSIUS (1811-1882), catholic theologian, was born at Clones, co. Monaghan, on 18 Nov. 1811. He entered Maynooth on 25 Aug. 1829. After his six years' course he became a curate, and in the summer of 1838 was ap- pointed professor of belles-lettres in the col- lege. In 1841 he was appointed to the chair of theology, and held the post for forty-one years. Nearly two thousand priests passed through his classes. Personally he was held in reverence, but Carlyle, who saw him in Ireland during his tour, was not favourably impressed by him. He died in the college on 15 Nov. 1882, and was buried within its pre- cincts. His greatest work was the ' Trac- Murray 401 Murray tatus de Ecclesia Christ!' (Dublin, 3 vols. 1860-6). Dr. Healy, a distinguished scholar, now bishop of Clonfert, who wrote the obi- tuary notice of Dr. Murray for the ' Free- man's Journal' (17 Nov. 1882), declares that this ' great treatise is now universally recognised as the most complete and ex- haustive work in that wide branch of theo- logical science. It is admitted to be the highest authority even in the French and Roman schools.' A compendium of it, in one volume, was published for Maynooth students. Murray was for many years one of the leading contributors to the ' Dublin Review,' and was a poet of ability. His other works are : 1. ' The Irish Annual Miscellany,' 1850, &c. 2. ' Essays, chiefly Theological,' 1851. 3. 'Sponsa Mater et Christi,' a poem, with notes and illustrations, 8vo, Dublin, 1858. 4. 'Prose and Verse,' 8vo, Dublin and London, 1867. 5. ' Trac- tatus de Gratia,' 8vo, Dublin, 1877. [Irish Monthly, xix. 337-46 ; Freeman's Journ. 17 Nov. 1882; Brit. Mus. Cat.] D. J. O'D. ^MURRAY or MORAY, SIR ROBERT { Arber's Stationers' Registers, iii. 608.] S. L. E E Muschamp 418 Musgrave MUSCHAMP, GEOFFREYDE(rf. 1208), bishop of Lichfield and Coventry. [See GEOFFREY.] MUSGRAVE, SIB ANTHONY (1828- 1888), colonial administrator, son of Anthony Musgrave, M.D., of the island of Antigua, was born in 1828. He acted as private secre- tary to Mr. Mackenzie when governor-in- chief of the Leeward Islands in 1850-1. In the latter year he entered as a student at the Inner Temple, but was never called to the bar. He was appointed treasury accountant at Antigua in 1852, and colonial secretary there in 1854 ; administrator at Nevis in October 1860 and at St. Vincent's in April 1861, and lieutenant-governor of St. Vin- cent's in May 1862 ; governor of Newfound- land in April 1864, of British Columbia in January 1869, lieutenant-governor of Natal in May 1872, governor of South Australia in June 1873, governor-in-chief and captain- general in Jamaica in January 1877, and governor and commander-in-chief in Queens- land in 1888. Musgrave was made C.M.G. in 1871 and K.C.M.G. in 1875, and died at Brisbane, Queensland, in October 1888. He was twice married : first in 1854 to Christiana Eliza- beth, daughter of the Hon. Sir William Byam of Antigua (she died in 1859) ; se- condly, to Jeannie Lucinda, daughter of David Dudley Field of New York. Musgrave was author of ' Studies in Po- litical Economy,' London, 1875, 8vo, and of some pamphlets. [Dod's Knightage, 1888; Colonial List, 1888; Times, 6 Oct. 1888.] H. M. C. MUSGRAVE, SIB CHRISTOPHER (1632 P-1704), statesman, third son of Sir Philip Musgrave [q.v.], bart., of Edenhall, and of Musgrave and Hartley Castle, Westmore- land, was born at Edenhall in 1631 or 1632. He matriculated from Queen's College, Ox- ford, on 10 July 1651, and graduated B.A. the same day. In 1654 he entered as a stu- dent of Gray's Inn. He suffered imprison- ment in the Tower and other places for his adherence to the royal cause, and was con- cerned in the unsuccessful rising of Sir George Booth at Chester in 1659. After the Restora- tion he was given a commission as captain of a foot company in Carlisle garrison, and in 1663 made clerk of the robes to Queen Catherine. This post he nearly lost by non-attendance and through failure to have his accounts pro- perly audited, but pleaded that he had been detained in the north by the disturbed state of the country due to Atkinson's rising. His company at Carlisle was disbanded in 1668, and in 1669 he was made a captain in the king's guards. In 1671 he was knighted, in 1672 served as mayor of Carlisle, and in 1677 became governor of Carlisle Castle on the death of his father. In 1681 he was nomi- nated lieutenant-general of the ordnance, and in 1687 he succeeded as fourth baronet to the family honours on the death of his elder brother, Sir Richard. Musgrave sat in parliament for forty-three years, from 1661 to his death, being M.P, for Carlisle 1661-90, Westmoreland 1690-5, Appleby 1695-8, Oxford University 1698- 1700, Westmoreland 1700-1, Totnes 1701-2, Westmoreland 1702-4. He was a staunch supporter of the crown, and in the ' List of Court Pensioners in Parliament,' published in 1677 (said to be by Andrew Marvell), he appears as receiving 200/. a year. He strongly opposed the Exclusion Bill, and appears to have assisted in 1684 in the surrender of the charters of Carlisle and Appleby to the king (LOWTHER, Memoirs of the Reign ofJamesII). But in 1687 he lost his post as lieutenant- general of the ordnance for refusing to sup- port James II in repealing the test and penal laws. In the Convention parliament he was one of the few who opposed the resolution de- claring the throne vacant, and became the leader of the high tories and the country gentlemen. In this position he carried on a fierce warfare with Sir John Lowther [q. v.], M.P. for Westmoreland, who had been made first lord of the treasury and leader of the House of Commons. Sir Christopher carried a proposal that the revenue of the king should be settled for only four years against Lowther, who wished it to be settled for life. In the parliament of 1692-3 Musgrave supported the Triennial Bill, thus joining the whigs out of office, but still opposing Lowther, who objected to the bill. After 1695 Mus- grave played a less prominent part in parlia- ment. But in 1696 he refused to sign the association formed by the commons for the defence of the king after the discovery of Barclay's assassination plot. In 1696 he also supported the resolution for the removal of Somers. When that motion was lost he ar- gued for the resolution prohibiting foreigners from sitting in the privy council. In 1698, when a new grant had to be made to the king, Lowther proposed one million pounds, and Musgrave rose in indignation and pro- posed 700,OOOZ., which was granted. This, says Onslow, was a prearrangement between the king and Musgrave, and had it not been for the tatter's intervention the king would have only obtained 500,000^. Musgrave re- ceived a large sum of money for his action, but as he was coming away from the king's closet one of the bags of guineas burst and Musgrave 419 Musgrave revealed what he had been there for. It is to this that Pope alludes in the lines : Once, we confess, beneath the patriot's cloak, From the cracked bag the dropping guinea spoke, And jingling down the backstairs, told the crew, ' Old Cato is as great a rogue as you.' (Epistle III. to Lord Bathurst, 11. 35-9 ; ELWIN, Pope, iii. 131.) Burnet states that Musgrave had 12,000/. from the king at dif- ferent times for yielding points of importance. Under Anne he obtained some favour at court, becoming upon her accession one of the tellers of the exchequer. He died of apoplexy in London on 29 July 1704, and was buried in the church of St. Trinity in the Minories, London, He married for the first time, on 31 May 1660, Mary, daughter and coheiress of Sir Andrew Cogan of Greenwich, bart., by whom he had two sons and a daughter. She died at Carlisle Castle on 11 July 1664. In 1671 he married his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Franklin of Willesden, by whom he had six sons and six daughters. She died on 11 April 1701. His elder son by his first wife, Philip (1661-1689), was M.P. for Appleby 1685-7 and 1689, and clerk of the council and of the deliveries in the ordnance under James II. He was succeeded as clerk of the council by his younger brother, Christopher (d. 1718). He married in 1685 Mary, daughter of George Legge, lord Dartmouth, and left a son Chris- topher (d. 1735), who succeeded his grand- father as fifth baronet, and was M.P. for Car- lisle and clerk of the council from 1710. Of Musgrave's sons by his second wife, Joseph (1676-1757) was elected bencher of Gray's Inn in 1724, and was M.P. for Cocker- mouth in 1713, while George (1683-1751), a graduate of Christ Church, Oxford, was storekeeper of Chatham dockyard and was great-grandfather of George Musgrave Mus- grave, who is noticed separately below. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714); Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne ; Betham's Baronetage ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation ; Foster's Gray's Inn Reg.; Burnet's History of his own Time; Cobbett's Parl. Hist. ; Lowther's Memoirs of the Reign of James II ; Ferguson's Cumberland and Westmoreland M.P.s ; Burton's Life of Sir Philip Musgrave ; Le Neve's Mon. Angl. ; Cal. State Papers, Charles II ; History of Carlisle ; Burn and Nicolson's Hist, of Cumberland.] C. 0. MUSGRAVE, GEORGE MUSGRAVE (1798-1883), divine and topographer, born in the parish of St. Marylebone, London, 1 July 1798, was the eldest son of George Musgrave (d. 1861) of Marylebone and Shil- lington Manor, Bedfordshire, who married, 19 Aug. 1790, Margaret (d. 1859), only daugh- ter of Edmund Kennedy. The son George was one of the earliest pupils of Charles Parr Burney, and on 17 Feb. 1816 he matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford. He gradu- ated B.A. 1819, when he took a second class in classics, and M.A. 1822, and he was or- dained deacon 1822, and priest 1823. In 1824 he held the curacy of All Souls, Marylebone, and from 1826 to 1829 he served in the same position at the parish church of Marylebone. During the years 1835-8 he filled the rec- tory of Bexwell, near Downham, Norfolk, and he was vicar of Borden, Kent, from 1838 to 1854, when he resigned in favour of his son-in-law. Musgrave was lord of the manor of Borden as well as one of its chief land- owners, and while vicar he filled the east and west windows of the church with stained glass to the memory of his relations. After 1854 he lived in retirement, first at Withy- come-Raleigh, near Exmouth, Devonshire, then near Hyde Park, London, and lastly at Bath. During these years he travelled much in France, and he frequently lectured at local institutes on his tours or his antiquarian studies. Two prizes were founded by him at the Clergy Orphan Corporation School for Boys, St. Thomas's Mount, Canterbury, and three at its school for girls, St. John's Wood, London. He died at 13 Grosvenor Place, Bath, 26 Dec. 1883. His first wife, whom he married on 4 July 1827, was Charlotte Emily, youngest daughter of Thomas Oakes, formerly senior member of council and pre- sident of the board of revenue, Madras, and they had issue two sons and three daughters. He married, secondly, 24 July 1877, Char- lotte Matilda, elder daughter of the Rev. William Stamer, rector of St. Saviour's, Bath, and widow of Richard Hall Apple- yard, barrister-at-law. She died at Paignton 20 April 1893, and was buried at Bath. Musgrave was an assiduous traveller, and probably knew the surface of France better than any Englishman since Arthur Young's day. He also explored the recesses of Sicily and wandered on the coasts of the Adriatic, among the Apennines and the Alps, and by the Elbe and the Danube. In 1863 he issued, under the veil of ' Viator Verax, M.A./ a pamphlet called 'Continental Excursions. Cautions for the First Tour,' which passed through four impressions in that year, and in 1866 passed into a fifth edition as ' Foreign Travel, or Cautions for the First Tour.' This brochure exposed, with some exaggeration, the impositions and indecencies of conti- nental travelling. He published, moreover, EE2 Musgrave 420 Musgrave seven books, narrating his leisurely and gos- sipping rambles in his favourite country of France. Their titles were : 1. 'Parson, Pen, and Pencil,' 1848, 3 vols., reissued in 1849 with the more exact description of ' Excur- sions to Paris, Tours, and Rouen.' 2. ' Ramble through Normandy, or Scenes, Characters, and Incidents in Calvados,' 1855. 3. ' Pil- grimage into Dauphine, with a Visit to the Grand Chartreuse,' 1857, 2 vols. 4. ' By- roads and Battle-fields in Picardy,' 1861. 5. ' Ten Days in a French Parsonage in the Summer of 1863,' 1864, 2 vols. 6. ' Nooks and Corners in Old France,' 1867, 2 vols. 7. ' Ramble into Brittany,' 1870, 2 vols. When vicar of Borden, a living in an agri- cultural district, Musgrave published several useful works for the benefit of his parishioners, both young and old. Among them were : 1. ' Nine and Two, or School Hours ; a Book of Plain and Simple Instruction,' 1843. 2. An appendix thereto entitled ' A Vocabulary of Explanations, or List of Words and certain difficult Sentences in the Gospels,' 1843. 3. ' The Crow-keeper, or Thoughts in the Field,' 1846. 4. A new and improved edi- tion called 'The Farm-boy's Friend, or Thoughts in the Field and Plantation,' 1847. 5. ' Plain and Simple Hymns for Public Worship in Agricultural Parishes,' 3rd edit., Sittingbourne, 1852. In his retirement he compiled : 6. ' A Manual of Plain, Short, and Intelligible Family Prayers,' 1865. 7. 'Psalter for Private Commune,' 1872. 8. ' Readings for Lent,' 1877. Musgrave also published 'Translations from Tasso and Petrarch,' 1822, ' The Psalms of David in English blank verse,' 1833, and ' The Odyssey of Homer, rendered into English blank verse,' 1865, 2 vols.; 2nd edit, revised and corrected, 1869, 2 vols. [Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886 ed. ; Men of the Time, llth ed.; Crockford, 1882 ed. ; Academy, 5 Jan. 1884, p. 9; Gent. Mag. 1861 pt.ii. p. 215.] W. P. C. MUSGRAVE, JOHN (fi. 1654), pam- phleteer, was youngest son of John Mus- grave, by Isabel, daughter of Thomas Mus- grave of Hayton, Cumberland, and grandson of Sir Simon Musgrave, bart., of Edenhall in the same county. He himself resided at Milnerigg, Cumberland (JEFFERSON, Cum- berland, i. 416). Upon the outbreak of the civil war he allied himself with the parlia- mentarians, greatly to the displeasure of his family, and was made a captain in their army. Owing, however, to his quarrelsome disposi- tion, he proved of little service to his new friends. He wished, too, to become a quaker, but was refused admission to the society. Along with a kindred spirit, Captain Richard Crackenthorpe, of Little Strickland, West- moreland, Musgrave was imprisoned in 1642 for six months in Carlisle gaol by the justices and commissioners of array in Cumberland for maintaining, as he asserted, the ' parlia- mentary protestations ' and opposing the ' arbitrary and tyrannical government of the corrupt magistracy and ministry there.' On being removed by habeas corpus to London, the pair petitioned parliament for their re- lease, and they were ordered to be discharged on 13 Dec. (Commons' Journals, ii. 886). At his return home Musgrave again refused to submit to the commission of array, and spent the best part of the next two years in Scot- land. Coming back to Cumberland in 1644r he found the militia and authorities settled in the hands of ' such as were the sworn and professed enemies of the kingdom.' Accord- ingly with some other ' exiles for the parlia- ment's cause ' Musgrave represented the state of things to the parliamentary commissioners, but on failing to obtain redress went to Lon- don in company with John Osmotherley, to petition parliament in behalf of the ' well affected ' of Cumberland and Westmoreland. In particular he charged Richard Barwis, M.P., with having betrayed his trust by placing disaffected persons in office. The house referred the matter to a committee, and finally sent Musgrave to the Fleet on 28 Oct. 1645 for contempt, on his refusal to answer certain interrogatories. About the same time his colleague, Osmotherley, was lodged in Wood Street compter for debt. Musgrave beguiled his imprisonment by writ- ing three virulent pamphlets, full of reck- less charges against those in power, which the house took notice of (ib. iv. 419, 45 lr 682). On being released in January 1647, he and his friend Crackenthorpe presented a peti- tion to the House of Lords setting forth the great losses they had sustained by adhering to the cause of the parliament (Lords' Journals, ix. 670, 676). Their petition was referred to the commons, who declined to grant them any recompense. In July he was again a prisoner by order of the house (Commons1 Journals, v. 245). In September Musgrave attempted to force parliament to redress his alleged grievances by convening a meeting of the London apprentices at Guildhall, though he afterwards denied hav- ing been there at all (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 601). Some bloodshed was the result, and on 25 Sept. the house resolved to indict him at the King's Bench bar for high treason, and ordered him to be confined in Newgate (Commons' Journals, v. 316-17). Proceedings against him were ultimately Musgrave 421 Musgrave dropped, and on 3 June 1648 he was allowed to be released on bail (ib. v. 584). He now devoted his energies to ' discovering ' delin- quents and seeing that they compounded for their estates to the utmost value (Proc. of Comm. for Advance of Money, p. 87). He boasted that in this way he brought a yearly revenue of 13,000/. into the state. On 27 Aug. 1649 Musgrave, with Crackenthorpe and others, complained to the council of state that the Cumberland and Westmoreland militia was not placed in trusty hands (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 291), and in con- sequence was challenged by Charles Howard, afterwards first earl of Carlisle [q. v.], to make good his accusation (ib. p. 455). He next took exception to the persons nomi- nated by Sir Arthur Hesilrige [q. v.] to be commissioners for the northern counties, and was ordered to formulate his charges against them (ib. pp. 461, 499). Thereupon he attempted to create a diversion by laying, on 19 June 1650, an information against six prominent Cumberland gentlemen, including Howard and Sir Wilfrid Lawson, for delin- quency (Cal. of Committee for Advance, &c., p. 1237). Hesilrige, having been ordered to investigate the matter, reported that there was no truth in the charge. Musgrave at- tacked him in a pamphlet, which the council of state, on 19 Dec., ordered to be seized ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 473, 568). In the event Musgrave's imputations upon Howard and Hesilrige were declared by the council of state, in January 1651, to be ' false and scandalous,' and Hesilrige was recom- mended to institute proceedings against him (ib. 1651, pp. 21, 23). He was now mis- trusted by all parties. On 3 Feb. the com- mittee for advance of money obliged him to enter into a bond in 1,000^. to prosecute several Cumberland men for alleged under- valuations in their composition at Gold- smiths' Hall (Cal. of Proc. p. 1238). Mus- grave made a last attempt to gain the ear of the public, by describing himself in a pam- phlet as an ' innocent Abel,' Cain being re- presented by his two brothers and sister-in- law. It appears that his mother having married for her second husband John Vaux, a violent quarrel over some property between Musgrave and the Vaux family ensued, and in the end recourse was had to the court of chancery. Musgrave wrote : 1. ' A Word to the Wise, displaying great augmented grievances and heavie pressures of dangerous consequence,' 4to [London], 1646, in which he complains of illegal imprisonment. 2. ' Another Word to the Wise, shewing that the Delay of Jus- tice is great Injustice,' 4to [London], 1646. 3. ' Yet another Word to the Wise, shewing that the grievances in Cumberland and West- moreland are unredressed,' 4to [London], 1646. 4. « A Fourth Word to the Wise ; or, a Plaine Discovery of Englands Misery,' 4to [London, 1647], addressed to Ireton. 5. * A Declaration of Captaine J. Musgrave . . . vindicating him against the misprisians and imputed reasons of his sad imprisonment for High Treason,' &c., 4to, London, 1647. 6. ' A True and Exact Relation of the great and heavy Pressures and Grievances the well-affected of the Northern Bordering Counties lye under by Sir Arthur Haslerigs misgovernment,' &c., 4to, London, 1650. A reply, entitled ' Musgrave Muzl'd,' appeared in 1651, which was answered by Musgrave in 7. ' Musgraves Musle Broken . . . wherein is Discovered how the Commonwealth is abused by Sub-Commissioners for Sequestra- tions,'&c., 4to, London, 1651. 8. 'A Cry of Blood of an Innocent Abel against two Bloody Cains,' &c., 4to, London, 1654, ad- dressed to General Lambert. Musgrave also published a letter signed T. G. entitled ' A Plain Discovery how the Enemy and Popish Faction in the North upholds their Interest,' 4to, London, 1649. An extract attributed to Francois Balduin, from Edward Grim- stone's ' History of the Netherlands,' 1608, p. 356, which he read in prison, he published under the title of 'Good Counsel in Bad Times,' 4to, London, 16473 and prefixed to it a characteristic ' Epistle.' [Musgrave's pamphlets ; Cal. of Committee for Compounding ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, p. 266.] G. G. MUSGRAVE, SIE PHILIP (1607-1678), royalist, born on 21 May 1607, and descended from Thomas, baron Musgrave (d. 1384) [q. v.], was the son of Sir Richard Musgrave, bart.,of Hartley, Westmoreland (d. 1611), by Frances, daughter of Philip, lord Wharton. He was educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, and Trinity College, Oxford, and was ad- mitted to Gray's Inn on 2 Feb. 1626-7 (FosxEE, Gray's Inn Register, p. 180). He represented the county of Westmoreland in the two parliaments elected in 1640, de- clared for the king at the outbreak of the civil war, and became governor of Carlisle and commander-in-chief of the royalist forces in the counties of Cumberland and West- moreland. Musgrave joined Montrose in his first attempt to penetrate into Scotland, and was with him at the capture of Dumfries (Mercurius Aulicus, 28 April 1644). After the surrender of Carlisle he joined the king at Cardiff, and was taken prisoner in Septem- ber at the battle of Rowton Heath (WALKEE Musgrave 422 Musgrave Historical Discourses, p. 140 ; BURTON, Life of Musgrave, pp. 6-10). Musgrave took an active part in the in- trigues which led to the second civil war, and came to Edinburgh in March 1648 to negotiate with the Scottish royalists. On 31 March the commissioners of the English parliament demanded that he should be sur- rendered to them, to be dealt with by par- liament as an ' incendiary betwixt the na- tions' (Old Parliamentary History, xvii. 91, 106, 114, 133). But the Scottish government refused to surrender him, and on 29 April Musgrave seized Carlisle and declared for the king. Before long the advance of General Lambert drove most of the northern royalists to take shelter in Carlisle. They were re- lieved by the march of Hamilton [see HAMIL- TON, JAMBS, third MARQUIS and first DUKE OF HAMILTON] into England ; but Musgrave was obliged to hand over Carlisle to the Scots to garrison. Musgrave was not per- sonally present at the defeat of Preston, as his forces had been united with the Scottish division of Sir George Munro [q. v.], and formed the rear of the invading army. After the defeat he and Monro separated, and Mus- grave, who had thrown himself into Appleby, capitulated on 9 Oct. 1648. He wrote a nar- rative of the campaign for the assistance of Clarendon, which shows how much the dis- sensions between the English and Scottish royalists were responsible for their joint failure (CLARENDON, Rebellion, xi. 14, 43-50 ; Clarendon MS. 2867 ; RTJSHWORTH, vii. 1106, 1114, 1157, 1294; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 435, 487 ; ORMEROD, Lancashire Civil War Tracts, p. 274 ; Hamilton Papers, i. 210, 218 ; BURTON, pp. 12-15). Musgrave left England immediately after the king's death. Parliament, on 14 March 1649, voted that Musgrave and eleven others named should be ' proscribed and banished as enemies and traitors, and die without mercy, where- soever they shall be found within the limits of this nation, and their estates be confis- cated' (Commons' Journals, vi. 164). In the summer of 1650 he accompanied Charles II to Scotland, but was immediately expelled by the Scottish government, and joined the Earl of Derby [see STANLEY, JAMES, seventh EARL OF DERBY] in the Isle of Man ( WALKER, Historical Discourses, p. 161 ; CARTE, Ori- ginal Letters, ii. 28). In August 1651, how- ever, the king sent for him to take part in the expedition into England (GARY, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 321). He missed the king in Lancashire, was nearly taken prisoner, re- turned to the Isle of Man, and was governor of that island when it surrendered to Colonel Duckenfield (BURTON, pp. 19-29 ; Mercurius Politicus, 6-13 Nov. 1651). Musgrave was allowed to return to England under the pro- tectorate, and was engaged in several royalist conspiracies against the Protector (Cal. Cla- rendon Papers, ii. 335, 383, 395, iii. 130). He was arrested in September 1653, impri- soned again as concerned in the attempted rising of 1655, and summoned before the council in the summer of 1659 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4 pp. 157, 276, 1655 p. 215, 1659-60 p. 35; BURTON, pp. 30-5, 53). At the Restoration Musgrave presented a petition recounting his services, and was re- warded by the government of Carlisle and a grant of the farm of the tolls in Cumberland and Westmoreland ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 280,431). He represented the county of Westmoreland in the Long par- liament of Charles II, and was very active in the suppression of recusants, nonconform- ists, and plotters against the government (Hint. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. vi. pp. 31, 69, 109). Musgrave was granted on 25 March 1650 a warrant creating him a peer, by the title of Baron Musgrave of Hartley Castle, but the patent was never issued (BURTON, p. 55). He died on 7 Feb. 1677-8, and was buried in the church of St. Cuthbert at Eden- hall in Cumberland. His epitaph and that of his wife Julian, daughter of Sir Richard Hutton of Goldsborough, Yorkshire, are printed by Le Neve (Monumenta Anglicana, ii. 71, 181 ; Fairfax Correspondence, iii. 205- 208). Her portrait belonged to the Rev. George Musgrave in 1866 (Cat. First Nat. Portrait Exhibition, South Kensington, No. 693). Musgrave was succeeded in the ba- ronetcy by his eldest son Richard. His third son, Christopher, is separately noticed. [The chief authority for Musgrave's life is the contemporary Life of Sir Philip Musgrave, by Gilbert Burton, vicar of Edenhall, edited by Samuel Jefferson, Carlisle, 1840. For pedigrees see Foster's Cumberland and Westmoreland Visi- tation Pedigrees, 1615 and 1666, and Foster's Baronetage. On Musgrave's connection with the siege of Carlisle, see A Narrative of the Siege of Carlisle, by Isaac Tullie, ed. by S. Jefferson, and Transactions of the Cumberland and West- moreland Archaeological Society, vii. 48, xi. 104. Jefferson's Hist, of Cumberland, Leath Ward, p. 416 ; Nicolson and Burn's Hist, of Westmore- land and Cumberland, 1777, i. 590-9. Many letters of Musgrave's are among the Dom. State Papers, Restoration Ser., and in the manuscripts of S. H. Le Fleming, esq., 12th Eep. of Hist. MSS. Comm. pt. vii.] C. H. F. MUSGRAVE, SIR RICHARD (1757?- 1818), Irish political writer, eldest son of Christopher Musgrave of Tourin, co. WTater- ford, by Susannah, daughter of James Usher Musgrave 423 Musgrave of Ballintaylor, near Dungarvan, in the same county, was born about 1757. In 1778 he entered the Irish parliament as member for Lismore, which he continued to repre- sent until the union. A strong protes- tant and loyalist he was rewarded with a baronetcy on 2 Dec. 1782, and on the union received the lucrative post of collector of the Dublin city excise. During the previous troubles he had displayed great zeal and energy in enforcing the law. On one occa- sion, while high sheriff of co. Waterford (Sep- tember 1786), he had flogged a "Whiteboy with his own hand, as no one else could be found to execute the sentence. He gave warning of the approaching rebellion in ' A Letter on the Present Situation of Public Affairs/ dedicated to the Duke of Portland, London, 1794 and 1795, 8vo, and ' Considerations on the Present State of England and France ' in 1796. On the suppression of the rebellion he published, under the pseudonym ' Camillus,' an address ' To the Magistrates, the Military, and the Yeomanry of Ireland,' Dublin, 1798, 8vo, in which he exonerated the executive from the charge of having provoked it by arbitrary measures. In 1801 appeared his ' Short View of the Political Situation of the Northern Powers,' 8vo, and ' Memoirs of the different Rebellions in Ireland from the Arrival of the English, with a Particular Detail of that which broke out the 23rd of May, 1798 ; the History of the Conspiracy which preceded it, and the Characters of the Principal Actors in it,' Dublin, 4to, 3rd edit. 1802, 2 vols. 8vo, a work so steeped in anti- catholic prejudice as to be almost worthless historically. It elicited a sober and dignified ' Reply' from Dr. Caulfield, Roman catholic bishop of Ferns, to which Musgrave rejoined in ' Observations on the Reply,' Dublin, 1802, 8vo. In 1804 Musgrave published ' Strictures upon an "Historical Review of the State of Ireland," by Francis Plowden, Esq., or a Justification of the Conduct of the English Governments in that Country,' to which Plowden replied in an 'Historical Letter,' London, 1805, 8vo (cf. also the British Critic, November and December 1803, and the Anti-Jacobin, December 1804, and September 1805). Musgrave was a man of considerable talent, warped by blind prejudice and savage party spirit. Though strongly attached to the English connection, he was no less strongly opposed to the Act of Union, and never sat in the imperial parliament. He died at his house in Holies Street, Dublin, on 7 April 1818. Musgrave married, on 10 Nov. 1780, Deborah, daughter of Sir Henry Cavendish, bart., of Doveridge Hall, Derbyshire, by whom he had no issue. The title devolved upon his brother, Sir Christopher Frederick Musgrave. Besides the works mentioned above, Musgrave published in 1814 ' Obser- vations on Dr. Drumgoole's Speech at the Catholic Board,' 8 Dec. 1813, 8vo. [Ann. Biog. 1819 p. 507, 1820 pp. 34 et seq. ; Gent. Mag. 1818, pt. i. p. 381 jBurke's Peerage; Froude's English in Ireland, ii. 473 ; Gordon's Hist. of the .Rebellion in Ireland, 1803, Preface; Hay's Hist, of the Insurrection of the County of Wexford, 1803, Appendix ; Sir Jonah Barring- ton's Personal Sketches, i. 75; The Treble Al- manack, 1801 ; Cornwallis Corresp. (Ross), iii. 150 ; Notes and Queries, 6th Her. ii. 170; Fitz- gerald's Secret Service under Pitt ; Lecky's Hist, of Engl. in Eighteenth Cent.] J. M. E, MUSGRAVE, SAMUEL (1732-1780), physician and classical scholar, son of Ri- chard Musgrave, gentleman, of Washfield, Devonshire,was born at Washfield on 29 Sept. 1732. He was educated at Barnstaple grammar school, and matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford, on 11 May 1749. After his appointment on 27 Feb. 1749-50 to a scholar- ship at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, he was entered on its books as a commoner, and graduated B.A. 27 Feb. 1753-4, M.A. 5 March 1756. About 1754 he was elected Radcliffe travelling fellow of University Col- lege, and spent many years on the conti- nent, chiefly in Holland and France. He became fellow of the Royal Society on 12 July 1760, and took the degree of M.D. at Leyden in 1763, when he revisited Paris, and was elected a corresponding member of the Royal Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres. He afterwards alleged that during this residence at Paris in 1764 he received trustworthy information that the peace signed the previous year had been sold to the French by some persons of high rank. These persons, it subsequently ap- peared, were the princess dowager, Lord Bute, and Lord Holland. On 10 May 1765, on his return to England, he saw Lord Hali- fax, then secretary of state, on the subject, who required some corroborative evidence of the facts, and, when none was forthcoming, declined to make any movement. Musgrave then applied to the speaker, but he was again met by a refusal to take any action in the matter. Musgrave's tenure of the Radclifle fellow- ship had now expired, and he settled about 1766 at Exeter, where he was elected on 24 July in that year physician to the Devon and Exeter Hospital. As he did not succeed in obtaining sufficient practice at Exeter, he resigned this post in the latter part of 1768, and removed to Plymouth. An advertise- Musgrave 424 Musgrave ment by him in the ' St. James's Evening Chronicle ' in October 1766, that he was pre- paring for the press a volume of papers on the late peace, attracted little attention. But a printed ' Address to the Gentlemen, Clergy, and Freeholders of Devon,' which he issued on 12 Aug. 1769, as a preliminary to a general meeting in Exeter Castle on the subsequent 5 Oct., excited universal astonishment. He admitted that he could not himself prove the charges, but he regarded the action of Hali- fax as ' a wilful obstruction of national j ustice. ' Among the pieces published by Musgrave was one entitled ' An Account of the Cheva- lier d'Eon's Overtures to Impeach three per- sons, by name, of selling the Peace to the French.' D'Eon, who had been French pleni- potentiary in England in 1763, was alleged to have been restrained from taking any open steps by the machinations of the parties accused. Many pamphlets appeared for and against Musgrave, and among them was one from D'Eon himself, repudiating all know- ledge of him and of the circumstances which he alleged to have occurred. After a full and patient hearing in the House of Com- mons, Musgrave's accusations were voted ' frivolous and unworthy of credit,' 29 Jan. 1770 (Gent. Mag. 1770, passim; European Mag. 1791, i. 336). These proceedings ruined Musgrave's chances of professional advancement at Ply- mouth, and he determined on living in Lon- don. He took the degree of M.D. at Oxford on 8 Dec. 1775, and settled at Hart Street, Bloomsbury. On 30 Sept. 1776 he was ad- mitted a candidate of the College of Physi- cians, London, proceeded fellow on 30 Sept. 1777, and was appointed Gulstonian lecturer and censor in 1779. He was harassed by pecuniary difficulties, and, when he found that his practice did not improve, was forced to eke out his income by his pen. As a Greek scholar he had few superiors, and his great delight was the study and annotation of the works of Euripides, but through want he was unable to carry out his design of pub- lishing an edition of that author, and he was • forced to sell his collections to the university of Oxford for 200/. He died in very reduced circumstances at Hart Street, Bloomsbury, on 4 July 1780, and was buried, with a short in- scription, in the burial-ground of St. George, Bloomsbury. Musgrave's library was sold by James Robson of New Bond Street, London, in 1780, and, mainly through the exertions of Thomas Tyrwhitt, who is said to have surrendered to the widow a bond for several hundred pounds advanced by him to Musgrave, a very liberal subscription was obtained for the publication, in 1782, of ' Two Dissertations ' for the bene- fit of his family. Musgrave's works were: 1. ' Euripidis Hip- polytus. Variis lectionibus et Notis Editoris. Accessere Jeremiae Markland emendationes,' 1756. For the production of this volume he visited Paris, and collated several editions in its libraries. The notes of Markland were obtained through a friend, and his name was prefixed without his knowledge, ' and very much against his inclination.' This text was adopted in the Eton editions of the play in 1792 and 1799. 2. ' Remarks on Boerhaave's Theory of the Attrition of the Blood in the Lungs,' 1759. 3. ' Exercitationum in Euripi- dem libri duo,' Leyden, 1762. 4. ' Dissertatio Medica inauguralis sive Apologia pro Medi- cina Empirica,' Leyden, 1763. 5. ' Address to the Gentlemen, Clergy, and Freeholders of Devon,' dated Plymouth, 12 Aug. 1769. 6. 'True Intention of Dr. Musgrave's Ad- dress to the Freeholders of Devon,' 1769. 7. ' Dr. Musgrave's Reply to a Letter pub- lished in the Newspapers by the Chevalier d'Eon,' 1769. The ' Gentleman's Magazine ' and the ' Oxford Magazine ' for that year are full of comments on this controversy. 8. ' Speculations and Conjectures on the Qualities of the Nerves,' 1776. 9. ' Essay on Nature and Cure of Worm Fever,' 1776. 10. ' Euripidis quse extant omnia,' Oxford, 1778, 4 vols. ; another edition, Glasgow, 1797. Musgrave's collections, embodied in this edition, consisted of collations of the text, fragments of the lost plays, various readings, notes, and a revision of the Latin translation. His notes were included in the Leipzig edition of 1778-88 and the Oxford edition of 1821. The British Museum possesses two copies of the 1778 edition, with manuscript notes by Charles Burney. 11. ' Gulstonian Lectures on Pleurisy and Pulmonary Consumption,' 1779. 12. ' Two Dissertations : i. On the Graecian Mythology. ii. An Examination of Sir Isaac Newton's Objections to the Chronology of the Olym- piads,' 1782. They were prepared for the press by Musgrave, and were handed by him shortly before his death to Tyrwhitt. His notes on Euripides were included in the following editions : 1. ' The Alcestis,' pub- lished at Leipzig by C. T. Kuinoel in 1789. 2. 'The Medea,' published at Eton, 1785,1792, and 1795. 3. ' The Electra,' for Westmin- ster School, 1806, and a Glasgow issue in 1820. 4. ' Hecuba, Orestes et Phoenissa?,' 1809. 5. ' Hecuba, Orestes, Phcenissse et Medea,' 1823. Selections from his notes were included in editions of ' Iphigenia in Aulis ' and ' Iphigenia in Tauris,' published at Oxford in 1810. A letter from him to Musgrave 425 Musgrave Joseph Warton (15 Dec. 1771) on a projected edition by the delegates of the Clarendon Press, under his editorship, of the plays of Euripides, is in Wooll's ' Warton,' pp. 387-8. Musgrave's notes on Sophocles were bought by the Oxford University after his death, and were inserted in an edition of the tragedies printed at Oxford in two vo- lumes in 1800. A volume of the tragedies of ^Eschylus printed at Glasgow in two volumes in 1746, and now at the British Museum, contains manuscript notes which are said to be in his handwriting. He edited in 1776 the treatise of Dr. William Musgrave [q. v.j, ' De Arthritide primogenia et regulari,' and he translated into Latin Ducarel's letter to Meerman on the dispute concerning Corcellis as the first printer in England. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ed. 1878, ii. 312-16; Western Antiq. vii. 33-5, 86 ; Telfer's D'6on, pp. 199-205 ; Leyden Students (Index Soc.l, p. 7'2 ; Letters of Radcliffe and James (Oxford Hist. Soc. vol. ix.), p. 91 ; "Walpole's George III, iii. 384-5 ; Cavendish Debates, i. 623-4; Journ. House of Commons, 1770 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1780, p. 347 ; Nichols's Lit. Anec- dotes, iii. 149-50, 663, iv. 285, 288, vi. 387, viii. 119, ix. 685.] W. P. C. MUSGRAVE, THOMAS, BARON MTJS- GRAVE (d. 1384), was son of Thomas Mus- grave. He represented Westmoreland in parliament from 1341 to 1344 (Return of Members of Parliament, i. 135-40), and was present at the battle of Nevill's Cross on 17 Oct. 1346. In January 1347 he gave an indenture for the custody of Berwick (Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland,ui. 1477). On 20 July 1352 he was directed to arrest robbers in the marches of Scotland. On 4 Oct. 1353 he had a license to crenellate Harca, which had been often destroyed by the Scots, and on 3 March 1359 was ap- pointed to arrest Maria, daughter of WTilliam Douglas (ib. iii. 1564, 1572, iv. 45). In 1359 he was sheriff of Yorkshire and custos of York Castle, and in 1368 and subsequent years escheator for Yorkshire, Northumber- land, Cumberland, and Westmoreland. In November 1373 he was appointed warden of Berwick for one year, with an allowance of four hundred marks, an appointment that was afterwards extended to November 1378. In the early part of 1377 Berwick was cap- tured by the Scots. Musgrave took part in the operations for its recovery under Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland. On the conclusion of the siege the English invaded Scotland, and the Earls of Northumberland and Nottingham detached a body of three hundred lances and as many archers under the command of Musgrave to occupy Mel- rose. Two squires, whom Musgrave sent out to reconnoitre, were taken by the Scots, who then endeavoured to surprise him at Melrose. Bad weather prevented their pur- pose ; but Musgrave, on learning of their approach through his foragers, rode out to meet them on 27 Aug. The Scots were three to one, and after a hard fight the Eng- lish were defeated, and Musgrave and his son taken prisoners. This is the account given byFroissart; the St. Albans chronicler simply states that Musgrave, during a raid into Scotland, fell into an ambush and was taken prisoner (Chron. Anglice, 1328-88, pp. 165-6). Musgrave was released under se- curity in January 1378, but on failing to surrender the Earl of March in May forfeited his bail. Eventually a thousand marks was advanced by John Neville for his ransom and that of his son ; this sum was still unpaid on 5 March 1382, when a distress was levied on the Musgraves in consequence. Musgrave was summoned to parliament from 25 Nov. 1350 to 4 Oct. 1373, but the summons was not continued to his descendants. He died in 1384 (FOSTER, Visitation Pedigrees of Cumberland and Westmoreland). He married Isabella, daughter of Thomas, lord Berkeley, and widow of Robert Clifford. His son Thomas was knighted by him before the fight with the Scots in 1377. Musgrave was ancestor of the Musgraves of Edenhall, Cum- berland [see under MUSGRAVE, SIR PHILIP], Hayton, and Tourin, co. Waterford, on which families baronetcies were conferred in 1611, 1638, and 1782 respectively. [Froissart, vii. 37-58, ed. Buchon; Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, vols. iii. and iv. ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 153; Burke's Dor- mant and Extinct Peerage, p. 390; Nicolson and Burn's Westmoreland and Cumberland, i. 590-9, ii. 155 sqq. ; Visitation Pedigrees of Cumberland and Westmoreland.] C. L. K. MUSGRAVE, SIR THOMAS (1737- 1812), general, sixth son of Sir Richard Mus- grave, bart., of Hayton Castle, Cumberland (d. 1739), by his wife, the second daughter of John Hylton of Hylton Castle, Durham, was born in 1737, and entered the army in 1754 as ensign in the 3rd buffs. He became lieu- tenant 21 June 1756, and captain in the 64th 20 Aug. 1759 ; a brevet-major 22 July 1772 ; major, 40th foot, December 1775 ; and lieu- tenant-colonel, 27 Aug. 1776, on the death of Lieutenant-colonel James Grant at Brooklyn (Flat Bush). He commanded his regiment (40th foot) in the expedition to Philadelphia, and greatly distinguished himself at German- town, one of Lord Cornwallis's outposts in Musgrave 426 Musgrave front of Philadelphia, when the American army in great force attacked the village on the morning of 4 Oct. 1777. Musgrave, with six companies of his regiment, threw himself into a large stone house, belonging to a Mr. Chew, which he defended with great reso- lution against repeated attacks, until he was reinforced and the Americans repulsed. The action was commemorated by a silver medal, which was at one time worn as a regimental order of merit (see HASTINGS, IRWIN, and TANCKED, works on medals). Chew's house is represented on the medal, and is the background of one of the engraved por- traits of Musgrave in the British Museum Prints. Musgrave went in 1778 to the West Indies as quartermaster-general of the troops sent from New York under Major-general James Grant (1720-1806) [q.v.], of Ballindalloch, to capture and defend St. Lucia. He left the West Indies sick, but afterwards returned as brigadier-general to America, and was the last British commandant of New York. He became a brevet-colonel in 1781, and on his return home at the peace was made aide-de- camp to the king, and lieutenant-general of Stirling Castle. Cornwallis mentions him as at the reviews at Berlin in 1785 with Ralph Abercromby and David Dundas (1735-1820) [q. v.] ( Cornwallis Corresp. vol. i.) On 12 Oct. 1787 Musgrave was appointed colonel of the new 76th or ' Hindoostan ' regiment (now 2nd West Riding), which then was raised for service in India, where it became famous. The rendezvous was at Chatham, and the re- cruits were chiefly from the Musgrave family estates in the north of England. Musgrave went out to India with it, and served on the staff at Madras for several years. He be- came a major-general, 28 April 1790. His hopes of a command against Tippoo Sultan were disappointed by Lord Cornwallis, who appears to have thought that Musgrave did not work harmoniously with the civil govern- ment of Madras (ib. i. 473-9). Musgrave's plan of operations is published in ' Corn- wallis's Correspondence ' (ii. 8, 50). On his return Musgrave received many marks of at- tention from royalty. He was appointed lieutenant-general of Chelsea Hospital, but exchanged with David Dundas for that of Tilbury Fort, which did not require residence. He became a lieutenant-general 26 June 1 797, and general 29 April 1802. He died in Lon- don on 31 Dec. 1812, aged 75, and was buried in the churchyard of St. George's, Han- over Square, in which parish he had long resided. A portrait of Musgrave, painted by J. Ab- bott in 1786, was engraved and appeared in the 'British Military Panorama' in 1813 (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 148). [Foster's and Burke's Baronetages; Army Lists and London Gazettes ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. iv-vi. ; Cornwallis' s Corresp. vols. i-ii. ; Biography of Musgrave in British Military Panorama, vol. iii. London, 1813.] H. M. C. MUSGRAVE, THOMAS (1788-1860), successively bishop of Hereford and arch- bishop of York, the son of W. Peet Mus- grave, a wealthy tailor and woollendraper of Cambridge, by Sarah his wife, was born in Slaughter House Lane on 30 March 1788, and baptised at the parish church of Great St. Mary's on 25 April. He and his two brothers — the elder of whom, Charles Musgrave, became eventually archdeacon of Craven — were educated at the grammar school, Richmond, Yorkshire, then in the zenith of its reputation under Dr. Tate. He was admitted pensioner of Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1804, was elected scholar in 1807, graduated B.A. as fourteenth wrangler in 1810, when William (afterwards Sir William) Henry Maule [q. v.] was senior wrangler, and Thomas Shaw Brandreth [q. v.] second. Musgrave proceeded M.A. in 1813. In 1811 he was members' prizeman. He was elected junior fellow in 1812, and senior fellow in 1832. In 1821, though his know- ledge of oriental tongues was by no means profound, he was appointed lord almoner's professor of Arabic. In 1831 he served the office of senior proctor. He took holy orders, and filled in succession the college livings of Over (1823), St. Mary's, Cambridge (1825- 1833), and Bottisham (1837). He became senior bursar of his college in 1825, and during a long tenure of the office — only re- signing it on his finally quitting Cambridge in 1837 — his sound judgment and practical knowledge of business proved of great ser- vice. He was also an active and judicious county magistrate. In politics he was a de- cided liberal, but without any admixture of party spirit. He was a warm advocate for the relaxation of all religious tests on ad- mission to university degrees. The petition which, in March 1834, was presented to both houses of parliament with that object lay at his rooms for signature (CLAEK, Life of Sedgwick, p. 419 ; LAMB, Collection of Docu- ments, pp. Ivi-lxv). In May of the same year the pressure put upon Connop Thirlwall [q. v.], afterwards bishop of St. David's, by the master, Dr. Christopher Wordsworth [q. v.], which led Thirlwall to resign his tutorship, excited the indignation of Mus- grave. He and Sedgwick drew up a paper addressed to the master, which was signed Musgrave 427 Musgrave by George Peacock [q. v.], afterwards dean of Ely, Romilly, and others, calling upon him to summon a meeting of the seniority to take the matter into consideration (CLAEK, u.s. p. 427 «.) Musgrave's university distinction and libe- ral politics marked him out for preferment from the whig government. In 1837 he was appointed dean of Bristol, when he finally left Cambridge. His friend Sedgwick wrote on his departure : ' A friend of thirty years' standing, with whom an unkind word or an unkind thought never passed, is not to be re- placed ' (ib. p. 431). He held the deanery of Bristol only a few months, being nominated to the see of Hereford, vacated by the death of Bishop Edward Grey, brother to Earl Grey, the premier. He was consecrated by Arch- bishop Howley at Lambeth 1 Oct. 1837. At Hereford he revived the office of rural dean, and was instrumental in setting on foot the Diocesan Church Building Society (PmL- LOTT, Diocesan Histories, ' Hereford '). On the death of Archbishop Edward Harcourt [q. v.] in 1847, he was translated to the pri- matial see of York. His enthronisation in York Minster took place 15 Jan. 1848. His episcopate, although characterised by much practical ability, was marked by no consider- able reforms. His motto was ' Quieta non inovere,' and he had a great dread of changes and changers. The revival of the deliberative action of the church seemed to him fraught with danger, and during his archiepiscopate the northern house of convocation was al- lowed to meet pro forma only. A large por- tion of the estates of Trinity College lay in Yorkshire ; his position as bursar had given him an intimate acquaintance with many parts of his diocese, and he acquired an accu- rate knowledge of the requirements of the many large towns of the diocese. Naturally fond of retirement, he did not appear much in public, especially after a severe illness he had in 1854 ; but he was always ready of access to his clergy. Although abrupt in manner, he is described as 'the kindest of men, generous and unostentatious, his gifts free and liberal.' He was warmly attached to evangelical prin- ciples. He died 4 May 1860 at 41 Belgrave Square, and was buried at Kensal Green cemetery. He married in 1839 Catherine, daughter of Richard Cavendish, second lord Water- park. His widow died 16 May 1863. There is a portrait of him in the dining-room at Bishopthorpe. He printed nothing besides charges and occasional sermons. A contem- porary, Thomas Moore Musgrave, who pub- lished in 1826 (London, 8vo) a blank verse translation of the ' Lusiad' of Camoens, with elabora te notes, does not appear to have been related either to the bishop's family or to that of General Sir Thomas Musgrave [q. v.] [Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 625-6; private informa- tion.] E. V. MUSGRAVE, WILLIAM (1655P-1721), physician and antiquary, was third son of Richard Musgrave ofNettlecombe, Somerset. The date of his birth is given in Munk's ' Col- lege of Physicians ' as 4 Nov. 1655, but accord- ing to Collinson it occurred at Charlton Mus- grove in 1657. He was educated at Win- chester College, being elected to a scholar- ship in 1669, and at New College, Oxford, where he matriculated 17 July 1675, was admitted scholar on 7 Aug. 1675, and held a fellowship from 7 Aug. 1677 to September 1692. Ten years later he contributed 55/. towards the new buildings at his college. He passed one session at the university of Leyden, his name being entered in its books on 29 March 1680, but he soon returned to Oxford, and took the degree of B.C.L. on 14 June 1682. For his distinction in natural philosophy and physic he was elected F.R.S. on 19 March 1683-4, and admitted on 1 Dec. 1684. During 1685 he acted as secretary of the Royal Society, edited the ' Philosophical Transactions ' from numbers 167 to 178 (vol. xv.), and on his retirement from office was presented with a service of plate, sixty ounces in weight. Musgrave took the de- gree of M.B. at Oxford, by decree of convoca- tion, on 8 Dec. 1685, and proceeded M.D. on 6 July 1689. He was one of the little set of enthusiasts who in the autumn of 1685 formed themselves into a scientific body at Oxford, and for some years he practised in that city. On 30 Sept. 1692 he was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians at London. In the previous year he settled at Exeter, and there he practised with great success until his death. His house was in St. Lawrence parish, at the head of Trinity Lane, afterwards called Musgrave Alley in recognition of his restoration and enlarge- ment in 1694 and 1711 of the chapel of Holy Trinity. Musgrave died in December 1721, and was buried on 23 Dec. in a vault in St. Leonard's churchyard, Exeter, outside the city, as he believed that intra- mural burial in cities was unwholesome for the living. His wife was Philippa, third daughter of William Speke of Jordans, White Lackington, Somerset, by his wife, Anne Roynon. She died 14 Nov. 1715, aged 55, and was buried at St. Leonard's, Exeter, on 21 Nov. A handsome altar-tomb which was erected to their memory has now been re- moved. A portrait of Musgrave is mentioned Musgrave 428 Mush by Bromley. Their son, William Musgrave, M.B., of King's College, Cambridge, was buried at St. Leonard's on 28 Nov. 1724. Their daughter married Thomas Brown of King's Kerswell, Devonshire. Musgrave published at Exeter in 1703 a treatise, ' De Arthritide Symptomatica,' and in 1707 a further dissertation ' De Arthritide Anomala.' A second edition of the latter, with a treatise by Mead, was issued at Amsterdam in 1710, and new editions of both of them were included in Sydenham's 4 Opera Medica,' 1716, vol. ii. At his death he left in manuscript a treatise, ' De Arthri- tide primogenia et regulari,' which his son committed to the press, but did not live to see published. It remained in sheets at the Clarendon Press until 1776, when it was published by Samuel Musgrave [q. v.] Numerous articles by him, many of which are on medical points, are inserted in the ' Philosophical Transactions.' His antiquarian investigations are de- scribed in three volumes, issued at Exeter in 1719, with the general title-page of ' An- tiquitates Britanno-Belgicse, prsecipue Ro- manae figuris illustratse . . . quorum I de Belgio Britannico II de Geta Britannico III de Julii Vitalis epitaphio cum Notis criticis H. Dodwelli ; ' but the second volume origi- nally appeared in 1716, and the third in 1711. His portrait, painted by G. Gandy in 1718, and engraved by Vandergucht, was prefixed. A fourth volume, ' quod tribus ante editis est appendix,' came out in 1720. Belga con- sisted, in the opinion of Musgrave, of the district from the Solent to near Henley- on-Thames and from Cirencester to Bath and Porlock, returning by Ilchester to the border of Hampshire, and his volumes con- tained particulars of numerous Roman re- mains which had been found within its bor- ders. For these researches Musgrave was pre- sented by George I, or his son, the Prince of Wales, with a diamond ring (6 Aug. 1720). His account of the Roman legions, addressed to Sir Hans Sloane, and a portion of his letter to Gisbert Cuper, burgomaster of Deventer, on the Roman eagles, written to prove that they were made of some light substance and plated over, are in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' xxviii. 80-90, and 145-50 (cf. Letters of Gisbert Cuper, pp. 291, 371). Some Roman curiosities procured by Musgrave from Bath were set up by him at Exeter (LYSONS, Devon, p. cccx). Numerous communications on such topics passed between him and Walter Moyle [q. v.] Further manuscript letters by him are in the Ballard collection at the Bodleian Library, xxiv. 75-85. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. (2nd edit.), i. 486-90 ; Dymond's St. Leonard's, Exeter, pp. 29-30 ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 196 ; Weld's Royal Society, i. 305 ; Collinson's Somerset, iii. 37 ; Burke's Commoners, iv. 539 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Fasti, ii. 383, 396, 407; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 556-7, 776 ; informa- tion from the Eev. Dr. Sewell, New College, Ox- ford ; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, i. 266, ii. 198, 206-8, 213, 217, 220, 34", iii. 141, 149, 182, 262, 277-9, 330 ; information from the Rev. J. F. Sheldon, St. Leonard's, Exeter.] W. P. C. MUSH, JOHN (1552-1617), Roman ca- tholic divine, was born in Yorkshire in 1552. When twenty-five years of age he passed over to the English seminary at Douay, and in the October following was sent with a few select students to join the English College at Rome, in the first year of its foundation. After spending seven years there he was sent upon the mission, carrying with him a reputation for learning and scholarship. Mush was highly esteemed by Cardinal Allen, who at one time thought of appointing him vice-pre- sident of the Rheims seminary in the place of Dr. Richard Barret [q. v.], who intended to go into England. In England Mush's character and abilities marked him out as the leader of the northern clergy. He came forward prominently at the crisis in the affairs of the clergy, when the grave dissensions among the priests confined in Wisbech Castle threatened to bring ruin or disgrace upon the mission. In company with Dr. Dudley he visited the prisoners as a chosen arbitrator in the dis- pute. Failing to bring about a reconcilia- tion, he with his friend John Colleton [q. v.] projected the ' association ' which was in- tended in the absence of episcopal government to supply the secular clergy with some system of voluntary organisation. Thwarted in this scheme by the opposition of the Jesuit party, and by the unexpected appointment of George Blackwell [q. v. J, said to be a creature of Father Parsons, as archpriest, Mush threw himself earnestly, though never with violence or mis- representation, on the side of the appellant priests, who denied the legality of the appoint- ment until it was confirmed by the pope, and finally appealed to Rome against the tyranny of Blackwell and the political scheming of the Jesuits. Mush was one of the thirty-three priests who signed this appeal, 17 Nov. 1600, and was later on, 3 Jan. 1603, one of the thirteen who signed the protestation of al- legiance to Queen Elizabeth. For his conduct in the prosecution of the appeal Mush was more than once suspended by the archpriest. In 1602 he was one of the four deputies who, with the connivance of the English government, were sent to Rome Mush 429 Mushet to lay the grievances of the anti-jesuit and loyal section of the clergybefore CletnentVIII. Mush has left a record of these negotiations, which were protracted at Rome for nine months, in a ' Diary,' which is preserved among the Petyt MSS. in the Inner Temple (No. 538, vol. liv. ff. 190-9). Soon after the settlement of the dispute Mush became an assistant to the archpriest — in accordance with the terms of the papal brief, which di- rected that three of the appellants should be so appointed on the first vacancies — and he continued for many years to take a leading part in the government of the clergy. Mush resided chiefly in Yorkshire, and was there the spiritual director of Mrs. Anne Clithero the martyr, whose life he wrote. Bishop Challoner, who writes with respect of Mush's missionary labours, says (i. 189) that ' after having suffered prisons and chains, and received even the sentence of death, for his faith, he died at length in his bed in a good old age in 1617.' Mush was author of ' The Life and Death of Mistris Margaret Clitherow, who for the Pro- fession of the Catholike Faith was Martyred at York in the Eight and Twentith Yeare of the Raine of Qu. Elizabeth in the yeare of our Lord God, 1586. Written presently after her death by her Spiritual Father, upon Cer- taine Knowledge of her Life and the Pro- cesses, Condemnation, and Death.' It was edited from the original manuscript by Wil- liam Nicholson of Thelwall Hall, Cheshire, and printed by Richardson & Son, Derby, in 1849. Mush also wrote, according to Dodd, an account of the sufferings of the catholics in the northern parts of England, and a treatise against Thomas Bell, formerly a fellow- student at Rome and missionary in York- shire, who joined the church of England and wrote several books of controversy. But neither of these works of Mush appears to be extant. A work of more historical importance was his well- written treatise, which he dedicated to the pope, in defence of his brethren of the secular clergy in their conflicts with the Jesuits and Blackwell, giving the text of the appeal and ending with a letter of an earlier date, 1598, written by himself to Monsignor Morro, reviewing the causes of the dissen- sions at the English College at Rome. It is entitled ' Declaratio Motuum ac Turbationum quse ex controversiis inter jesuitas iisq. in omnibus faventem D. Georg. Blackwellum, Archipresbyterum et Sacerdotes Seminario- rum in Anglia, ab obitu illmi Card"8 Alani pise Memorise ad annum usque 1601. Ad S. D. N. Clementem octavum exhibita ab ipsis sacerdotibus qui schismatis, aliorumq. criminum sunt insimulati. Rhotomagi apud Jacobum Molaeum' [but probably London], 1601. [A brief notice of Mush will be found in Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 115. See also Douay Diaries, pp. 101,111,297 ; Letters and Memorials of Allen, pp. 197, 356 ; Foley's Records, vi. 134; and Dr. BagshaVs True Relation of the Faction begun at Wisbich (1601), printed in the His- torical Sketch of the Conflicts between Jesuits and Seculars in the Reign of Elizabeth, by T. G. Law (London, 1889), pp. 52, 93, and Introduc- tion-] T. G-. L. MUSHET, DAVID (1772-1847), metal- lurgist, eldest son of William Mushet and Margaret Cochrane, was born at Dalkeith, near Edinburgh, on 2 Oct. 1772, and brought up as an ironfo under. In February 1792 he was engaged as accountant at the Clyde Iron Works, where he soon became so inte- rested in the processes of the manufacture that when in 1793 a reduction was made in the staff, and he was left almost sole occu- pant of the office, he began a series of ex- perimental researches on his own account. In this he was at first encouraged by his em- ployers, and was allowed to teach assaying to the manager's son ; but later on, without cause assigned, he was prohibited, and his studies had to be prosecuted after office hours. By dint of sheer hard work, frequently labouring1 into the early morning, he became in a few years one of the first authorities at home and abroad upon all points connected with the manufacture of iron and steel. His employers becoming jealous of him, he was dismissed from the Clyde Iron Works in 1800. The following year, when engaged with partners in erecting the Calder Iron Works, he dis- covered the 'Black-band Ironstone,' and showed that this so-called 'wild coal' was capable of being used economically. Though it brought nothing to Mushet, this discovery was of immense value to others, owingto the extent of the deposit. A series of some thirty papers by Mushet in the ' Philosophical Magazine ' shows that he was at the Calder Iron Works till 1805, when he came to England. In 1808 he dates from the Alfreton Iron Works, Derbyshire, while from 1812 to 1823 he is described as ' of Cole- ford, Forest of Dean,' and he is said to have possessed extensive property in that district. In 1843 he gave valuable evidence in the hot- blast patent case tried at Edinburgh (Report of Trial — Neilson v. Baird $ Co., Edinburgh, 1843, pp. 48, 312). The chief of Mushet's inventions, all of which relate to improvements in the methods of manufacturing iron and steel, was perhaps the one patented in 1800 for the preparation Mushet 43° Mushet of steel from bar-iron by a direct process. Although the method cannot be distin- guished in principle from that followed by the Hindoos in the preparation of wootz, the patent was sold to a Sheffield firm for 3,000/. (PERCY, Iron and Steel, pp. 670, 672). His other patents relate to the extraction of iron from cinder and to improvements in the pro- cess of puddling iron. Mushet's communications to the ' Philo- sophical Magazine' were in 1840 collected by him into a volume entitled ' Papers on Iron and Steel, &c.,' 8vo, London. He also •wrote ' The Wrongs of the Animal World,' 8vo, London, 1839, in which he denounced the use of dogs as draught-animals. He was the author of the articles 'Blast Furnace' and 'Blowing Machine' in Rees's 'Cyclo- paedia' and 'Iron' in the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica ' Supplement. Mushet died at Monmouth on 13 June 1847 (Gent. Mag. 1847, p. 220). By his Avife Agnes Wilson he was father of Robert Forester Mushet, who is noticed separately. An older son, David (cf. MFSHBT, Papers on Iron and Steel, Pref.), was a metallurgist and took out several patents. [Preface to Papers on Iron and Steel ; Imp. Diet, of Univ. Biog. ; Engl. Encyclopaedia ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Roy. Soc. Cat. ; Phillips's Elements of Metallurgy, 2nd edit. 1887, pp. 325 and 332.] B. B. W. MUSHET, ROBERT (1782-1828), of the royal mint, sixth son of William Mushet and Margaret Cochrane, his ^rife, was born at , Dalkeith on 10 Nov. 1782. He was a brother^ of David Mushet [q. v.] Ace Arding to a state- ment contained in his evidence before the House of Lords' committee on the resump- tion of cash payments in 1819, he entered the service of the royal mint about 1804, but his name does not occur in the ' Royal Kalendar' until 1808, when he appears as third clerk to the master. Subsequently he held the post of first clerk to the master, melter, and refiner. He paid particular at- tention to the currency question, and gave evidence before the committee above men- tioned on 29 March and 7 April 1819. He was also examined before Peel's committee in the House of Commons on the same sub- ject on 19 March. He stated that he had made out tables of the exchanges and prices of gold from 1760 to 1810 (see the printed reports of those committees). In 1823 he took out a patent (No. 4802) for preparing copper for sheathing ships by alloying it with small quantities of zinc, tin, antimony, and arsenic. He died at Millfield House, Ed- monton, on 1 Feb. 1828, having married Henrietta, daughter of John Hunter (1745- 1837) [q.v.] of St. Andrews, by whom he had issue. Mushet wrote : 1. ' An Enquiry into the Effect produced on the National Currency and Rates of Exchange by the Bank Re- striction Bill,' 2nd ed., 1810; 3rd ed., 1811. This was noticed in the ' Edinburgh Review,' 1810, xvii. 340. 2. ' Tables exhibiting the Gain and Loss to the Fundholder arising from the Fluctuations of the Value of the Currency from 1800 to 1821,' 2nd ed., cor- rected, 1821. 3. 'An Attempt to explain from Facts the Effect of the Issues of the Bank of England upon its own Interests, Public Credit, and Country Banks,' 1826. This was noticed in the ' Quarterly Review,' 1829, xxxix. 451. [Gent. Mag. 1828 pt. i. p. 275, and' private information.] R. B. P. MUSHET, ROBERT (1811-1 871), of the royal mint, born at Dalkeith in 1811, was second son of Richard Mushet — a brother of David Mushet [q. v.] and of Robert Mushet (1782-1828) [q. v.] His mother was Marion Walker. He came up to London to assist his uncle Robert Mushet in the mint, and in 1833 his name appears for the first time in the 'Royal Kalendar' as 'second clerk and probationer melter.' Upon the reorganisation of the mint in 1851, when the ' moneyers,' as they were called, were abolished, Mushet was appointed senior clerk and melter with a residence at the mint. That office he held until his death. He died on 4 Sept. 1871 at Hayward's Heath, and was buried there. He was the author of: 1. 'The Trinities of the Ancients,' London, 1837. 2. ' The Book of Symbols,' London, 1844; 2nd ed., 1847. 3. The article ' Coinage' in the eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ; ' reprinted in ' The Coin Book,' Philadelphia, 1873. [Authorities cited and private information.] R. B. P. MUSHET, ROBERT FORESTER (1811-1891), metallurgist, born at Coleford, Forest of Dean, on 8 April 1811, was the youngest son of David Mushet [q.v.] He received the name ' Forester ' from the place of his birth, but he never seems to have used it until 1874 in a patent which he took out in that year. He was always known as Robert Mushet. His early years seem to have been spent at Coleford, assisting his father in his metal- lurgical researches and experiments. In that way he became familiar with the value of manganese in steel-making, and in 1848 his attention was accidentally directed to a Mushet 431 Mushet sample of ' spiegeleisen,' an alloy of iron and manganese, manufactured in Rhenish Prussia from a double carbonate of iron and man- ganese known as spathose iron-ore. Mushet immediately commenced making experiments with this metal, and, although the results were of no immediate practical value, they ultimately became of great importance in connection with the Bessemer process. He found that spiegeleisen possessed the pro- perty of restoring the quality of ' burnt iron,' i.e. of wrought iron which had been injured by long exposure to heat. Bessemer's cele- brated process of refining iron by blowing air through it when in a molten condition was made public in a paper read before the British Association at Cheltenham in August 1856, and a sample of the refined metal fell into Mushet's hands shortly afterwards. It appeared to him to be in a condition analogous to that of ' burnt ' wrought iron, and he found by experiment that the addition of molten spiegeleisen produced a substance which ' was, in fact, cast steel, worth 42s. per cwt. I saw then,' says Mushet, ' that the Bessemer process was perfected, and that, with fair play, untold wealth would reward Mr. Bessemer and myself (The Bessemer- Mushet Process ; or, Manufacture of Cheap Steel, 1883, p. 11). On 16 Sept. 1856 he took out three patents for improving the quality of iron, refined by blowing air through it when in a molten condition, and two other patents were entered on the 22nd of the same month ; but none of the specifications contain any direct reference to Bessemer's process, the method being stated to be applicable to an abortive patent taken out by Martien in 1855. Mushet bases his claim to the invention upon his patent of 22 Sept. (No. 2219), in which he specifies ' the addition of a triple compound or material of or containing iron, carbon, and manganese, to cast iron which has been purified and decarbonised by the action of air whilst in a molten or fluid state.' Mushet took out several other patents for modifications of the process, but by an un- fortunate accident (so he asserts) he omitted to pay the stamp duty on the patent of 1856, which became due in 1859, so that all his patent rights in this country and abroad were at once extinguished. Much discussion has taken place as to the originality and value of Mushet's invention. There was an admitted difficulty in ascer- taining with certainty when the decarbonis- ing action of the blast of air in the Bessemer process had proceeded to the right extent, and therefore when it should be stopped. Mushet's plan was to decarbonise completely or nearly so, and then add a given propor- tion of carbon in the state in which it exists in molten spiegeleisen, the precise composi- tion of which should, of course, be known. Mr. J. S. Jeans states in the ' Engineering Review ' for 20 July 1893, p. 7, that, ' as a matter of fact, Bessemer had actually gone so far with his experiments on manganese that he had virtually solved the problem before the Mushet patents were published,' and this fact will, it is believed, be made clear by Sir Henry Bessemer's ' Autobiography.' Mushet says : ' I by no means arrogate to myself the idea that, if I had not invented my spiegeleisen process, no one else would ever have found it out. On the other hand, I have frankly and publicly said that Mr. Bessemer would, in all probability, sooner or later have made the discovery. I, however, was for- tunate enough to anticipate him ' (The Bes- semer-Musket Process, Preface). In 1876 the Bessemer Medal of the Iron and Steel Institute was awarded to Mushet, with the full approval of the founder. In making the presentation, the president, Mr. Menelaus, said that the application of spiegeleisen was one of the most elegant, as it was one of the most beautiful, processes in metallurgy, and that it was worthy of being associated with Mr. Bessemer's process. But the re- ticence of both parties has rendered it diffi- cult to determine the degree of validity to be allotted to all Mushet's pretensions. In 1883 Mushet published his version of the matter, but Sir Henry Bessemer has not yet put his entire case forward. Although he paid Mushet an annuity of 300/. for some years before his death, he invariably refused to pay him royalty; and he intimated his readiness to allow Mushet and his legal ad- visers to see the whole process carried out, and challenged him to bring an action for infringement. This challenge Mushet de- clined (cf. JEANS, Creators of the Age of Steel, p. 61 ; and JEANS, Steel, p. 78). Between 1859 and 1861 Mushet took out about twenty patents for the manufacture of alloys of iron and steel with titanium, tung- sten, and chromium. A summary of these patents is given in Percy's ' Iron and Steel,' pp. 165, 188, 194. His experiments with tungsten alloys led to the invention about 1870 of what is known as ' special steel,' which possesses the remarkable quality of self-hardening. It is forged at a low red heat, and allowed to cool gradually, acquir- ing a degree of hardness which renders it of great value for engineers' tools, for which it is now very largely used (Engineering, April 1870, pp. 223, 236 ; JEANS, Steel, p. 532). The precise mode of preparation is a secret, but, from an analysis by Gruner (Bulletin de Mushet 432 Musket la Societ^ d? Encouragement , 1873, p. 84), it appears to owe its properties to the presence of about 8 per cent, of tungsten. Mushet was of a very self-contained and reliant disposition. ' I was never inside any steel works but my own,' he says, 'and never even saw the outside of one except that of the Avonside Steel Works in Bristol;' nor did he ever visit Sheffield, the centre of the steel industry. From about 1848 and onwards he was a very constant correspon- dent of the ' Mining Journal.' In 1857-8 he wrote a series of letters to that paper on the Bessemer process under the signature ' Sideros ' while carrying on a correspon- dence under his own name. In 1856 he read a paper before the British Association ' On an Ancient Miner's Axe discovered in the Forest of Dean ' {Reports, p. 71). His work on ' The Bessemer-Mushet Process ' (1883) was put forth in 1883 in order ' that there may no longer be any doubt regarding the relation, the nature, and the value of the two processes which constitute the Bessemer- Mushet combined or binary processes of manufacturing cheap steel.' He died on 19 Jan. 1891 at Cheltenham, aged 79, after many years of enfeebled health, leaving a widow and two sons, Henry Charles Brooklyn Mushet and Edward Maxwell Mu- shet, who are engaged as managers to a firm of steel-makers at Sheffield. There is a por- trait from a photograph in the possession of the Iron and Steel Institute in the ' Engi- neering Review ' 20 July 1893, p. 7. [Mushet's Bessemer-Mushet Process, 1883; Jeans's Creators of the Age of Steel, 1884, pp. 60-5 ; Journal of the Iron and Steel Institute, 1876, pp. 1-4; private information.] E. B. P. MUSHET, WILLIAM (1716-1792), physician, was born in 1716 at Dublin of a Jacobite family, who had fled thither from Stirling. He is supposed to have been edu- cated at Trinity College, Dublin, and was entered at Leyden on 26 Aug. 1745 (PEACOCK, Index, p. 72). Mushet was also a member of King's College, Cambridge, and proceeded M.D. there in 1746, becoming a candidate of the College of Physicians on 4 April 1748 and a fellow on 20 March 1749. He deli- vered in 1751 the Gulstonian lectures. He was made physician in chief to the forces, and served at the battle of Minden (1759), but declined an offer of a baronetcy for his services in that campaign. Mushet was intimately connected with the Duke of Rutland, and had apartments for eleven years at Belvoir Castle. He died at York on 11 Dec. 1792. A monument was erected to his memory by his daughter Mary in the church of St. Mary Castlegate, York, with a long inscription written by Sir Robert Sinclair, recorder of York. [Munk's Coll. of Phys.] L. M. M. S. MUSKERRY, LORDS OF. [See MAC- CARTHY, CORMAC LA.IDHIR OGE, d. 1536, Irish chieftain ; and under MACCAETHT, DONOUGH, fourth EARL op CLANCARTT, 1668-1734.] MUSKET, alias FISHER, GEORGE (1583-1645), catholic divine, son of Thomas Fisher and Magdalene Ashton, was born in 1583 at Barton, Northamptonshire. His father was of the middle class, and his mother of high family. He was educated for three years partly at Barton and partly at Stilton, and subsequently for about half a year in Wisbech Castle, where he was an attendant on the incarcerated priests, though evidently as a volunteer, and where in 1597 he was converted to the catholic religion (MORRIS, Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, ii. 266, 267). Two of his brothers were also con- verted about the same time, viz. Richard, who ultimately joined the Society of Jesus, and Thomas, who became a secular priest. George proceeded to the English College of Douay, and was formally reconciled to the Roman catholic church. He continued his studies there for four years, and was then sent to the English College at Rome, where he was admitted 21 Oct. 1601. He took the college oath 3 Nov. 1602, was ordained priest 11 March 1605-6, and was sent to England in May 1607, but he appears to have been detained at Douay, where he was engaged for upwards of a year in teaching theology. On 9 Sept. 1608 he left Douay for the English mission. He resided for the most part in London, and Dodd says it was the general belief that ' no missioner ever took greater pains, or reconciled more persons to the Catholic church' {Church History, iii. 98). He was very dexterous in managing conferences between representatives of his own co-religionists and protestants, and gave a remarkable instance of his polemical capa- city on 21 and 22 April 1621, when he and John Fisher [q. v.] the Jesuit held a disputa- tion with Dr. Daniel Featley [q. v.] and Dr. Thomas Goad [q. v.] In the reign of Charles I he was in confinement for many years. On 6 Jan. 1626-7 secretaries Conway and Coke issued a warrant for the apprehension of him and of Dr. Smith, bishop of Chalcedon, and there is a list, dated 22 March 1626-7, of ' Popish books and other things belonging to Popery,' taken in the house of William Sharpies in Queen's Street, St. Giles's-in-the- Fields, presumed to belong to ' Mr. Fisher, otherwise Mr. Muskett.' A memorandum, Muspratt 433 Muspratt conjecturally dated 1627, states that Musket had several years before broken out of Wis- bech Castle, had since been banished, and, having returned, had again been taken pri- soner. On 6 Oct. 1628 he was in confine- ment at the Gatehouse. Subsequently he was brought to trial, and, as one of the wit- nesses swore positively to his saying mass, he was condemned to death. He remained for twenty years under sentence, ' during which time he found means to exercise his func- tions with the same success as if he had enjoy'd his liberty ' (DoDD, iii. 98). At the intercession of Queen Henrietta Maria he was reprieved and afterwards pardoned, but only on the condition of his remaining in con- finement during the king's pleasure. When a proposal was made in 1635 for the appoint- ment of a catholic bishop for England, Musket's name was in the list of persons proposed to the holy see. He was still a prisoner when he was chosen president of the English College of Douay in succession to Dr. Matthew Kellison [q. v.], who died on 21 Jan. 1640-1 ; but through the queen's intercession he was released and banished. He arrived at Douay on 14 Nov. 1641. Though he governed the college in the worst of times, he contrived to extinguish a debt of twenty-five thousand florins. He died on 24 Dec. 1645, and was succeeded in the presi- dency by Dr. William Hyde [q. v.] Dodd says that ' as to his person he was of the lowest size, but perfectly well shaped and proportioned. . . . His eyes were black and large, and his countenance both awful and engaging.' The Italians styled him ' Flos Cleri Anglicani.' He is believed to be the author of an anonymous book, entitled ' The Bishop of London, his Legacy ; or Certaine Motiues of D. King, late Bishop of London, for his change of Religion and dying in the Catho- like and Roman Church. With a Conclusion to his Brethren, the LL. Bishops of England. Permissa Superiorum ' [St. Omer], 1624, 4to, pp. 174. In this polemical work the author only personates Bishop John King [q. v.], as he himself declares (cf. BRYDGES, British Bibliographer, i. 506). Dodd says of this work, ' Some Protestant writers ascribe it to Mr. Musket, a learned clergyman, but how truly I will not say' (Church Hist. i. 491). [Foley's Records, vi. 207, 211, 221 ; Gee's Foot out of the Snare, 1624, pp. 78-80, 99; Panzani's Memoirs, p. 226 ; Gal. State Papers, Dora. 1627- 1628 pp. 7, 105,480, 486, 1628-9 pp. 345,365.] T. C. MUSPRATT, JAMES (1793-1886), founder of the alkali industry in Lancashire, was born in Dublin, 12 Aug. 1793, of Eng- VOL. XXXIX. lish parents, Evan and Sarah Muspratt. His mother belonged to the Cheshire family of Mainwaxings. He was educated at a com- mercial school in Dublin, and at the age of fourteen was apprenticed to a wholesale che- mist and druggist there, named Mitcheltree, with whom he remained between three and four years. He lost his father in 1810, and his mother in the following year. Failing to obtain a cavalry commission in order to serve in the Peninsular war, and refusing to accept a commission in the infantry, he went to Spain and followed in the wake of the British troops. After the temporary abandonment of Madrid by General Hill in 1812 he was left in that city prostrated by fever; but, in order not to fall into the hands of the French, he rose from his sick bed, and managed to walk one hundred miles in two days on the way to Lisbon. He has left a record of the journey in a diary. Muspratt then enlisted as mid- shipman on the Impetueux, took part in the blockade of Brest, and was promoted second officer on another vessel. But the harsh discipline of his superiors proved intolerable to him, and, with a comrade, he deserted by night in the Mumbles roadstead off Swansea. He returned to Dublin about 1814, and be- came the intimate friend of Samuel Lover [q. v.], James Sheridan Knowles [q. v.], and the actress Eliza O'Neill, whom he was able to help in her profession. A little later his inheritance, much di- minished by a long chancery suit, came into his hands, and in 1818, at the age of twenty- five, after starting the manufacture of certain chemicals in a small way by himself, he set up, with a friend named Abbott, as a manu- facturer of prussiate of potash. In 1823 the duty of 30/. per ton was taken off salt, and Muspratt at once took advantage of the oppor- tunity of introducing into this country the manufacture of soda on a large scale by the Leblanc process. Losh had preceded him on the Tyne in 1814, and Charles Tennant [q. v.] on the Clyde in 1816, but only a beginning had been made. Muspratt saw that the valley of the Mersey, with its coalfields, salt- mines, and seaport, offered advantages of the first order for alkali works, and he set up his first plant at Liverpool. At first he was actually obliged to give away his soda-ash to the soap-boilers (who were prejudiced in favour of potash), and to teach them how to use it ; but soon the demand for his products increased so much that the works outgrew the land at his disposal, and Muspratt joined an Irishman, Josias Christopher Gamble, in building new works at St. Helens in 1828. Two years later he left Gamble and set up another manufactory at Newton. At this time Muspratt 434 Muss the means for condensing the hydrochloric acid produced in the Leblanc process were quite inadequate, and the Liverpool corpora- tion and the landowners near Newton, on account of the damage done to vegetation by the acid fumes, began litigation against Muspratt, which lasted from 1832 to 1850. Finally Muspratt closed his works and opened new and successful ones in Widnes and Flint, which he left in 1857 to his sons on retiring from business. Muspratt was the first to build a Leblanc soda-works in England on a large scale, and it is as the chief founder of the alkali manufacture in this country that he will be remembered. In the towns of St. Helens and Widnes thousands of workmen are now employed in the manufacture. Muspratt took in his later years a keen interest in educational matters, and helped to found the Liverpool Institute. He passed much of his time in foreign travel, and paid long visits to the chemist Liebig at Giessen and Munich. He died on 4 May 1886 at Seaforth Hall, near Liverpool, and was buried in the parish churchyard of Walton. Muspratt married Julia Connor, in Dub- lin, on 6 Oct. 1819. He had ten children, four of whom, James Sheridan [q. v.], Richard, Frederick (of whom see obituary in the Journ. Chem. Soc.xx.vi. 780), and Edmund Knowles, became chemists, and succeeded him in his business. A woodcut engraving of Muspratt is pre- fixed to the memoir quoted below. [Memoir of James Muspratt, by J. F. Allen ; Chemical Trade Journal, v. 240 (1889); Obituary, Journ. Soc. Chemical Industry, v. 314; J. S. Muspratt's Chemistry, ii. 920 (1st edit.); First Annual Report under the Alkali Act, by E. Angus Smith, p. 14 (1865) ; private information from his son, E. K. Muspratt, esq.] P. J. H. MUSPRATT, JAMES SHERIDAN 1821-1871), chemist, son of James Muspratt . v.], was born at Dublin on 8 March 1821. .e first studied chemistry under T. Graham [q. v.] at the Andersonian University, Glas- gow, and at University College, London. Be- fore the age of seventeen he was entrusted with the chemical department at Peel Thomp- son's manufactory in Manchester. A little later he went to America, and entered into a business partnership which proved a failure. He returned to Europe, and in 1843 entered the laboratory of Liebig at Giessen, where he did his best work. He published in 1845 an important research on the sulphites, which served as his inaugural thesis for the degree of Ph.D., and also investigations on toluidine and nitraniline, which were first prepared by himself and A. W. Hofmann. After travel- ling for some years in Germany, he returned to England, and in 1848 founded the Liver- pool College of Chemistry, a private institu- tion for the training of chemists. In 1857 Muspratt succeeded to a share in his father's business. From 1854 to 1860 he was engaged in editing a large and readable dictionary of ' Chemistry ... as applied to the Arts and Manufactures,' of which several editions have been published in English, and in German and Russian translations. He also translated Plattner's classical treatise on the ' Blowpipe ' (London, 8vo, 1845), and published ' Out- lines of Analysis ' (1849), and works on ' The Chemistry of Vegetation' and the ' Influence of Chemistry in the Animal, Vegetal, and Mineral Kingdoms.' The 'Royal Society's Catalogue ' contains a list of thirty-five papers published independently, three in collaboration with Hofmann, and one with Danson. In 1848 Muspratt married the American actress Susan Cushman, who died in 1859. Muspratt died on 3 April 1871 at West Derby, Liverpool. A steel engraving from a photograph is prefixed to the first volume of Muspratt's •' Chemistry.' [Besides the sources cited, see Biography of Sheridan Muspratt, by a London Barrister-at- Law, 1852; Biography by W. White, London, 1869; Men >f the Time, 1868; Chem.News, xxiii. 82 ; Journ. Chem. Soc. xxiv. 620 ; H. Carrington Bolton's Bibliography of Chemistry, 1893.] P. J. H. MUSS, CHARLES (1779-1824), enamel- and glass-painter, born in 1779, was son of Boniface Muss (or Musso), an Italian artist, who exhibited a drawing at the Society of Artists' exhibition in 1790, and is stated to have practised at Newcastle-on-Tyne. Muss was principally employed on glass-painting, and as such became one of the principal artists in Collins's glass-works near Temple Bar. He obtained some eminence in this art, and executed among others a copy of Rubens's ' Descent from the Cross ' on glass for St. Bride's Church, Fleet Street. He devoted much time to the art of painting in enamel, and after some vicissitudes of fortune brought it to great perfection. He copied in this manner a number of important works by the old masters, some in an unusually large size, such as the ' Holy Family,' after Parmegiano. He was appointed enamel-painter to the king, and received many commissions from him. He had, however, barely secured success and a recognised position in his arts when his career was cut short by his death, which happened about August 1824. He had been an occasional exhibitor of enamels at the Royal Academy from 1800 to 1823. Muss Musters 435 Musters was a personal friend of John Martin [q. v.] the painter, who undertook to direct the com- pletion as far as possible of Muss's unfinished works on glass and in enamel. Muss had also prepared for publication a set of thirty-three original outline illustrations to Gay's 'Fables,' and a few copies were worked oft' for inspec- tion before his death, which stopped their pub- lication. He left a widow, and on 29 and 30 Nov. 1824 his collections of prints, draw- ings, &c., and completed works were sold by auction for her benefit. [Gent. Mag. 1824, pt. ii. p. 186; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760- 1880.] L. C. MUSTERS, GEORGE CHAWORTH (1841-1879), « King of Patagonia,' com- mander, royal navy, was the son of John George Musters of Wiverton Hall, Notting- hamshire, formerly of the 10th royal hussars, by his wife Emily, daughter of Philip Ham- mond, of Westacre, Norfolk. His grandfather, John Musters of Coldwick Hall, Nottingham- shire, ' the king of gentlemen huntsmen,' mar- ried in 1805 Mary Anne Chaworth, sole heiress of Chaworth of Annesley, Nottinghamshire, the ' Mary ' of Byron's poem, ' The Dream.' George Chaworth Musters was born at Naples, while his parents were travelling, 13 Feb. 1841. He was one of three children. His father dying in 1842, and his mother in 1845, he was brought up chiefly by his mother's brothers ; one of whom, Robert Hammond, had sailed with Admiral Robert Fitzroy [q. v.] in H.M.S. Beagle. George went to school at Saxby's in the Isle of Wight, and Green's at Sandgate, and thence to Bur- ney's academy at Gosport, to prepare for the navy. He was entered on board the Algiers, 74 guns, in 1854, and served in her in the Black Sea, receiving the English and Turkish Crimean medals by the time he was fifteen. In October 1856 he was transferred to the Gorgon, and served in 1857-8 in the Chesapeake, and in 1859-61 in the Marl- borough. In 1861 he passed in the first class in his examination ; was posted to the Victoria and Albert royal yacht ; promoted to lieutenant 4 Sept. 1861, and appointed to the Stromboli sloop of war, Captain Philips, serving in her on the coast of South America from December 1861 until she was paid off in June 1866. When at Rio in 1862 he and a midshipman of the Stromboli, in a youthful freak, climbed the well-known Sugar Loaf mountain, and planted the British ensign on the summit, where for some years it defied all efforts to dislodge it. While on the South American station he bought land, and started sheep-farming at Montevideo. After he was placed on half-pay, he carried out a long-cherished project of travelling over South America. The journey is described in his ' At Home with the Patagonians, a Year's Wanderings on Untrodden Ground from the Straits of Magellan to the Rio Negro,' Lon- don, 1871, 2nd ed. 1873. In this bold and adventurous undertaking, which occupied 1869-70, Musters lived on the most friendly terms with the Patagonian aborigines, by whom he was treated as a king, travelling with one of the hordes from Magellan Straits to the Rio Negro, and afterwards traversing the northern part of Patagonia from east to west, a distance of fourteen hundred miles. The results were a considerable addition to geographical knowledge — particularly of the south-eastern slopes of the Andes — full par- ticulars of the character and customs of the Tehuelche tribes, and many interesting ob- servations on the climate. The Royal Geo- graphical Society of London presented him with a gold watch in 1872. The open-air habits acquired in this sort of life had a sin- gular effect on his constitution. After his return to England he often preferred to sleep in the garden wrapped in a blanket, although as a rule he was susceptible to cold. Musters subsequently visited Vancouver's Island, and had some adventures with the Indians of British Columbia, of which a narrative was promised, but never published. Returning to South America, he set out to traverse Chili and Patagonia from west to east, but was ob- liged to return to Venezuela. He came home to England in 1873, married, and went out to South America with his wife to reside in Bolivia. From February 1874 to September 1876 he travelled much in Bolivia and the countries adjacent, gathering a large amount of geographical information, which is pub- lished in the Royal Geographical Society's 'Proceedings,' vol. xlvii. After his return home Musters resided chiefly with his brother at Wiverton, an old seat of the Chaworth family. In October 1878 he repaired to London in order to prepare himself for the Mozambique, where he had been appointed consul. He died on 25 Jan. 1879. He was a fearless explorer, and a man of unfailing tact and winning manners. Musters's wife, Herminia, daughter of George Williams of Sucre, Bolivia, was au- thoress of ' A Book of Hunting Songs and Sport,' London, 1888, 12mo (ALLIBONB). [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886 ed., under ' Musters ; ' Musters's At Home with the Pata- gonians, 2nd ed. 1873 ; Proceedings Royal Geo- graphical Soc. London, vol. xlvii., and obituary notice in Proceedings, new ser. vol. i. (1879), pp. 397-8; Allibone's Diet., Suppl.] H. M. C. FF2 Mutford 436 Myddelton MUTFORD, JOHN DE (d. 1329), judge, a member of a knightly family that took its name from Mutford in Suffolk, was engaged for Edward I in 1294 (Foss), and, a petition having been presented in parliament by one Isabella de Beverley in 1306, was called upon j to inform the treasurer and barons of the ex- chequer as to the king's right to interfere in the matter (Rolls of Parliament , i. 197). In that year he was appointed oneof four justices in trailbaston for ten counties (ib. p. 218). In common with other justices and members of the council he was summoned to attend parliament in 1307. He received a summons in January 1308 to attend the coronation of Edward II (Fcedera, n. i. 27), and acted as an itinerant justice at various times during the reign. In 1310 he was ordered to be ready to go to Gascony on the king's business. Having receded from parliament in 1311 he was ordered to return to it, and in October was appointed a commissioner for the settlement of discontent in Ireland (ib. II. i. 143, 144). On 30 April 1316 he was appointed a justice of common pleas, and held that office until 1329, when he died, and was buried in Nor- wich Cathedral. [Foss's Judges, iii. 467 ; Suckling's Hist, of Suffolk, p. 274 ;• Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 39 ; Kolls of Parl. i. 197, 218 ; Parl. Writs, i. ii. passim ; Rymer's Fcedera, n. i. 27, 143, 144 (Re- cord ed.)] W. H. MUTRIE, MARTHA BARLEY (1824- 1885), flower-painter, elder daughter of Ro- bert Mutrie, a native of Rothesay in Bute, who had settled in Manchester in the cotton trade, was born at Ardwick, then a suburb of Manchester, on 26 Aug. 1824. She studied from 1844 to 1846 in the private classes of the Manchester School of Design, then under the direction of George Wallis, and after- wards in his private art school. She ex- hibited for some years at the Royal Manches- ter Institution, and in 1853 sent her first contribution, ' Fruit,' to the exhibition of the Royal Academy. In 1854 she settled in Lon- don, and sent a picture of ' Spring Flowers ' to the Royal Academy, where she afterwards exhibited annually until 1878. Her pictures of ' Geraniums ' and ' Primulas ' in the ex- hibition of 1856 attracted the notice of John Ruskin, who mentioned them with praise in his 'Notes on some of the Principal Pictures in the Royal Academy.' She also contributed to the Art Treasures Exhibition held at Man- chester in 1857, and to several international exhibitions, both at home and abroad. A ' Group of Camellias ' is in the South Ken- sington Museum. She died at 36 Palace Gar- dens Terrace, Kensington, on 30 Dec. 1885, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. ANNIE FEEAT MUTRIE (1826-1893), younger sister of the above, was born at Ardwick on 6 March 1826, and also studied at the Manchester School of Design and under George Wallis. She first exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1851, when she sent a picture of ' Fruit,' which was followed in 1852 by two pictures of ' Fruit and Flowers,' and in 1853 by ' Flowers.' She removed with her sister to London in 1854, and in 1855 exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Azaleas ' and ' Orchids,' which were highly praised by John Ruskin for their 'very lovely, pure, and yet unob- trusive colour.' She continued to exhibit almost annually until 1882, some of her best works being ' Roses ' and ' Orchids ' in 1856, ' Autumn Flowers ' in 1857, ' Reynard's Glove ' in 1858, ' Where the Bee sucks ' in 1860, ' York and Lancaster' in 1861, 'Au- tumn ' in 1863, ' The Balcony ' in 1871, ' My First Bouquet ' in 1874, ' Farewell, Summer,' in 1875, ' The Evening Primrose ' in 1876, and ' Wild Flowers of South America ' in 1877. She also exhibited at the Manchester Art Treasures Exhibition of 1857, at the Bri- tish Institution, and elsewhere. A ' Group of Cactus, &c.,' is in the South Kensington Museum. She died at 26 Lower Rock Gar- dens, Brghton, on 28 Sept. 1893, and was interred in Brompton cemetery. [Athenaeum, 1886 i. 75, 1893 ii. 496; Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1851-82 ; Cata- logue of the National Gallery of British Art at South Kensington, 1893; information from Fre- derick Bower, esq.] R. E. G. MWYNVAWR (d. 560), king of Gla- morgan. [See MORGAN.] MYCHELBOURNE. [See MICHEL- BORNE.] MYCHELL, JOHN (fl. 1656), printer. [See MITCHELL.] MYDDELTON. [See also MIDDLETON.] MYDDELTON or MIDDLETON, SIR HUGH (1560P-1631), projector of the New River, born at Galch Hill in the parish of Henllan, Denbigh, near North Wales, in 1559 or 1560, was sixth son of Richard Myddelton, M.P., governor of Denbigh Castle, by Jane, daughter of Hugh or Richard Dry hurst, alder- man of Denbigh (BURKE, Extinct Baronet- age, p. 351). Sir Thomas Myddelton [q. v.], lord mayor of London, and William Myd- delton [q. v.] were brothers. He was sent up to London to learn the trade of a goldsmith, which then embraced banking; and he carried on business successfully in Bassishaw or Basinghall Street through life. He also em- barked in ventures of trade by sea, being pro- bably encouraged thereto by his intimacy Myddelton 437 Myddelton with Sir Walter Raleigh and other sea cap- tains, including his brother, William Myddel- ton [q. v.], who made profitable speculations on the Spanish main (WILLIAMS, Ancient and Modern Denbigh, p. 105). There is a tradi- tion that Myddelton and Raleigh used to sit together at the door of the former's shop and smoke the newly introduced weed tobacco, greatly to the amazement of the passers-by. He likewise entered into the new trade of clothmaking with great energy, and followed it with so much success, that in a speech de- livered by him in the House of Commons between 1614 and 1617 on the proposed cloth patent, he stated that he and his partner employed several hundred families. Myddelton continued to keep up a friendly ! connection with Denbigh, and he seems to ! have been mainly instrumental in obtaining for the borough its charter of incorporation in 1596. In recognition of this service the bur- i gesses elected him their first alderman, and in that capacity he signed the first by-laws of the borough in 1597. About the same date he made an abortive attempt to sink for coal in the neighbourhood. He was subse- quently appointed recorder of Denbigh, and in 1603 he was elected M.P. for the borough, and again in 1614, 1620, 1623, 1625, and 1628. He was frequently associated with his brother Robert on parliamentary com- mittees of inquiry into matters connected with trade and finance. London had now far outgrown its existing means of water supply, but although com- plaints had been constantly made, and even acts of parliament had been obtained in 1605 and 1606, authorising the corporation to remedy the want by bringing in a stream from the springs at Chadwell and Amwell, Hertfordshire, no steps had been taken to carry them out. At length Myddelton, who had already paid considerable attention to the subject as a member of the committees of the House of Commons, before whom the recent acts had been discussed, offered to execute the work. The corporation readily i agreed to transfer to him their powers on condition of his finishing the work within four years from the spring of 1609. The first \ sod upon the works of the proposed New River was turned on 21 April 1609. With untiring energy Myddelton persevered in his undertaking, despite the opposition of the landowners through whose property the stream was to pass, and who complained that their land was likely to suffer in con- sequence by the overflow of water. In 1610 his opponents carried their complaints before the House of Commons, and a com- mittee was directed to make a report upon their case as soon as the house reassembled in October. When that date arrived, the members had more important matters to attend to, and Myddelton's hands were soon set free by the dissolution of parliament. The opposition of the landlords was so annoying, and the de- mands which were made on his purse were in all probability increased so largely thereby, that Myddelton in 1611 was compelled to apply to the corporation for an extension of the stipulated time, which was granted by indenture dated 28 March, and to the king for assistance in raising the capital. James had already had dealings with Myddelton as a jeweller. Moreover he had become in- terested in the works from observing their progress at Theobalds, and he now agreed, by document dated 2 May 1612, to pay half the cost of the work, both past and future, upon condition of receiving half the profit, and without reserving to the crown any share in the management of the work, except that of appointing a commissioner to examine the accounts, and receive payment of the royal share of the profit. On Michaelmas day 1613 the work was complete ; and the en- trance of the New River water into London was celebrated at the new cistern at Clerken- well by a public ceremony, presided over by the lord mayor, Sir Thomas Myddelton, the projector's elder brother. A large print was afterwards published by George Bickham in commemoration of the event, entitled ' Sir Hugh Myddelton's Glory.' The statement that Myddelton was knighted on the occa- sion is erroneous. The New River, as originally executed, was a canal of ten feet wide, and probably about four feet deep. It drew its supply of water from the Chadwell and Amwell springs, near Ware, and followed a very wind- ing course of about thirty-eight miles and three-quarters, with a slight fall, to Isling- ton, where it discharged its water into a reservoir called the New River Head. In more recent times its channel has been widened, shortened, and otherwise improved ; larger reservoirs have been constructed, and a great additional supply of water has been obtained from the river Lea, and from nume- rous wells in the chalk ; but the general course and site of the works are nearly the same as in the time of Myddelton. While superintending the works Myddelton lived at a house at Bush Hill, near Edmonton, which he afterwards made his country resi- dence (ROBINSON, Edmonton, p. 32). Monu- mental pedestals have been erected to his memory at the sources of the New River at Chadwell and Amwell. There are also statues Myddelton 438 Myddelton to him at Islington Green, on the Holborn Viaduct, and in the Royal Exchange. In 1614 Myddelton, who had involved him- self in difficulties by locking up his capital in this costly undertaking, was obliged to solicit the loan of 3,00(W. from the corporation, which was granted him in ' consideration of the benefit likely to accrue to the city from his New River.' Of the thirty-six shares owned by him he sold as many as twenty- eight, but appears to have repurchased some before his death, when he held thirteen ( Wills from Doctors' Commons, Camd. Soc.) The shareholders were incorporated by letters patent on 21 June 1619, under the title of ' The Governor and Company of the New River brought from Chad well and Am well to London,' and at the first court of proprietors held on 2 Nov. Myddelton was appointed governor. No dividend was paid until 1633 — two years after Myddelton's death — when it only amounted to lol. Ss. 3d. a share ; but after 1640 the prosperity of the company steadily kept pace with the growth of the metropolis in population and wealth. In 1617 Myddelton took from the gover- nor and company of mines royal in Cardi- ganshire a lease of some lead and silver mines in the district about Plynlimmon, between the Dovey and the Ystwith, which had been unsuccessfully worked by former adventurers, and were flooded with water. He succeeded in partially clearing the mines of water, and obtained a large profit by working them. While conducting operations he resided at Lodge, now called Lodge Park, in the im- mediate neighbourhood of the mines. Two cups manufactured by him out of the Welsh silver were presented by him to the corpora- tions of Denbigh and Rut bin, of which towns he was a burgess, and a gold one to the head of his family at Gwaynynog, near Denbigh, all of which are still preserved (NEWCOME, Denbigh, p. 48). In 1620 Myddelton began the work of reclaiming from the sea a flooded district at the eastern extremity of the Isle of Wight, called Brading Harbour (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 172). He em- ployed Dutch workmen and some invention of his own for draining land, which he patented in 1621. This undertaking was for a time successful ; but in 1624 Myddelton's connection with it ceased, and the works fell into neglect, and were destroyed by the sea. The scheme was revived a few years ago, and completed in 1882. On 19 Oct. 1622 James created Myddelton a baronet with the remission of the customary fees in recognition of his enterprise and en- gineering skiU (ib. 1619-23, p. 455; Harl. MS. 1507, art. 40 ; Addit. Birch MS. 4177, art. 220). The king likewise confirmed to him the lease of the mines royal, and ex- empted him from the payment of royalty for whatever precious metals he might discover. In these ways Myddelton, though never a rich man, and much impoverished by his work on the New River, was enabled to end his days in comfort, andleave a respectable patri- mony to his children. He died in Basinghall Street on 10 Dec. 1631, aged 71 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1631), and was buried in ac- cordance with his desire in St. Matthew, Friday Street, where he had often officiated as churchwarden (will registered in P. C. C. 137, St. John, and printed in Wills from Doctors' Commons, Camd. Soc.) He was twice married, first to Anne, daughter of a Mr. Collins of Lichfield, and widow of Richard Edwards of London, who died childless ; and secondly to Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Olmested of Ingatestone, Essex, by whom he had ten sons and six daughters. His eldest surviving son, William, married Eleanor, daughter of Sir Thomas Harris, bart., of Shrewsbury. To the Goldsmiths' Company Myddelton bequeathed a share in the New River Company for the benefit of the more necessitous brethren of that guild, ' especially to such as should be of his name, kindred, and country,' a fund that contributed to the sup- port of several of his more improvident de- scendants. On 24 June 1632 Lady Myddelton me- morialised the common council of London with reference to the loan of 3,OOOZ. advanced to Myddelton, which does not seem to have been repaid ; and on 10 Oct. 1634 the cor- poration re-allowed 1,000/. of the amount, in consideration of the public benefit conferred on the city by Myddelton through the forma- tion of the New River. Lady Myddelton died at Bush Hill on 19 July 1643, aged 63, and was buried in the chancel of Edmonton Church. Portraits of Myddelton and his second wife, painted by Cornelius Jansen, belonged in 1866 to the Rev. J. M. St. Clere Ray- mond (Catalogue of Portraits at South Ken- sington, pp. 81-2, Nos. 478 and 483). Another portrait of Myddelton by Jansen hangs in Goldsmiths' Hall ; it was engraved by George Vertue in 1722, and again by Phillibrown for Lodge's 'Portraits.' [Smiles's Lives of the Engineers (new edit. 1874), section i. ; Biographia Britannica under 'Middleton ; ' Lewis's Hist, of Islington, pp. 424-30 ; Stow's London (Strype), bk. i. p. 25, bk. v. p. 60 ; Lodge's Portraits (Bonn), iii. 267- 273 ; Fuller's Worthies (ed. 1662), ' Wales,' p. 36 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England, ii. 215 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1605-31; Granger's Biog. Myddelton 439 Myddelton Hist, of England (2nd edit.), i. 400 ; Waller's Imperial Diet. ; London Society, vi. 455-66 ; Penny Mag. viii. 36-8 ; Overall's Kemembrancia. The will of Lady Myddelton, which was proved in September 1643, is among the Oxford wills at Somerset House.] G. G-. MYDDELTON or MIDDLETON, JANE (1645-1692), 'the great beauty of the time of Charles II,' daughter of Sir Robert Needham (d. 1661) by his second wife, Jane, daughter of William Cockayne of Clapham, was born at Lambeth during the latter part of 1645, and baptised in Lam- beth Church on 23 Jan. 1645-6. Her father's first wife, Elizabeth Hartop, was a relative of John Evelyn the diarist. Jane was mar- ried at Lambeth Church on 18 June 1660 to Charles Myddelton of Ruabon, third surviving son of Sir Thomas Myddelton of Chirk. By her husband she had two daughters, of whom the elder, Jane, was baptised 21 Dec. 1661, married a Mr. May, and died in 1740. Myd- delton and his wife lived in London and appear to have subsisted for a time upon the bounty of relatives. A legacy from Lady Needham fell in upon that lady's death in 1666, and an- other upon Sir Thomas Myddelton's death in the same year ; but from 1663, at least, the family's finances must have been mainly de- pendent upon the generosity of the lady's lovers. The first of these may have been the Chevalier de Grammont, who was enthralled almost immediately upon his arrival in Lon- don, bat found ' la belle Myddelton ' more than coy. ' Lettres et presens trotterent,' wrote Hamilton, but the lover ' en restait la.' Co- minges hints, however, in explanation that the chevalier's love-tokens were intercepted by the lady's-maid ( JUSSEEAND, French Ambassa- dor at the Court of Charles ZZ,p. 93). Before the year was out De Grammont fell under the sway of his future wife, and the road was clear for Richard Jones, viscount Ranelagh [q. v.] From neither this gallant nor from Ralph (afterwards Duke of) Montagu did Mrs. Myddelton ever incur the reproach of obduracy. To them succeeded William Russell, son of the Hon. Edward Russell, and standard-bearer in the first regiment of foot-guards. In 1665 Mrs. Myddelton's beauty attracted the attention of the king (Addit. MS. 5810, f. 299), and proved for the time a serious menace to the Countess of Castle- maine's supremacy. Pepys states that at this time Edmund Waller the poet was already dangling after her. On 22 Sept. 1665 Evelyn, who elsewhere speaks of her as ' that famous and indeed incomparable beauty' (Diary, ii. 183), told Pepys that 'in painting the beautiful Mrs. Myddelton is rare.' On 23 June 1667 Pepys heard from another authority that the Duke of York's advances were not encouraged by Mrs. Myd- delton. During the next year Myddelton and his wife fixed their abode on the north side of Charles Street at the extreme west end of the town. Mrs. Myddelton had be- sides a country retreat at Greenwich, and she was constantly a guest of George Villiers, second duke of Buckingham, at Clevedon, where during her visits Edmund Waller was a frequent caller (Letter from Waller, Eg. MS. 922). The liaison with the poet seems to have terminated by 1686, when Sacharissa wrote (8 July), ' Mrs. Myddelton and I have lost old Waller — he has gone away frightened ' (Miss BEEEY, Life of Lady Russell, 1819, p. 130). St. Evremond, the Earl of Rochester, and the Hon. Francis Russell seem to have been in the train of her lovers, and Andrew Marvell, in his ' Instructions to a Painter about the Dutch Wars ' ( Works, 1776, iii. 392), appears to allude to an intimacy be- tween ' sweet Middleton ' and Archbishop Sheldon. That Mrs. Myddelton was a peerless beauty of the languorous type seems to be unques- tioned. The popular enthusiasm was evinced not only at the play and in the park, but also at church, where the beauty was regular in her attendance. In 1680 Courtin, the predecessor of Barillon, had to take the Due de Nevers and suite (then on a special mis- sion at the English court) in two coaches to see the fair celebrity ; Louvois was so im- pressed by the account they took home that he sent over for a portrait. Her literary attainments were considerable, but she seems to have been prone to platitudinising, and Hamilton accuses her of sending her lovers to sleep with irreproachable sentiments. By St. Evremond, who also contributed an epi- taph upon her, she is introduced into a ' Scene de Bassette,' playing cards with the Duchesse de Mazarin and the Hon. Francis Villiers, and talking affectedly to the latter, to the vast irritation of the duchess, who is losing. After the accession of her old lover, James II, she enjoyed an annual pension of 5001. from the secret service money (AcKEE- MAN, pp. 152, 165, 183). The husband, who had for some years held a place of about 400/. a year in the prize office, died insolvent in 1691. Mrs. Myddelton died in the follow- ing year, and was buried beside her husband in Lambeth Church. The most notable of the numerous por- traits of Mrs. Myddelton are the three-quarter length by Lely at Hampton Court, formerly at Windsor, and painted in 1663 for Anne, duchess of York (engraved in stipple by Myddelton 440 Myddelton Wright for Mrs. Jameson's ' Beauties ') > another by the same artist, at Althorp (also engraved by Wright for Dibdin's ' yEdes Althorpianse,' 1822) ; and a third by an artist unknown, which has been engraved by Van den Berghe. These three paintings agree in representing a soft and slightly torpid type of blonde loveliness, with voluptuous figure, full lips, auburn hair, and dark hazel eyes. Jane's younger sister, Eleanor, was mis- tress for several years to the Duke of Mon- mouth and mother by him of four children, who bore the name of Crofts (SANDFOBD, Genealogical History of Kings and Queens of England, 1707, f. 645) ; one of the daugh- ters, Henrietta (d. 1730), married in 1697 Charles Paulet, second duke of Bolton [q. v.] (cf. Treasury Papers, 1683 ; Post-Boy ; 23 Jan. 1722). [G-. S. Steinman's monograph Memoir of Mrs. Myddelton, the great Beauty of the time of Charles II, 1864, -which contains a fall pedigree, and the same -writer's Althorp Memoirs, 1869. See also Mrs. Jameson's Beauties of the Court of Charles II, 1833; Law's Hampton Court, ii. 242; Forneron's Louise de Keroualle; CEuvres de Saint Evremond, v. 284-5, 316-20, vi. 62-4; Poems on Affairs of State, 1716, i. 132; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 1775, iv. 181 ; Waller's Poems, ed. Thorn Drury ; Pepys's Diary, and Hamilton's Memoirs of Grammont, 1889, pas«im ; Julia Cartwright's Sacharissa, 1893, pp. 277-8, 293.] T. S. MYDDELTON or MIDDLETON, SIR THOMAS (1550-1631), lord mayor of Lon- don, fourth son of Richard Myddelton of Den- bigh and Jane, daughter of Hugh Dryhurst, was born in 1550 at Denbigh, probably at Denbigh Castle, of which his father was governor. William Myddelton [q. v.] and Sir Hugh Myddelton [q. v.] were younger brothers. In his youth he visited foreign countries, and the experience of trade thus gained greatly contributed to his subsequent mercantile success. He was apprenticed to Ferdinando Pointz, citizen and grocer, and was admitted to the freedom of the Grocers' Company on 14 Jan. 1582, to the livery on 21 March 1592, and to the office of assistant in 1611. On 17 Feb. 1591-2 he and three others were appointed surveyors of the cus- toms in all ports of England except London (deed at Chirk Castle). He was largely in- debted for his advancement to his intimacy with Sir Francis Walsingham. Myddelton was a parishioner of St. Mary Aldermary, and carried on business in a house in the churchyard of that parish (funeral cer- tificate in College of Arms). He entered par- liament in 1597-8 as member for Merioneth- shire, and was appointed lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum of the same county in 1599. In 1598 he paid 201. as his share of the loan to Queen Elizabeth. He was an adventurer in the East India voyage of 1599, and is men- tioned as a member of the East India Com- pany in its charter of incorporation granted in 1600. Myddelton in 1595 purchased the estate of Chirk Castle in his native county, and in 1615 he also purchased the manor of Stansted Mountfichet in Essex, which he made his principal residence. He was, against his will, elected alderman for Queenhithe ward on 24 May 1603, and on refusing to take the oath of office was committed to Newgate on 10 June. This brought a sharp letter of re- primand from the king to the lord mayor and aldermen, directing them to release Myddel- ton immediately, as he was employed in an im- portant service for the state, which privileged him from municipal duties (Remembrancia, p. 3). The city, nevertheless, won the day, and Myddelton was sworn into office on 21 June. Three days later he was elected sheriff, and was knighted by the king at Whitehall on 26 July. He now became very active in civic affairs, and was appointed a commissioner or referee on various occasions, both by the council and the court of aldermen (cf. ib. p. 555). Myddelton was elected lord mayor on Michaelmas day 1613, this day being chosen by his brother Hugh for opening the New River Head. A pageant was devised for the occasion in honour of the newly elected lord mayor by his namesake, Thomas Myddelton the dramatist [q. v.], and entitled ' The Manner of his Lordship's Entertainment on Michael- mas Day last,' &c. Another pageant was prepared by the same -writer, under the title of ' The Triumphs of Truth,' for Myddelton's mayoralty inauguration on 29 Oct. A copy of each of these pageants is in the Guildhall Library. Myddelton was elected, during the year of his mayoralty, president of Bride- well and Bethlehem hospitals. On 22 March 1613 he was translated to the aldermanship of Coleman Street ward by right of his pre- rogative as lord mayor. He continued to represent this ward until his death, and was for many years senior alderman or father of the city. In August 1621 ' Yt pleased the Right Worshipful Knight Sir Thomas Mid- dleton to make a very religious speach and exhortation to the whole assemblie of the Misterie of the Grocerie of London.' Myddelton was one of the original char- tered adventurers in the New River Company, and also an adventurer in 1623 in the Virginia Company, to which he subscribed 371. 10s., but paid 62/. 10s. He was a representative c£ Myddelton 441 Myddelton the city of London in parliament in 1624-5, 1625, and 1626, and was a colonel of the city militia. In 1630, in conjunction with Rowland Heylyn [q. v.], Myddelton caused to be published the first popular edition of the Bible in Welsh, small 4to ; it was pro- duced at great expense (T. R. PHILLIPS, Me- moirs of the Civil War in Wales, p. 60). A pamphlet called ' A Discourse of Trade from England unto the East Indies ' is also attri- buted to Myddelton. Towards the close of his life Myddelton resided at StanstedMount- fichet, where he died on 12 Aug. 1631, and was buried in the church on 8 Sept. follow- ing, aged 81, ' or thereabouts.' His monu- ment was on the south side of the chancel, of sumptuous workmanship, with a life-sized effigy under a decorated arch. It bore two Latin inscriptions in prose and verse, followed by a short rhyming inscription in English (MTTILMAN, Essex, iii. 29). Myddelton was four times married : first, about 1586, to Hester, daughter of Sir Richard Saltonstall of South Ockendon, Essex, lord mayor of London in 1597-8 ; secondly, about 1590, to Elizabeth, widow of John Olmested of Ingatestone, Essex ; thirdly, to Elizabeth, widow of Miles Hobart, clothworker of Lon- don ; and fourthly, to Anne, widow of Jacob Wittewronge, brewer, of London, who sur- vived him. On the occasion of this last marriage, according to Pennant, she being a young wife and he an old man, the famous song of ' Room for Cuckolds, here comes my Lord Mayor,' was composed. Myddelton had issue by his first two wives only ; by the first wife two sons : Richard, who died young, and Sir Thomas Myddelton [q. v.], his heir, of Chirk Castle, the parliamentarian general; by his second wife he had two sons and two daughters : Henry, who died young ; Timothy, who succeeded to the estate of Stansted Mountfichet ; Hester, married to Henry Salis- bury of Llewenny, Denbighshire, afterwards created a baronet ; and Mary, married to Sir John Maynard, K.B. By Middleton's will, dated 20 Nov. 1630, and proved in the P. C. C. on 15 Aug. 1631 (94, St. John), he left pro- perty of the annual value of 71. to the Grocers' Company for the benefit of their poor mem- bers. The company also received valuable bequests under the will of his widow, who died on 7 Jan. 1646. [Notes on the Middleton family by William Duncombe Pink, reprinted from The Cheshire Sheaf, 1891, pp. 6, 12-1.5 ; Account of Sir Thomas Middleton by G. E. Cockayne, in London and Middlesex Note-book, pp. 252-7 ; Grocers' Com- pany's Records ; authorities above cited ; infor- mation kindly supplied by W. M. Myddelton, esq.] C. W-H. MYDDELTON, SIR THOMAS (1586- 1666), parliamentarian, born in 1586, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Myddelton [q. v.l and nephew of William Myddelton [q. v.J and of Sir Hugh Myddelton [q. v.] Thomas matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford, on 22 Feb. 1604-5, and became a student of Gray's Inn in 1607; he was knighted on 10 Feb. 1617, and was M.P. for Weymouth and Melcombe Regis, 1624-5, and for the county of Denbigh in 1625 and 1640-8. He showed from the first a strong puritan temperament. In the summer of 1642 he was sent to his constituency to exercise his influence on behalf of the parliament, and accordingly, in December 1642, he addressed to his countrymen a ' menacing ' letter to sub- mit to and assist parliament. Thereupon, by the king's order, Colonel Ellis of Gwes- newydd, near Wrexham, seized Myddelton's residence, Chirk Castle, in his absence in January 1642-3. A garrison was placed there under Sir John Watts. By a parliamentary ordinance, dated 1 1 June 1643, Myddelton, who had by that time re- turned to London, was appointed sergeant- major-general for North Wales. On 10 Aug. he reached Nantwich in Cheshire, where he was joined by Sir William Brereton (1604- 1661) [q. v.] They proceeded on 4 Sept. to Drayton,and on 11 Sept. to Wem, which they seized, garrisoned, and made their Shropshire headquarters. While they were still engaged in fortifying Wem, Lord Capel, with rein- forcements from Staffordshire, marched on Nantwich, but was signally defeated outside Wem in two separate conflicts, on 17 and 18 Oct. (ib. i. 176-8, ii. 86-8). After this victory ' Brereton the general, and Myddel- ton, his sub-general,' as they were styled by the royalists (see CAETE, Life of Ormonde, v. 514), left Nantwich on 7 Nov., were joined at Stretton by Sir George Booth with troops from Lancashire, and crossing the Dee at Holt, entered North Wales, where Wrexham, Hawarden, Flint, Mostyn Mold, and Holy- well were taken in quick succession. But all were abandoned precipitately after the land- ing at Mostyn on 18 Nov. of some 2,500 royalist soldiers from Ireland (PHILLIPS, ii. 101-2). This hasty retreat was condemned by writers of their own party : ' they made such haste as not to relieve Hawarden Castle,' and ' so many good friends who had come to them were left to the mercy of the enemy' (BTTRGHALL, Providence Improved, quoted by PHILLIPS, i. 186). Myddelton's troops were raw militiamen, while his oppo- nents were trained soldiers. In February 1643-4 Myddelton's command in North Wales was confirmed by a fresh com- Myddelton 442 Myddelton mission ' vesting him with almost unlimited power as to levying contributions and seques- trating estates of delinquents ' (PHILLIPS, i. 219). He left London about the end of May 1644, and marched to Nantwich, and thence to Knutsford, where a muster of all the Cheshire forces was intended, so as to carry out a ' great design ' of ' going against Prince Rupert into Lancashire ' (ib. ii. 175 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. iv. 268). But the royalists, to the number of about four thousand, laid siege to Oswestry, recently won by the parliamen- tarians, and Myddelton, hurrying to the scene before the arrival of his colleagues, raised the siege by a brilliant action on 2 July (ib. ii. 179-88). Returning to Nantwich, Myddel- ton for some time watched Prince Rupert's movements, making occasional raids into Montgomeryshire. On 4 Sept. he captured the garrison at Newtown, and the same day advanced to Montgomery, and without any resistance the castle there was surrendered to him by its owner, Edward, first lord Herbert of Cherbury [q. v.] (Hist. MSS. Comm. vi. 28 : Archceoloffia Cambrensis, 4th ser. xii. 325). Thereupon Sir Michael Ernely, who was in command of the royalist forces at Shrews- bury, marched upon Montgomery to recover it — a manoeuvre anticipated by Myddelton, who sallied out to collect provisions in the neighbourhood so as to victual his men in case of a siege. Ernely, however, intercepted his return, and defeated him outside the town. Myddelton's foot-soldiers, under Colonel Myt- ton, succeeded in re-entering the castle, which Ernely at once besieged ; but Myddelton re- tired to Oswestry, and after obtaining rein- forcements from Lancashire returned, accom- panied byBrereton and Sir William Fairfax. They arrived on 17 Sept. in sight of Mont- gomery, where the whole strength of both parties in North Wales and the borders was now assembled. After a desperate conflict, in which the issue long remained doubtful, and Fairfax was mortally wounded, the par- liamentarians completely routed their oppo- nents. The royalists regarded their defeat as the deathblow to their power in North Wales (see the despatches of Myddelton and others in PHILLIPS, ii. 201-9 ; Autobiography of Lord Herbert of Cherbury, ed. Lee, pp. 281-91). Myddelton was left for a time in command at Montgomery, but after captur- ing Powis Castle on 3 Oct. (PHILLIPS, ii. 212-13) the county generally declared for parliament, and Myddelton was therefore able to turn to Shrewsbury, where he cap- tured most of the outposts, and blocked the passages to the town (ib. i. 266-7). Intend- ing to keep Christmas in one of his own houses, Myddelton appeared on 21 Dec. 1644 before his own castle of Chirk, still held by Sir John Watts, who after a three days' siege was able to write on Christmas day to Prince Rupert that he had beaten Myddelton off (the original letter is now preserved at Chirk Castle, see Memorials of Chirk Castle). By the self-denying ordinance Myddelton was superseded and the command was trans- ferred to his brother-in-law, Colonel Thomas Mytton [q. v.] When, however, there was a general reaction in the county in favour of the king in 1648, Myddelton was one of the persons to whom the principal inhabitants of Flintshire and Denbighshire, in their fidelity to parliament, entrusted the management of their county affairs (PHILLIPS, i. 409, ii. 371, cf. pp. 399-401). On 14 May 1651 Myddelton was ordered by the council of state to enter into a bond of 10,000£. for his general good behaviour, and having received the security it was further ordered on 16 May that the gar- rison should be withdrawn from his house. In 1659 Myddelton joined Sir George Booth's rising in favour of the recall of Charles II, and went to meet Booth and others at Chester. Issuing a declaration ' in vindication of the freedom of parliament,' Myddelton marched back into Wales. After defeating Booth, General Lambert besieged Chirk Castle and compelled Myddelton to surrender on 24 Aug. 1659 (Lambert's des- patch on the surrender and articles of capitu- lation are printed in the Public Intelligencer, 22-9 Aug. 1659). One side of the castle was demolished, and the trees in the park were cut and sold (YoRKE, Royal Tribes in Wales, pp. 94-6). Charles II is said to have subse- quently shown his gratitude towards Myd- delton by bestowing on him ' a cabinet of great beauty, said to have cost 10,000/.,'and still preserved at Chirk Castle, where there are also a large collection of muskets used in the civil war, and other relics of the period (Gossiping Guide to Wales, large ed. p. 123). Myddelton died in 1666. Myddelton's religious character is strongly impressed on all his despatches, in which he freely bestows the credit for his own suc- cesses on other officers, or ascribes them to the bravery of his own men, for whose safety he shows the greatest solicitude. His peaceable disposition and his aversion from unnecessary bloodshed are revealed in the ' friendly summons ' to surrender which he addressed to the governor of Denbigh Castle, a former acquaintance of his (his letter, dated Wrexham, 14 Nov. 1643, is printed in Me- morials of the Bagot Family, App. i., and in PARRY, Royal Progresses, p. 350). The al- most unlimited powers of sequestering estates which he possessed as major-general for North Myddelton 443 Myddelton Wales he exercised with very great mode- ration, and the most serious charge brought against him by his enemies consisted of such alleged acts of vandalism as breaking up the fine organ of Wrexham Church for the sake of supplying his men with bullets. He married, first, Margaret, daughter and heiress of George Savile of Wakefield in Yorkshire, by whom he had no issue ; and secondly, Mary, daughter of Sir Robert Napier, bark, of Luton Hoo, Bedfordshire, by whom he had seven sons and six daugh- ters. The eldest, Thomas Myddelton (d. 1663), who was created a baronet in 1660, and was besieged by Lambert in Chirk Castle in August 1659, left two sons, Thomas (d. 1684), M.P. for Denbigh, and Richard Myddelton (d. 1716), M.P. for Denbigh 1685- 1716, both of whom succeeded in turn to the baronetcy. Sir Richard's son, William Myddelton, fourth baronet, died unmarried in 1718, when the baronetcy became extinct and the estates reverted to Robert Myddel- ton of Llysvassi, a son of the parliamentary general's third son Richard, from whom Mr. Myddelton-Biddulph, the present owner of Chirk Castle, traces descent. A daughter of Myddelton, Ann, married Edward, third lord Herbert of Cherbury, grandson of the first lord. [The chief authority is J. Roland Phillips's Civil War in Wales and the Marches, vol. ii. Among the collections of private pedigrees in the possession of the Heralds' College are several illustrative of the Myddelton family ; see also Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, ii. 334-5; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gray's Inn Register.] D. LL. T. MYDDELTON, WILLIAM (1666 P- 1621), Welsh poet and seaman, was the third son of Richard Myddelton, governor of Denbigh Castle, by Jane, daughter of Hugh Dryhurst, also of Denbigh. Richard Myddel- ton was the fourth son of Foulk Myddelton, who claimed descent from Ririd Flaidd ; on Richard's death in 1575 his elegy was written by Rhys Cain, and he was buried at Whit- church, the parish church of Denbigh, where there is a brass effigy showing Richard kneel- ing at an altar with his nine sons behind him, while round the figure of his wife, who had predeceased him in 1565, are grouped their seven daughters. Among the sons were Sir Hugh Myddelton [q. v.J and Sir Thomas Myddelton [q. v.], lord mayor of London, the father of Sir Thomas Myddel- ton (1587-1666) [q. v.], the parliamentarian. William was, according to Wood, educated at Oxford, but he must be distinguished from the ' William Myddelton of co. Denbigh, gent.,' who matriculated from Gloucester Hall on 23 Oct. 1584, aged 15 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.), and was of Gwaynynog; no other Oxford student of the name appears in the university register at a possible date. Myddelton, while young, certainly became a seaman, and may have been the ' Captain Middleton' mentioned in a letter to Lord Burghley of 6 Nov. 1590 as ' returning with a prize of pepper' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.) ; though possibly this refers to John Middleton [see under MIDDLETON, SIR HENRY]. In 1591, when the English squa- dron, under the command of Lord Thomas Howard, had been sent to the Azores, with the view of intercepting the homeward-bound treasure-ships of Spain, George Clifford, earl of Cumberland, who was then on the coast of Portugal, sent off a pinnace, under Myddel- ton's command, to warn Howard of a power- ful fleet that was on the point of sailing from Spain to attack him. The pinnace being ' a good sailer 'Myddelton was able to keep com- pany with the Spanish ships for three days, ' both to discover their forces as also to give advice of their approach,' and on 31 Aug. (1591) he delivered the news to Howard scarcely before the Spaniards were in sight. Howard forthwith retired, but Sir Richard Grenville (1541 P-1591) [q. v.], in spite of Myddelton's eloquent entreaties, remained behind in the Revenge (cf. The Last Fight of the Revenge at Sea, ed. Professor Arber, Lon- don, 1871). Previous to this Myddelton was a recog- nised authority on Welsh prosody ; Dr. John David Rhys speaks eulogistically of him in his 'Welsh Grammar' (London, 1592, fol.), and inserts therein an appendix contributed by Myddelton, under his bardic name of Gwilym Ganoldref — a Welsh translation of William Middle town— together with two original poems intended to illustrate Welsh metres (Cambrytannicce . . . Lingua Insti- tutiones, &c., pp. 235-49). But finding that Rhys's ' Grammar,' owing to its being in Latin, was of little use to his fellow-country- men, Myddelton, in 1593, published a work of his own, entitled ' Bardhoniaeth neu Bry- dydhiaeth, y Lhyfr Kyntaf ' (London, 8vo), which was reprinted in 1710 as a part of a work called ' Flores Poetarum Britannicorum, sef Blodeuog AVaith y Prydyddion Bry- tanaidd ' (Shrewsbury, 12mo ; 2nd edit., Lon- don, 1864; 3rd edit., undated, Llanrwst), and has been laid under contribution by almost every subsequent writer on Welsh prosody. Myddelton's chief work was his metrical version of the Psalms, published in 1603 (after the author's death) by Thomas Salesbury, under the title 'Psalmae y Bren- hinol Brophwyd Dafydh, gwedi i cynghan- Myers 444 Myers eddu mewn mesurau cymreig,' London, 4to. | This work was finished, according to a note ; at the end, on 24 Jan. 1595, in the "West Indies, ' apud Scutum insulam occidentalium Indorum.' A second edition, edited by the Rev. Walter Davies [q. v.], was published at Llanfair Caereinion in 1827. Being written in strict Welsh metres, this version never became popular, and was superseded by the free metrical version of Edmund Prys [q. v.] Myddelton died on 27 March 1621, probably at Antwerp, where he was buried. From his brother's account-book, which is extant at Chirk Castle, it appears that he was a Roman catholic. Pennant (Tours in Wales, ed. 1883, ii. 146) and several other writers (e.g. YOEKE, Royal Tribes of Wales, ed. 1799, p. 107) state that Myddelton, with Captain Thomas Price of Plas iolyn and a Captain Koet, was the first who smoked tobacco publicly in the streets of London. A similar story is told of his brother Hugh. [For the pedigrees of the Myddeltons, see Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, ii. 334-5, andLlyfr Silin, printed in Archaeologia Cambrensis, 5th ser. v. 107-12. See also Wood's Athense Oxon.; Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 353; Hol- lands's Cambrian Bibliography ; a Memoir of Chirk Castle, Chester, 1859. An excellent Welsh biography, by the Rev. Walter Davies, was pub- lished in Y Gwyliedydd for March 1827, and reprinted in Davies's Works (Gwaith Gwallter Mechain), pp. 431-40.] D. LL. T. MYERS, FREDERIC (1811-1851), au- thor and divine, was born at Blackheath 20 Sept. 1811. After being carefully edu- cated by his father, Thomas Myers [q. v.], then on the staff of the Royal Military Aca- demy at Woolwich, he entered Clare Hall, Cambridge, as a scholar in 1829. The fol- lowing year he gained the Hulsean essay prize, and he became in 1833 Crosse scholar and graduated B.A. Shortly afterwards he was elected a fellow of his college, and in 1836 gained the Tyrwhitt Hebrew scholar- ship. He was ordained in 1835 to the curacy of Ancaster in Lincolnshire. In 1838 he was appointed perpetual curate of the newly formed district parish of St. John's, Keswick, and in this, his sole preferment, he remained till his death. Besides the charm of scenery and the attraction of congenial neighbours — Wordsworth was still living at Rydal Mount — the new incumbent found a satis- faction in being able, in a recently constituted parish, to form his own methods of spiritual oversight. The thoroughness with which he devoted himself to the work may be judged from the fact that his ' Lectures on Great Men,' which have repeatedly issued from the press, were originally prepared for delivery as simple parish lectures. In the spring of 1850 his health began to fail, and he died at Clif- ton 20 July 1851. Myers married, in October 1839, Fanny, youngest daughter of J. C. Lucas Calcraft, esq. After her death, which took place in January of the following year, he married in 1842 Susan Harriet, youngest daughter of John Marshall, esq., of Hallsteads, Cumber- land, M.P. for Yorkshire before the division of the county in 1832. By her Myers left a family. The youngest son, Arthur Thomas Myers, M.D., died in London on 8 Jan. 1894, aged 42 ; he was the author of the article ' James Esdaile ' in this ' Dictionary.' The most important of Myers's published works was ' Catholic Thoughts,' in four books, on the church of Christ, the church of Eng- land, the Bible, and theology. The first part was privately printed in 1834, and the whole, after being reprinted at intervals in 1841 and 1848, still for private circulation, was pub- lished in a collected form in 1873, with the author's name, in the series of ' Latter-Day Papers' edited by Bishop Ewing; it was again issued in 1883, with an introduction by the author's son, Mr. F. W. H. Myers. In the preface Myers states his conviction ' that the primary Idea of the Church of Christ is that of a Brotherhood of men worshipping Christ as their revelation of the Highest ; and that equality of spiritual privileges is so charac- teristic of its constitution, that the existence of any priestly Caste in it is destructive of it ; and also that the faith which it should make obligatory on its members is emphatically faith in Christ Himself, . . . and very sub- ordinately only in any definite theoretic creed.' the book had a fate unusual in theo- logical controversy, in that the demand for its publication came most strongly thirty or forty years after it was written. As a literary work it is characterised by singular grace and lucidity of style. Myers also published : 1. The Hulsean prize essay for 1830, on ' Miracles,' printed in 1831. 2. ' An Ordination Sermon, preached at Buckden,' 1835. 3. 'Four Sermons, preached before theUniversity of Cambridge/ Keswick, 1846 ; reprinted, with two others, 1852. 4. 'Lectures on Great Men,' 1848, of which eight editions have since appeared. [Introduction to Catholic Thoughts, by F. W. H. Myers, 1883 ; Funeral Sermons in St. John's Church, Kendal, 27 July 1851, by the Revs. T. D. H. Battersby and H. V. Elliott; Gent. Mag. 1851 pt. ii. p. 327; Contributions to the Religious Thought &c.,by J.M.Wilson, 1888, p. 32 ; information from members of the family.} J. H. L. Myers 445 Myles MYERS, THOMAS (1774-1834), mathe- matician and geographer, was born 13 Feb. 1774, at Hovingham, near York, of a family long settled in the county. In 1806 he was appointed professor of mathematics at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. He died 21 April 1834, at his residence in Lee Park, Blackheath. In 1807 he married Anna Maria, youngest daughter of John Hale, esq., by whom he had issue. His son Frederic Myers is separately noticed. Myers wrote: 1. ' A Compendious System of Modern Geography, with Maps,' 1812, Lon- don, 8vo ; re-edited ten years later in 2 vols. 4to. 2. 'A Statistical Chart of Europe,' 1813. 3. ' An Essay on Improving the Con- dition of the Poor, . . . with Hints on the Means of Employing those who are now Dis- charged from His Majesty's Service,' 1814. 4. ' A Practical Treatise on finding the Lati- tude and Longitude at Sea, with Tables, &c., translated from the French of M. de Rossel ' [1815]. 5. ' Remarks on a Course of Educa- tion designed to prepare the Youthful Mind for a career of Honour, Patriotism, and Phi- lanthropy,' 1818. In this the author, de- scribed as honorary member of the London Philosophical Society, recommends the study of mathematics, and especially of geometry, ' not only for checking the wanderings of a volatile disposition, . . . but for inspiring the mind with a love of truth.' The work was reprinted in the twelfth volume of the ' Pamphleteer.' Myers also wrote essays, chiefly on astronomical subjects, in various of the annual numbers of ' Time's Telescope ' from 1811 onwards. The memoir of Captain Parry, introduced in one of these, and an * Essay on Man ' are highly praised in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' 1823 p. 524, 1825 p. 541. [Myers's Works; Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. i. p. 1 08 ; information from the family.] J. H. L. MYKELFELD, MAKELSFELD, MACLESFELD, or MASSET, WIL- LIAM (d. 1304), cardinal, was born, accord- ing to the ' Dictionnaire des Cardinaux,' at Coventry, during the pontificate of Inno- cent IV, that is to say, between 1243 and 1254. He is said by some to have been born at Canterbury ; there is no evidence to show that he belonged either to the family of Macclesfield of Macclesfield in Cheshire (cf. Ancient Parish of Prestbury, Chetham So- ciety, pp. 168 sq.), or to that of Watford (cf. Gesta Abbatum Monasterii Sancti Albani, Rolls Ser. i. 480). He became a friar-preacher at Coventry and completed his education in the 'gymnasium sanjacobeum' at Paris,where he proceeded B.D. Returning to England he was elected fellow of Merton College, Oxford, in 1291, and proceeded D.D. He lectured in Oxford and was a great authority on the Bible ; mingling also in the controversies of the time and confuting the heresies of William Dela- mere. In clerical politics he was a disci- plinarian, and probably was no friend to the laxity which prevailed under Boniface VIII. In 1303 he represented his order on the no- mination, it is supposed, of Edward I, at the synod of BesanQon. Benedict XI nominated him cardinal priest with the title of St. Sabina on 18 Dec. 1303, but it is doubtful whether the news reached him, as he died while on his way to England early in 1304 (Migne cannot be right in dating the ap- pointment of his successor 1303). Walter Winterburn (d. 1305), confessor to the king and also a friar-preacher, was at once made cardinal of St. Sabina in his stead. The following works are attributed to Mykelfeld by Echard: 1. 'Postillse in sacra Biblia.' 2. 'In Evangelium de decem Virginibus.' 3. ' Questiones de Angelis.' 4. ' Questiones Ordinarise.' 5. ' Contra Henricum de Gan- davo, in quibus impugnat S. Thomam de Aquino.' 6. ' Contra CorruptoremS.Thomse.' 7. 'De Unitate Formarum.' 8. ' De Com- paratione Statuum.' 9. ' Orationes ad Clerum.' 10. ' Varia Problemata.' [Echard's Scriptores Ord. Praed. i. 493-4 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), p. 182 ; Folkstone Williams' s Lives of the English Cardinals, i. 432-3 ; Migne's Diction- naire des Cardinaux ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. (s.v. ' Massetus,' 518); Kishanger's Chron. (Rolls Ser.), p. 221.] W. A. J." A. MYLES or MILES, JOHN (1621-1684), founder of Welsh baptist churches, son of Walter Myles of Newton- Welsh, Hereford- shire, was born in 1621. On 11 March 1636 he matriculated at Brasenose College, Ox- ford ; nothing further is known of his uni- versity career. He seems to have begun to preach in Wales in 1644 or 1645, probably as an independent. In the spring of 1 649 he went to London with Thomas Proud ; they joined a baptist church at the Glass- house, Broad Street, under William Consett and Edward Draper. Returning to Wales, Myles and Proud formed on 1 Oct. 1649 the first baptist church in Wales, at Ilston, Gla- morganshire. The rector of Ilston, William Houghton, was sequestered, and Myles ob- tained the rectory. His name appears in the act (22 Feb. 1650) ' for the better propaga- tion and preaching of the Gospel in Wales ' among the twenty-five ministers on whose recommendation and approval the seventy- one lay commissioners were to act [see POWELL, VAVASOK]. He soon found him- Myles 446 Myles self at the head of sixteen baptist preachers, by whose efforts five churches were formed by 1652. These churches did not all make adult baptism a term of communion, though Myles's own church did. They differed also about imposition of hands at baptism, and the use of conjoint singing in public worship. These differences did not hinder their union in a common association. Myles in 1651 was this association's delegate to a meeting of baptists in London. At the Restoration Houghton recovered the rectory of Ilston, and Myles soon after- wards emigrated to New England. In 1663 he formed a baptist church at Rehoboth, Massachusetts. But on 2 July 1667 Thomas Prince, governor of Massachusetts, fined Myles and James Brown, his coadjutor, 51. apiece for ' breach of order in setting up a public meeting without the knowledge and approbation of the court.' It was decided that ' their continuance at Rehoboth ' could not be allowed, as ' being very prejudicial to the peace of that church and that town ; ' but on their desisting from their meeting within a month, and removing elsewhere, they were to be tolerated. Myles removed to Barring- ton, Rhode Island, where he built a house ; to this day a bridge there, over the river, is known as Myles's Bridge. On 30 Oct. 1667 the court of Massachusetts granted a tract of land, on which a town named Swansea was built. Among the incorporators was Cap- tain Willetts, the first mayor of New York city. Myles was the town's minister. In 1673 a school was built, of which Myles was master. His church at Swansea was scattered during the Indian war, and he removed to Boston, Massachusetts, where he preached to a baptist church, and lived in good accord with the congregational di- vines, and modified his opinion of the neces- sity of adult baptism for communion. He returned to Swansea, Massachusetts, in 1678, and preached there till his death on 3 Feb. 1683-4. His son returned to England. His grandson, Samuel Myles (1664-1728), gra- duated B.A. at Harvard in 1684, and was incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 15 July 1693 ; he was the first rector (from 29 June 1689) of King's Chapel, Boston, Massachusetts. [Mather's Magnalia Christi Americana, 1702, iii. 7, iv. 138; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 731 ; Calamy's Continuation, 1 727, ii. 847 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 278 ; Hutchin- son's Hist, of the Colony of Massachuset's Bay, 1765, p. 228; Backus's Hist, of New England, 1777, pp. 350 seq., as cited in Kees's Hist. Prot. Nonconformity in Wales, 1883, pp. 90 seq., 114 seq. ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio- graphy, 1888, iv. 474; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1012.] A. G. INDEX TO THE THIRTY-NINTH VOLUME. Morehead, Charles (1807-1882) Morehead, William (1637-1692) . Morehead, William Ambrose (1805-1863) Morell, Sir Charles (fl. 1790). See Ridley, James. Morell, John Daniel (1816-1891) Morell, Thomas (1703-1784) . Moreman, John (1490 P-1554). Mores, Edward Rowe (1731-1778) Moresby, Sir Fairfax (1786-1877) Moresin, Thomas (1558P-1603P). SeeMorison. Moret, Hubert (fl. 1530-1550) Moreton, Edward (1599-1665). See under Moreton, William. Moreton, Henry John Reynolds-, second Earl ofDucie (1802-1853) Moreton, Robert de, first Earl of Cornwall (d. 1091 ? ). See Mortain, Robert of. Moreton, William (1641-1715) Moreville, Hugh de (d. 1204). See Morville. Morgan (,/Z. 400). See Pelagius. Morgan Mwynfawr (d. 665 ? ) . . Morgan Hen (i.e. the Aged) (d. 973) Morgan (fl. 1294-1295) Morgan, Abel (1673-1722) . Morgan, Mrs. Alice Mary, whose maiden name was Havers (1850-1890) . Morgan, Anthony (fl- 1652). See under Morgan, Sir Anthony. Morgan, Anthony (d. 1665). See under Morgan, Sir Anthony. Morgan, Sir Anthony (1621-1668) . Morgan, Augustus de (1806-1871). See de Morgan. Morgan, Sir Charles (1575 P-1642) . Morgan, Sir Charles (1726-1806). See Gould. Morgan, Charles Octavius Swinnerton (1803- PAGB . 1 . 1 2 Morgan, Daniel (1828 P-1865) Morgan, George Cadogan (1754-1798) Morgan, Hector Davies (1785-1850) Morgan, Henry (d. 1559) . . Morgan, Sir Henry (1635 P-1688) . Morgan, J. (fl. 1739) . Morgan, James, D.D. (1799-1873) . Morgan or Yong, John (d. 1504) Morgan, John Minter (1782-1854) . Morgan, Macnamara (d. 1762) Morgan, Matthew (1652-1703) Morgan, Philip (d. 1435) Morgan, Philip (d. 1577). See Philips, Morgan Morgan, Sir Richard (d. 1556) Morgan, Robert (1608-1673) . 12 13 Morgan, Sydney, Lady Morgan (1783 P-1859) 27 Morgan, Sylvanus (1620-1693) . 29 Morgan, Sir Thomas (d. 1595) . 29 Morgan, Thomas (1543-1606?) . 31 Morgan, Sir Thomas (d. 1679 ?) .33 Morgan, Thomas (d. 1743) . . 35 Morgan, Sir Thomas Charles, M.D. (1783- 1843) .36 Morgan, Sir .William (d. 1584) . 36 Morgan, William (1540 P-1604) . 38 Morgan, William ( 1623-1689) . 39 Morgan, William (1750-1833) . 40 Morgan, Sir William (1829-1883) . 41 Morganensis (fl. 1210). See Maurice. Morgann, Maurice (1726-1802) . . .42 Morganwg, lolo (1746-1826). See Williams, Edward. Morgan wg, Lewis ( fl. 1500-1540). See Lewis. Mori, Francis (1820-1873). See under Mori, Nicolas. Mori, Nicolas (1797-1839) .... 42 Moriarty, David (1814-1877) . ... 43 Morice. See also Morris. Morice, Humphry ( 1640 P-1696). See under Morice, Sir William. Morice, Humphry (1671 P-1731) ... 44 Morice, Humphry (1723-1785). See under Morice, Humphry (1671 P-1731). Morice, Ralph (/. 1523-1570) ... 46 Morice, William (fl. 1547). See under Morice, Ralph. Morice, Sir William (1602-1676) ... 47 Morier, David (1705 P-1770) . ... 49 Morier, David Richard (1784-1877) . . 49 Morier, Isaac (1750-1817) . . . .50 Morier, James Justinian (1780 P-1849) . . 51 Morier, John Philip (1776-1853) ... 52 Morier, Sir Robert Burnett David (1826-1893) 52 Morier, William (1790-1864) . Morins, Richard de (d. 1242) . Morison. See also Morrison and Moryson. Morison, Sir Alexander, M.D. (1779-1866) . Morison, Douglas (1814-1847) Morison, George (1757-1845). See under Morison, James (1708-1786). Morison, James (1708-1786) . Morison, James (1762-1809) . Morison, James (1770-1840) .... Morison, James (1816-1893) .... Morison, James Augustus Cotter (1832-1888) Morison, John (1750-1798) . . . . Morison, John, D.D. (1791-1859) . Morison, Sir Richard (d. 1556) K 68 K 66 66 57 68 60 60 60 448 Index to Volume XXXIX. PAG a Morison, Robert (1620-1683) .... 61 Morison or Moresin, Thomas (1558 P-1603 ?) . 63 Morison, Thomas (d. 1824). See under Mori- son, James (1708-1786). Morlami, George (1763-1804) . . 64 Morland, George Henry (d. 1789 ?) . 67 Morland, Sir Henry (1837-1891) . . 67 Morland, Henry Robert (1730?-1797) . 68 Morland, Sir Samuel (16-25-1695) . . 68 Morley, Earl of. See Parker, John (1772- 1840). Morley, Lord. See Parker, Henry (1476- 1556). Morley, Christopher Love (.#.1700) . . 73 Morley, Merlai, Merlac, or Marlach, Daniel of (/. 1170-1190) . ... 74 Morley, George (1597-1684) ... 74 Morley, Henry (1822-1894) ... 78 Morley, Herbert (1616-1667) ... 79 Morley, John (1656-1732) ... 80 Morley, John (d. 1776?). ... 81 Morley, Robert de, second Baron Morley (1296 P-1360) 81 Morley, Samuel (1809-1886) .... 82 Morley, Thomas (1557-1604 ? ) . . .84 Morley, William (fl. 1340). See Merle. Mornington, Baron. See Wellesley, Richard Colley, first Baron (d. 1758). Mornington, Earl of. See Wellesley-Pole, third Earl (1763-1845). Morpeth, Viscount. See Howard, George, sixth Earl of Carlisle (1773-1848). Morphett, Sir John (1809-1892) ... 85 Morrell, Hugh (d. 1664 ? ) . . . .86 Morrell, William (/. 1625) .... 87 Morren, Nathaniel (1798-1847) ... 87 Morres, Hervey Montmorency (1767-1839) . 87 Morres, Hervey Redmond, second Viscount Mountmorres(1746?-1797). ... 89 Morrice. See Morice and Morris. Morris. See also Morice. Morris, Charles (1745-1838) .... 90 Morris, Mores, or Morice, Sir Christopher (1490P-1544) 91 Morris, Corbyn (d. 1779) .... 92 Morris, Edward (d. 1689) . . . .94 Morris, Francis Orpen (1810-1893) . . 94 Morris or Morus, Huw (1622-1709) . . 95 Morris, Sir James Nicoll (1763 P-1830) . . 96 Morris, John (1617 P-1649) . . . .96 Morris, John (1810-1886) . . . .98 Morris, John (1826-1893) . . . .98 Morris, John Brande (1812-1880) . . .99 Morris, John Carnac (1798-1858) . . .100 Morris, John Webster (1763-1836) . .101 Morris or Morys, Lewis (1700-1765) . . 101 Morris, Morris Drake (fl. 1717) . . .104 Morris or Morys, Richard (d. 1779) . . 104 Morris, Robert ( ft. 1754) . . . .104 Morris, Roger (1727-1794) . . . .105 Morris, Thomas (1660-1748) . . . .106 Morris, Thomas ( /. 1780-1800) . . .106 Morris, Captain Thomas (fl. 1806). See under Morris, Charles. Morris, Sir William (1602-1676). See Morice. Morrison, Charles (fl. 1753) . . . .107 Morrison, George (1704 P-l 799) . . .107 Morrison, James (1790-1857) . . . .108 Morrison, John Robert (1814-1843). See under Morrison, Robert. Morrison, Sir Richard (1767-1849) . . .109 Morrison, Richard James (1795-1874) . .109 Morrison, Robert (1782-1834) . Morrison, Thomas (d. 1835 ? ) . Morrison, William Vitruvius (1794-1838). See under Morrison, Sir Richard. Morritt, John Bacon Sawrey (1772 P-1843) PAGK . Ill . 112 112 Mors, Roderick (d. 1546). See Brinkelow, Henry. Morse, Henry (1595-1645), known also as Claxton (his mother's name) and Warde .113 Morse, Robert (1743-1818) . . . .114 Morse, William (d. 1649). See under Morse, Henrv. Morshead, Henry Anderson (1774 P-1831) . 115 Mort, Thomas Sutcliffe (1816-1878) . .116 Mortain, Robert of, Count of Mortain in the diocese of Avranches (d. 1091?) . . .117 Morten, Thomas (1836-1866) . . . .117 Mortimer, Cromwell (d. 1752). . . .118 Mortimer, Edmund (II) de, third Earl of March (1351-1381) 110 Mortimer, Sir Edmund (III) de (1376-1409?) 121 Mortimer, Edmund (IV) de, Earl of March and Ulster (1391-1425) . . . .123 Mortimer, Mr*. Favell Lee (1802-1878) . . 125 Mortimer, George Ferris Whidborne (1805- 1871) .... ... 126 Mortimer, Hugh (I) de (d. 1181) . . .126 Mortimer, John (1656 P-1736) . . .128 Mortimer, John Hamilton (1741-1779) . . 129 Mortimer, Ralph (I) de (d. 1104 ?) . .130 Mortimer, Roger (II) de, sixth Baron of Wig- more (1231 P-l 282) 131 Mortimer, Roger (III) de, Lord of Chirk (1256P-1326) 135 Mortimer, Roger (IV ) de, eighth Baron of Wig- more and first Earl of March (1287 P-1330) . 136 Mortimer, Roger (V) de, second Earl of March (1327 P-1360) 144 Mortimer, Roger (VI) de, fourth Earl of March and Ulster (1374-1398) . . .145 Mortimer, Thomas (1730-1810) . - .146 Morton, Earls of. See Douglas, James, fourth Earl (d. 1581) ; Douglas, Sir William, of Lochleven, sixth or seventh Earl (d. 1606) ; Douglas, William, seventh or eighth Earl (1582-1650) ; Douglas, James, fourteenth Earl (1702-1768); and Maxwell, John (1553-1593). Morton, Sir Albertus (1584 ?-1625) . .148 Morton, Andrew (1802-1845) . . .148 Morton, Charles (1627-1698) . . .149 Morton, Charles (1716-1799) . . .150 Morton, John (1420 P-1500) . . .151 Morton, John ( 1671 P-1726) . . .153 Morton, John (1781-1864) . . .154 Morton, John Chalmers (1821-1888). See under Morton, John (1781-1864). Morton, John Maddison (1811-1891) . .155 Morton, Nicholas, D.D. (fl. 1586) . . .156 Morton, Richard (1637-1698) . . . .157 Morton, Richard (1669-1730). See under Morton, Richard (1637-1698). Morton, Robert (d. 1497) .... 158 Morton, Thomas (d. 1646) .... 158 Morton, Thomas (1564-1659) . . . .160 Morton, Thomas (1781-1832) . . . .165 Morton, Thomas (1764 P-1838) . . .166 Morton, Thomas (1813-1849) . . . .167 Morton, Sir William (d. 1672) . . .167 Morville, Hugh de (d. 1162). See under Morville, Richard de. Morville, Hugh de (d. 1204) . . . .168 Index to Volume XXXIX. 449 PAGE Morville, Richard de (d. 1189) . . . 169 Morwen, Moring, or Morven, John (1518 ?- 1561?) 170 Morwen, Morwent, or Morwinge, Peter (1530?-1573?) 170 Morwen, Morwent, or Morwyn, Robert (1486P-1558) 171 Morys or Moriz, Sir John (fl. 1340) . .171 Morysine, Sir Richard (d. 1556). See Mori- son. Moryson, Fynes (1566-1617?) . . .172 Moryson, Sir Richard (1571 ?-1628). See under Moryson, Fynes. Moseley. See also Mosley. Moseley, Benjamin, M.D. (1742-1819) . . 174 Moseley, Henry (1801-1872) . . . .175 Moseley, Henry Nottidge ( 1844-1 89 1) . .176 Moseley, Humphrey (d. 1661) . . . 177 Moser, George Michael ( 1704-1783) . . 177 Moser, Joseph (1748-1819) . . . .178 Moser, Mary (d. 1819) 178 Moses, Henry (1782 ?-1870) . . . .179 Moses, William (1623 ?-1688) . . .179 Moses, William Stainton (1840-1892) . . 180 Mosley. See also Moseley. Mosley, Charles (d. 1770?) . . . .180 Mosley, Nicholas (1611-1672) . . .180 Mosley, Samuel (JJ. 1675-1676) . . .181 Moss, "Charles (1711-1802) . . . .181 Moss, Dr. Charles (1763-1811). See under Moss, Charles. Moss, Joseph William (1803-1862) . . 182 Moss, Robert (1666-1 729) . . . .183 Moss, Thomas (d. 1808) 183 Mosse, Bartholomew (1712-1759) . . .184 Mosse or Moses, Miles (fl. 1580-1614) . . 184 Mosses, Alexander (1793-1837) . . .185 Mossman, George, M.D. (^.1800) . . .185 Mossman, Thomas Wimberley ( 1826-1885) . 185 Mossom, Robert (d. 1679) . . . -186 Mossop, Henry (1729 ?-1774 ?) . . .187 Mossop, William (1751-1804) . . .189 Mossop, William Stephen (1788-1827) . . 189 Mostyn, John (1710-1779). See under Mos- tyn, Sir Roger (1675-1739). Mostvn, Sir Roger (1625 ?-1690) . . .190 Mostyn, Sir Roger (1675-1739) . . .191 Mostvn, Savage (d. 1757 ) . . . .192 Motherbv, George, M.D. (1732-1793) . . 193 Motherwell, William (1797-1835) . . .193 Motte, Andrew (d. 1730). See under Motte, Benjamin. Motte, Benjamin (d. 1738) . . . .194 Mottershea'd, Joseph (1688-1771) . . .195 Motteux, Peter Anthony (1660-1718) . .195 Mottley, John (1692-1750) . . . .197 Mottram, Charles (1807-1876) . . .198 Moufet, Thomas (1553-1604). See Moflett. Moule, Henry (1801-1880) . . . .198 Moule, Thomas (1784-1851) . . . .199 Moulin, Lewis du (1606-1680) . . .200 Moulin, Peter du( 1601-1684). . . .200 Moulin, Pierre du (1568-1658) . . . 201 Moulton, Thomas (fl. 1540?) . . .202 Moultrie, Gerard (1829-1885). See under Moultrie, John. Moultrie, John (1799-1874) . . . .202 Moundeford, Thomas, M.D. (1550-1630) . 204 Mounsey, Messenger (1693-1788). See Monsey. Mounslow, Lord Littleton of. See Littleton, Edward (1589-1645). YOL. XXXIX. PA.GB Mounsteven, John (1644-1706) . . .204 Mount, Christopher (d. 1572). See Mont Mount, William (1545-1602) . . . .205 Mountagu. See Montagu. Mountague, Frederick William (d. 1841). See under Mountague, William. Mountague, William (1773-1848) . . . 205 Mountaigneor Mountain, George (1569-1628). See Montaigne. Mountain, Armine Simcoe Henry (1797-1854) 205 Mountain, Didymus . . " . . . 207 Mountain, George Jehoshaphat (1789-1863) . 207 Mountain, Jacob (1749-1825). . . .208 Mountain, Mrs. Rosoman (1768 ?-1841) . . 208 Mountain, Thomas (d. 1561 ?). . . .210 Mount Alexander, Earl of. See Montgomerv, Hugh (1623?-! 663). Mountcashel, Viscount. See MacCarthy, Justin (d. 1694). Mount-Edgcumbe, Earls of. See Edgcumbe, George, first Earl (1721-1795) ; Edgcumbe, Richard, second Earl (1764-1839). Mounteney or Mountney, Richard (1707- 1768) ". 210 Mountfort, Mrs. Susanna (d. 1703). See Verbruggen. Mountfort, William (1664 ?-1692) . . .211 Mountgarret, third Viscount. See Butler, Richard (1578-1651). Mountier, Thomas (/. 1719-1733) . . .213 Mountjoy, Barons. See Blount, Walter, first Baron (d. 1474) ; Blount, William, fourth Baron (d. 1534) ; Blount, Charles, fifth Baron (d. 1545) ; Blount, Charles, eighth Baron and Earl of Devonshire (1563-1606); Blount, Mountjov, ninth Baron and Earl of Newport (1597 ?-t665). Mountjoy, Viscount. See Stewart, William (d. 1692). Mount-Maurice, Hervey de (jt. 1169) . . 218 Mountmorres, second Viscount. See Morres, Hervey Redmond (1746 ?-1797). Mountne'y, Richard (1707-1768). See Moun- teney. Mountnorris, Baron and Viscount Valentia. . See Anneslev, Francis (1585-1660). Mountrath, Earl of. See Coote, Sir Charles (d. 1661). Mount-Temple, Lord. See Temple, William Francis Cowper (1811-1888). Moutray, John (d. 1785) .... 216 Mowbray, John (I) de, eighth Baron (1286- 1322) 217 Mowbray, John (II) de, ninth Baron (d. 1361) 219 Mowbray, John (III) de, tenth Baron (1328?- 1368). See under Mowbray, John (II) de, ninth Baron. Mowbray, John (V), second Duke of Norfolk (1389-1432) 221 Mowbray, John (VI), third Duke of Norfolk, hereditary Earl Marshal of England, and fifth Earl of Nottingham (1415-1461) . 222 Mowbray, John (VII) (1444-1476). Sie under Mowbray, John (VI). Mowbray, Robert de, Earl of Northumberland (d. 1125?) 2'2» Mowbray, Roger (I) de, second Baron (d. 1188?) ... ... '227 Mowbrav, Thomas (I), twelfth Baron Mowbray and first Duke of Norfolk (1366 ?-1399) . 230 Mowbrav, Thomas (II), Earl Marshal and third Earl of Nottingham (1386-1405) . 236 G G Index to Volume XXXIX. Mowbray, William de, fourth Baron Mowbray (d. 1222?) '.237 Mowse or Mosse, William (d. 1588) . . 238 Moxon, Edward (1801-1858) . . . .239 Moxon, George (fl. 1650-1681). See under Moxon, George (1603 P-1687). Moxon, George (1603 P-1687) . . . .241 Moxon, Joseph (1627-1700) . . . .242 Moxon, Walter, M.D. (1836-1886) . . 242 Moylan, Francis (1735-1815) . . . .243 Movie, John (1592 P-1661) . . . .243 Moyle, John (A 1714) 244 Moyle, Matthew Paul (1788-1880) . . .244 Moyle, Sir Thomas (d. 1560) . . . .245 Moyle, Sir Walter (d. 1470 ?) . . . .245 Moyle, Walter (1672-1721) . . . .246 Moyne, William de, Earl of Somerset or Dor- set (fl. 1141). See Mohun. Moysie, Moise, Movses, or Mosev, David (fl. 1590) . . " . . . " . . .248 Moyun, Reginald de (d. 1257). See Mohun. Mozeen, Thomas (d. 1768) .... 248 Mozley, Anne (1809-1891) . . . .249 Mozley, James Bowling (1813-1878) . . 249 Mozley, Thomas (1806-1893) . . . .251 Muckiow, William (1631-1713) . . .252 Mudd, Thomas (fl. 1577-1590) . . .252 Mudford, William (1782-1848) . . . 253 Mudge, Henry (1806-1874) . . . .254 Mudge, John(1721-1793) . . . .254 Mudge, Richard Zachariah (1790-1854) . 255 Mudge, Thomas (1717-1794) . . . .256 Mudge, Thomas (1760-1843). See under Mudge, Thomas (1717-1794). Mudge, William (1762-1820) . . . .258 Mudge, William (1796-1837 ). . . .259 Mudge, Zachariah (1694-1769) . . .260 Mudge, Zachary (1770-1852) . . . .261 Mudie, Charles 'Edward (1818-1890) . . 262 Mudie, Charles Henry (1850-1879). See under Mudie, Charles Edward. Mudie, Robert (1777-1842) . . . .263 Mudie, Thomas Molleson (1809-1876) . . 264 Muffet, Thomas (1553-1604). See Moffett. Muggleton, Lodowicke (1609-1698) . . 264 Muilman, Richard (1735 P-1797). See Chis- well, Trench. Muir, John (1810-1882) . . 267 Muir, Thomas (1765-1798) . .268 Muir, William (1787-1869) . .269 Muir, William (1806-1888) . .270 Muircheartach (d. 533) . . 271 Muircheartach (d. 943) . . 271 Muircheartach (1139-1164). See O'Lochlainn, O'Domnall. Muirchu Maccu Machtheni, Saint (fl. 697) . 272 Muirhead, James, D.D.( 1742-1808) . .273 Muirhead, James (1831-1 889). . . .273 Mulcaster, Sir Frederick William (1772- 1846) 274 Mulcaster, Richard (1530P-1611) . . .275 Mulgrave, Earls of. See Sheffield, Edmund, first Earl (1563-1 646); Sheffield, Edmund, second Earl (1611-1658); Phipps, Henry (1755-1831). Mulgrave, Baron. See Phipps, Constantine John (1744-1792). Mulholland, Andrew (1791-1866) . . .276 Mullen, Allan (d. 1690). See Molines. Mullens, Joseph (1820-1879) . . . .276 Muller, Johann Sebastian (1715 P-1790 ?) See Miller, John. PAGK Muller, John (1699-1784) . . . .277 Miiller, William (d. 1846) . *'"• .277 Muller, William John (1812-1845) ' . 278 Mulliner, Thomas ( ft. 1550 ? ) . . .279 Mullins. See Molyns, John (rf. 1591) ; Molines, James (d. Ifi39). Mullins, George (fl. 1760-1775) . . .280 Mulock, Dinah Maria, afterwards Mrs. Craik (1826-1887) 280 Mulready, William (1786-1868) . . .281 Mulso, Hester (1727-1801). See Cbapone. Multon or Muleton, Thomas de (d. 1240 ?) .284 Mulvany, Charles Pelham (1835-1885) . . 285 Mulvany, George F. (1809-1869). See under Mulvanv, Thomas James. Mulvany, Thomas James (d. 1845?) . .285 Mumfor'd, James (1606-1666) .... 285 Mun, Thomas (1571-1641) . . . .286 Munby, Giles (1813-1876) . . . .289 Muncaster, Barons. See Pennington, Sir John, first Baron (d. 1813) ; Pennington, Lowther, second Baron (d. 1818). Muncaster, Richard (1530P-1611). See Mul- caster. Munchensi, Warine (II) de (d. 1255). See under Munchensi, William de. Munchensi, William de (d. 1289) . . .290 Munday, Anthony (1553-1633) . . .290 Munday, Henry (1623-1682) . . . .297 Mundeford, Osbert or Osbern (d. 1460) . . 297 Munden, Sir John (d. 1719) .... 298 Munden, Joseph Shepherd (1758-1832) . . 298 Munden, Sir Richard (1640-1680) . . .301 Mundy, Sir George Rodney (1805-1884) . 301 Mundy, John (d. 1630) 302 Mundv, Peter (fl. 1600-1667) . . -303 Mundy, Sir Robert Miller (1813-1892) . .303 Mundy, William (fl. 1563) . . . .304 Mungo, Saint (518 P-603). See Kentigern. Munn, Paul Sandby (1773-1845) . . .304 Munnu, Saint (d. 634). See Fintan. Munro. See also Monro. Munro, Alexander (1825-1871) . . .305 Munro, Sir Hector (1726-1805) . . .305 Munro, Hugh Andrew Johnstone (1819-1885) 307 Munro, Innes(d. 1827) 309 Munro, Sir Thomas (1761-1827) . . . 3i>9 Munro, William (1818-1880) . . . .313 Munsoo, Lionel (d. 1680). See Anderson. Munster, Earl of. See Fitzclarence, George Augustus Frederick, first Earl (1794-1842). Munster, Kings of. See O'Brien, Brian Roe (d. 1277); O'Brien, Conor na Siudaine (d. 1267); O'Brien, Donald (d. 1194); O'Brien, Donough (d. 1064) ; O'Brien, Donough Cairbreach (d. 1242); O'Brien, Murtough (d. 1119) ; O'Brien, Turlough (1009-1086). Muntz, George Frederick (1794-1857) . .313 Miintz, John Henry (./?. 1755-1775) . .315 Mura (d.645?) " 815 Murchison, Charles (1830-1879) . . .316 Murchison, Sir Roderick Impey (1792-1871) . 317 Murcot, John (1625-1 654) I . . .320 Murdac, Henry (d. 1153) . . . .321 Murdac or Murdoch, second Duke of Albany (d. 1425). See Stewart. Murdoch, John (1747-1824) . . . . 3?3 Murdoch, Patrick (d. 1774) . . . .323 Murdoch, Sir Thomas William Clinton (1809- 1891) . ... 324 Murdock, William (1754-1839) 324 Index to Volume XXXIX. 45' PAG Mure, Sir William (1594-1657) . .32 Mure, \ m (1718-1776) . . 32 Mure, \ ai ( 1799-1860) . . . 33 Murford, jholas ( ft. 1650) . . 33 Murgatroid, Michael (1551-1608) . .33 Murimuth, Adam (1275 P-1347) . .33 Murlin, John (1722-1799) . . . 33 Murphy, Arthur (1727-1805) . . 334 Murphy, Denis Brownell (d. 1842) . . 33 Murphv or Morphy, Edward or Do iiinic Ed- ward" (rf. 17-28) "... . . 33 Murphy, Francis (1795-1858) . . 33' Murphy, Sir Francis (1809-1891) . . .33? Murphy, Francis Stack (1810 P-1860) . . 33 Murphy, James (1725-1759). See under Murphy, Arthur. Murphy, "James Cavanah (1760-1814) . . 33: Murphy, Jeremiah Daniel (1806-1824). See under Murphy, Francis Stack. Murphy, John (1753?-! 798) . . . . 34f Murphy, John ( ft. 1780-1820) . . .341 Murphy, Marie Louise (1737-1814) . . 341 Murphy, Michael (1767 P-1798) . . .34 Murphy, Patrick (1782-1847). . . .34 Murphy, Robert (1806-1843) . . . .343 Murray or Moray, Earls of. See Randolph Thomas (1280 ?-1332) ; Randolph, John (rf. 1346) ; Stuart or Stewart, James (1499- 1544) ; Stuart, James (1533 P-1570) ; Stuart, James (d. 1592). Murray, Adam (d. 1700) . . . .343 Murray, Alexander (d. 1777) . . . .344 Murray, Alexander, Lord Henderland (1736- 179o) .... ... 345 Murray, Alexander, D.D. (1775-1813) . .346 Murray, Amelia Matilda (1795-1884) . .347 Murray or Moray, Sir Andrew (d. 1338) . 348 Murray, Sir Andrew, Lord Balvaird (1597 ?- 1644") 349 Murray, Andrew (1812-1878) . . .349 Murray, Lord Charles, first Earl of Dunmore (1660-1710) 350 Murray, Lord Charles (d. 1720) . . .351 Murray, Charles (1754-1821). . . .351 Murray, Daniel (1768-1852) . . . .352 Murray, Sir David (1567-1629) . . .352 Murray, Sir David, of Gospertie, Lord Scone, and afterwards Viscount Stormonth (d. 1631 ) 353 Murray, David, second Earl of Mansfield (1727-1796) 355 Murray, Elizabeth, Countess of Dysart, and afterwards Duchess of Lauderdal* (d. 1697) 356 Murray, Mrs. Elizabeth Lbigh (d. 1892). See under Murray, Henry Leigh. Murray, Gaston (1826-1889). See under Murray, Henry Leigh. Murray, Mrs. Gaston (t/. 1891). See under Murray, Henry Leigh. Murray, "Lord George (1700 P-1760) . .357 Murray, Lord George (1761-1803). . . 361 Murray, Sir George (1759-1819) . . .361 Murray, Sir George (1772-1846) . . .363 Murray, George (1784-1860). See under Murray, Lord George (1761-1803). Murray, Sir Gideon, Lord Elibank (d. 1621) . 364 Murray, Grenville (1824-1881), whose full name was Eustace Clare Grenville Murray 366 Murray, Henry Leigh (1820-1870) . .367 Murray, Hugh (1779-1846) . . . .368 Murray, James (d. 1596) . . . .369 Murray, Sir James, Lord Philiphaugh (1655- 1708) 370 ! PAGK Murray, James (1702-1758) . . . . &7i Murray, James, second Duke of Atholl (1690 ?- 1764) .371 Murray, James (1782-1782) . . . .372 Murray, James (1725 P-1794) 373 Murray (afterwards Murray Pultenev), Sir James (1751 P-1811) . . . " . .376 Murray, James (1831-1863) . . . .877 Murray, Sir James (1788-1871) . . .378 Murray, John (d. 1510) 378 Murray or Moray, John ( 1575 P-1632 ) . . 379 Murray, John, first Earl of Annandale (d. 1640) 380 Murray, John, second Earl and first Marquis of Atholl (1635 ?-1703) . . . .380 Murray, John, second Marquis and first Duke of Atholl (1659-1724) 383 Murray, John, third Duke of Atholl (1729- 1774") 38.5 Murray, Sir John (1718-1777). . . .386 Murray, Lord John (1711-1787) . . .387 Murray, John, fourth Earl of Dunmore (1732- 1809") 388 Murray, John (d. 1820) 388 Murray, Sir John (1768 P-1827) . . .389 Murray, John (1778-1843) . . . .390 Murray, John (1786 ?-l 851) . . . .394 Murray, John (1798-1873). See under Mur- ray, John (d. 1820). Murray, John (1808-1892) . . . .394 Murray, Sir John Archibald, Lord Murray (1779-1859) '.396 Murray, John Fisher (1811-1865) . . .397 Murray, Lindley (1745-1826) . . . .397 Murray, Matthew ( 1765-1826 ) 398 Murray, Mungo (d. 1770 ) 399 Murray, Patrick, fifth Lord Elibank (1703- 1778) 400 Murray, Patrick Aloysius (1811-1882) . . 400 Murray or Moray, Sir Robert (d. 1673) . . 401 Murray, Robert (1635-1725?) . . .402 Murray, the Hon. Mrs. Sarah (1744-1811). See Aust. Murray, Sir Terence Aubrey (1810-1873) . 403 Murray, Thomas (1564-1623) . . .404 Murray, Sir Thomas (1630 P-1684) . . 404 Murray or Murrey, Thomas (1663-1734) . 405 Murray, Thomas (1792-1872) . . .405 Murray, Sir William (d. 1583) . . .406 Murray, William, first Earl of Dysart (1600?- 1651) 407 Hurray, Lord William, second Lord Nairne (d. 1724). See under Nairne, John, third Lord (1691-1770). Hurray, William, Marquis of Tullibardine (d. 1746) 408 Murray, William, first Earl of Mansfield (1705-1793) . .... 409 Murray, William Henry (1790-1852) . .415 tfurreil, John (fl. 1630) 417 luschamp, Geoffrey de (d. 1208). See Geoffrey. rtusgrave, Sir Anthony (1828-1888) . . 418 dusgrave, Sir Christopher (1632 ?-1704) . 418 ducgrave, George Musgrave (1798-1883) . 419 rfusgrave, John (fl. 1654) . . . .420 luBgrave, Sir Philip (1607-1678) . . .421 flusgrave, Sir Richard (1757 ?-1818) . . 422 rlusgrave, Samuel (1732-1780) . Musgrave, Thomas, Baron Musgrave (d. 1384) 425 Musgrave, Sir Thomas (1737-1812) . . 425 Musgrave, Thomas (1788-1860) . . .426 Musgrave, William (1655?-1721) . . .427 452 Index to Volume XXXIX. PAGE Mush, John (1552-1617). . .428 Mushet, David (1772-1847) . .429 Mushet, Robert (1782-1828) . .430 Mushet, Robert (1811-1871) . . .430 Mushet, Robert Forester (1811-1891) . 430 Mushet, William (1716-1792) . .432 Muskerry, Lords of. See MacCarthy, Cormac Laidhir Oge (d. 1536) ; and under Mac- Carthy, Donougb, fourth Earl of Clancarty (1668-1734). Musket, alias Fisher, George (1583-1645 ) 432 Muspratt, James (1793-1886) . . 433 Muspratt, James Sheridan (1821-1871) 434 Muss, Charles (1779-1824) . . 434 Musters, George Chaworth (1841-1879) 435 Mutford, John de (d. 1329) . 436 Mutrie, Annie Feray (1826-1893). See under Mutrie, Martha Darley. PASS Mutrie. Martha Darley (1824-1885) . . 436 Mwvnvawr (d. 560), King of Glamorgan. See Morgan. Mvchelbourne. See Michelborne. Mychell, John (/. 1556). See Mitchell. Myddelton. See also Middleton. Myddelton or Middleton, Sir Hugh ( 1 560 ?- 1631) 436 Myddelton or Middleton, Jane (1645-1692) . 439 Mvddelton or Middleton, Sir Thomas ( 1550- 1631) 440 Myddelton, Sir Thomas (1586-1666) . .441 Myddelton, William (1556 P-1621) . . . 443 Myers, Frederic (1811-1851) . . . .444 Myers, Thomas (1774-1834) .... 445 Mykelfeld, Makelsfeld, Maclesfeld, or Masset, William (d. 1304) 445 Myles or Miles, John (1621-1684) . . . 445 END OF THE THIRTY-NINTH VOLUME. DA Dictionary of national biography 28 v.39 D4 1885 v.39 use in L&rary PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY